The historie of the Church since the dayes of our Saviour Iesus Christ, vntill this present age. Devided into foure bookes. 1. The first containeth the whole proceedings and practises of the emperours ... 2. The second containeth a breefe catalogue of the beginnings, and proceedings; of all the bishops, popes, patriarchs, doctors, pastors, and other learned men ... 3. The third containeth a short summe of all the heretiques ... 4. The fourth containeth a short compend of all the councels generall, nationall, and provinciall ... Devided into 16. centuries. ... Collected out of sundry authors both ancient and moderne; by the famous and worthy preacher of Gods word, Master Patrick Symson, late minister at Striueling in Scotland.
         Historie of the Church. Part 1
         Simson, Patrick, 1556-1618.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 1545 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 359 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13294
         STC 23598
         ESTC S117589
         99852801
         99852801
         18150
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13294)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18150)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 940:7)
      
       
         
           
             The historie of the Church since the dayes of our Saviour Iesus Christ, vntill this present age. Devided into foure bookes. 1. The first containeth the whole proceedings and practises of the emperours ... 2. The second containeth a breefe catalogue of the beginnings, and proceedings; of all the bishops, popes, patriarchs, doctors, pastors, and other learned men ... 3. The third containeth a short summe of all the heretiques ... 4. The fourth containeth a short compend of all the councels generall, nationall, and provinciall ... Devided into 16. centuries. ... Collected out of sundry authors both ancient and moderne; by the famous and worthy preacher of Gods word, Master Patrick Symson, late minister at Striueling in Scotland.
             Historie of the Church. Part 1
             Simson, Patrick, 1556-1618.
             Simson, Patrick, 1556-1618. Short compend of the historie of the first ten persecutions moved against Christians.
             Symson, Andrew.
          
           [16], 243, 246-438, 438-466, 468-770 [i.e. 700], [2] p.
           
             Printed by I[ohn] D[awson] for Iohn Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop, at the three Golden Lions in Corne-hill neere the Royall Exchange: and for William Sheffard, at the entering in of Popes-head Alley, out of Lumbard streete,
             London :
             1624.
          
           
             Editor's dedication signed: A. Symson.
             Includes rearranged extracts from the history of the first nine centuries of the Church from his: A short compend of the historie of the first ten persecutions moved against Christians.
             The last leaf is blank.
             P. 700 misnumbered 770.
             A second part was published in 1625.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Church history -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           THE
           CHVRCH
           SINCE
           THE
           DAYES
           OF
           Our
           Saviour
           IESVS
           CHRIST
           ,
           vntill
           this
           present
           Age.
           
        
         
           Devided
           into
           foure
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               first
               containeth
               the
               whole
               proceedings
               and
               practises
               of
               the
            
             Emperours
             ,
             
               both
               of
               the
               West
               and
               East
            
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             
               the
               Church
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               wonderfull
               loue
               of
               God
               towards
               it
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               so
               preserved
               ,
               that
               neither
               by
               Tyranny
               it
               could
               be
               subdued
               ,
               nor
               by
               policie
               circumvented
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               second
               containeth
               a
               breefe
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               beginnings
               ,
               and
               proceedings
               ;
               of
               all
               the
            
             Bishops
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             
               and
               other
               learned
               men
               ;
               in
            
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
             and
             Affrica
             ,
             
               with
               or
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               deaths
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               third
               containeth
               a
               short
               summe
               of
               all
               the
            
             Heretiques
             ,
             
               which
               haue
               beene
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               the
               time
               when
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               they
               lived
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               persons
               by
               whom
               they
               were
               subdued
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               fourth
               containeth
               a
               short
               compend
               of
               all
               the
               Councels
            
             Generall
             ,
             Nationall
             ,
             and
             Provinciall
             ;
             
               together
               with
               their
               severall
            
             Canons
             ,
             
               which
               haue
               beene
               established
               ,
               either
            
             with
             ,
             or
             against
             
               the
               Church
            
             .
          
        
         
           Devided
           into
           16.
           
           Centuries
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           which
           is
           clearely
           shevved
           and
           proved
           ,
           the
           Antiquitie
           ,
           Visibilitie
           ,
           and
           Perpetuitie
           ,
           of
           our
           Church
           ;
           euer
           since
           Christs
           dayes
           ,
           vntill
           this
           present
           Age.
           
        
         
           Collected
           out
           of
           sundry
           Authors
           both
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           ;
           by
           the
           famous
           and
           worthy
           Preacher
           of
           Gods
           vvord
           ,
           Master
           PATRICK
           SYMSON
           ,
           late
           Minister
           at
           Striueling
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           LONDON
        
         
           Printed
           by
           I.D.
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bellamie
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Golden
           Lions
           in
           Corne-hill
           neere
           the
           
             Royall
             Exchange
          
           :
           and
           for
           
             William
             Sheffard
          
           ,
           at
           the
           entering
           in
           of
           Popes-head
           Alley
           ,
           out
           of
           Lumbard
           streete
           .
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           GRATIOVS
           PRINCE
           :
           LODOWICK
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           Lenox
           ;
           Baron
           of
           
             Settrington
             ,
             Darnley
             ,
             Te●banten
          
           ,
           and
           Methuen
           ;
           Lord
           great
           Chamberlane
           ,
           and
           Admirall
           ,
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           the
           Kings
           household
           ;
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           honorable
           privie
           Councell
           .
        
         
           ALthough
           it
           may
           seeme
           both
           to
           your
           Grace
           and
           others
           ,
           great
           presumption
           in
           me
           ,
           a
           stranger
           ,
           to
           trouble
           your
           Grace
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           view
           of
           these
           vnpolished
           lines
           ,
           or
           this
           ensuing
           Historie
           ;
           yet
           I
           hope
           the
           latter
           shal
           be
           a
           sufficient
           excuse
           for
           the
           former
           .
           For
           having
           received
           it
           from
           your
           Noble
           
           Sister
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Marre
           :
           at
           her
           Ladiships
           commaundement
           ,
           and
           especiall
           direction
           ,
           I
           revised
           it
           ,
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           hastened
           the
           Printing
           ,
           and
           now
           also
           craue
           your
           Graces
           Patronage
           thereto
           :
           not
           so
           much
           respecting
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           your
           authoritie
           as
           the
           goodnes
           of
           your
           nature
           and
           disposition
           ,
           whereof
           much
           might
           be
           sayd
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           hold
           it
           needlesse
           to
           shew
           the
           Sunne
           with
           a
           candle
           .
           Thus
           humbly
           commending
           it
           to
           your
           Graces
           favourable
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           heartily
           committing
           you
           to
           the
           Almighties
           gracious
           protection
           ,
           I
           humbly
           take
           my
           leaue
           ,
           resting
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Graces
               humble
               servant
            
             :
             A.
             Symson
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           NOBLE
           ,
           VERTVOVS
           ,
           and
           elect
           Ladie
           ;
           Marie
           ,
           Countesse
           of
           
             Marre
             :
             P.S.
          
           wisheth
           ,
           grace
           ,
           mercie
           ,
           and
           eternall
           felicitie
           .
        
         
           THE
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           (
           NOBLE
           LADIE
           )
           whereof
           wee
           reioyce
           to
           be
           accounted
           feeling
           members
           ,
           hath
           beene
           subject
           vnto
           manifold
           afflictions
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           :
           (
           not
           like
           vnto
           the
           estate
           of
           Moab
           setled
           vpon
           her
           dregs
           ;
           
           and
           not
           poured
           out
           from
           vessell
           to
           vessell
           )
           yet
           the
           more
           afflicted
           ,
           the
           more
           beloved
           of
           God
           ;
           whose
           face
           ,
           watred
           with
           teares
           ,
           is
           faire
           ;
           and
           whose
           mourning
           voyce
           ,
           is
           pleasant
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           :
           
           and
           as
           doing
           of
           good
           willingly
           ,
           hath
           a
           great
           recompence
           of
           reward
           from
           God
           :
           even
           so
           patient
           suffering
           of
           evill
           ,
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           highly
           commended
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           richly
           rewarded
           in
           heaven
           :
           yea
           the
           very
           heathnick
           Philosopher
           
           Plato
           (
           to
           whom
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           sufferings
           for
           Christ
           was
           vnknowne
           )
           affirmeth
           that
           men
           who
           suffer
           ,
           
           scourging
           ,
           binding
           ,
           tormenting
           ,
           boring
           out
           of
           eyes
           ,
           and
           finally
           ,
           strangling
           of
           their
           breath
           for
           righteousnesse
           sake
           ,
           are
           exceeding
           happy
           ,
           are
           (
           as
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           importeth
           )
           thrice
           happy
           :
           although
           the
           superlatiue
           degree
           of
           suffering
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           found
           amongst
           the
           heathnicks
           ,
           could
           never
           equall
           the
           glorie
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christians
           .
           They
           who
           were
           initiated
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Mittera
           (
           which
           word
           in
           the
           Persian
           language
           signifieth
           the
           Sunne
           )
           could
           not
           bee
           admitted
           to
           that
           honour
           ,
           
           before
           they
           had
           beene
           tried
           by
           suffering
           fourscore
           divers
           sorts
           of
           punishments
           ;
           such
           as
           long
           abstinence
           from
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           solitarie
           living
           in
           the
           wildernes
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           tryall
           of
           suffering
           the
           fervent
           heate
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           coldnes
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           torments
           ,
           vntill
           the
           number
           of
           fourescore
           had
           beene
           completed
           .
           These
           voluntarie
           sufferings
           ,
           like
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           they
           wanted
           the
           warrant
           of
           Gods
           calling
           ,
           so
           likewise
           in
           the
           end
           they
           wanted
           the
           hope
           of
           Gods
           reward
           ,
           but
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           himselfe
           pronounceth
           :
           Christians
           to
           be
           blessed
           who
           die
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           for
           they
           rest
           from
           their
           labours
           ,
           and
           their
           works
           follow
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           manifold
           persecutions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           may
           be
           devided
           into
           three
           rankes
           ;
           
           some
           were
           fierce
           and
           bloodie
           ,
           some
           were
           craftie
           ,
           the
           third
           was
           and
           is
           ,
           both
           craftie
           and
           cruell
           .
           The
           ten
           heathnicke
           Emperours
           ,
           
             Nero
             ,
             Domitian
             ,
             Traian
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           so
           prodigall
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lords
           Saints
           ,
           that
           they
           poured
           it
           out
           like
           water
           vpon
           the
           ground
           :
           The
           Arrian
           Emperors
           were
           subdolous
           and
           craftie
           ;
           but
           the
           persecution
           of
           
           Antichrist
           which
           is
           the
           third
           ,
           goeth
           beyond
           the
           rest
           both
           in
           crueltie
           and
           craft
           :
           yea
           the
           experience
           which
           we
           haue
           had
           in
           our
           owne
           dayes
           of
           the
           cruelty
           of
           Antichrists
           supposts
           ,
           and
           their
           craftie
           convey
           of
           their
           malicious
           enterprises
           intended
           against
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           ,
           His
           Royall
           race
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Counsellers
           ,
           doth
           cleerely
           proue
           that
           the
           malice
           and
           craft
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           goeth
           as
           farre
           beyond
           the
           craft
           and
           malice
           of
           all
           Emperours
           ,
           as
           the
           flood
           of
           Noah
           ,
           exceedeth
           the
           inundation
           of
           Nilus
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           
           second
           ,
           and
           third
           ,
           Centuries
           ,
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           of
           Christians
           was
           tried
           by
           the
           yoake
           of
           ten
           bloody
           persecutions
           .
           For
           first
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           heard
           with
           their
           eares
           the
           words
           of
           the
           great
           shepheard
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           seene
           with
           their
           eyes
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           )
           were
           chosen
           to
           be
           faithfull
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           the
           doings
           ,
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           doctrine
           ,
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           next
           to
           the
           Apostles
           their
           Disciples
           and
           true
           successours
           ,
           sealed
           vp
           with
           rivers
           of
           blood
           that
           faith
           ,
           which
           they
           receiued
           from
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           The
           fire
           wherewith
           they
           were
           burnt
           ;
           the
           water
           wherein
           they
           were
           drowned
           ;
           the
           ayre
           wherein
           their
           bodies
           were
           hanged
           ;
           the
           mountaines
           and
           wildernesses
           through
           which
           they
           wandered
           ;
           the
           darke
           prisons
           wherein
           they
           were
           enclosed
           (
           as
           people
           vnworthy
           of
           libertie
           )
           ;
           yea
           all
           the
           elements
           &
           the
           very
           light
           of
           heauen
           ,
           from
           whence
           by
           most
           vnrighteous
           violence
           they
           (
           the
           righteous
           heires
           thereof
           )
           were
           excluded
           ;
           all
           these
           (
           I
           say
           )
           were
           witnesses
           of
           their
           glorious
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
           fift
           ,
           and
           sixt
           ,
           Centuries
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           tryed
           by
           Heretiques
           ,
           who
           
           by
           the
           mistie
           clowds
           of
           error
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           blindfold
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           leade
           them
           captiue
           from
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           also
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           light
           of
           God
           was
           manifested
           ,
           in
           discipating
           the
           darknesse
           of
           errours
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun-rising
           doth
           the
           darknesse
           of
           the
           night
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           seventh
           ,
           eighth
           ,
           and
           ninth
           ,
           Centuries
           ;
           the
           Romane
           Church
           (
           resembling
           the
           Harlots
           of
           Heliopolis
           in
           Phoenitia
           ,
           who
           having
           liberty
           to
           prostitute
           themselues
           to
           the
           lust
           of
           strangers
           ,
           teach
           their
           children
           procreated
           by
           this
           libidinous
           copulation
           ,
           to
           depend
           only
           vpon
           them
           whom
           they
           know
           ,
           not
           vpon
           their
           fathers
           ,
           whom
           they
           know
           not
           )
           disadvantageth
           her
           children
           with
           the
           voyce
           of
           God
           sounding
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ;
           teaching
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           beleeue
           as
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           (
           the
           mother
           of
           al
           Churches
           )
           beleeveth
           ,
           which
           in
           matters
           of
           faith
           cannot
           erre
           .
           But
           wee
           must
           depend
           vpon
           the
           voyce
           of
           God
           ,
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           
           
             Who
             hath
             begotten
             vs
             by
             the
             incorruptible
             seed
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             fed
             vs
             with
             the
             sincere
             milke
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             anoynted
             vs
             with
             the
             balme
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             making
             glad
             his
             owne
             Citie
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             his
             owne
             Sancturay
             .
          
           The
           lowd
           sounding
           trumpets
           of
           vaine
           and
           idle
           words
           ,
           we
           leaue
           to
           the
           adversaries
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           their
           armour
           wherewith
           they
           fight
           against
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           
           In
           the
           tenth
           ,
           eleventh
           ,
           and
           twelfth
           ,
           Centuries
           ;
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Antichrist
           was
           accompanied
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           growth
           of
           lyes
           ,
           falshood
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           fables
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           absurdity
           of
           one
           ,
           striving
           with
           the
           absurditie
           of
           anothe●
           ,
           derogateth
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           credite
           from
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           the
           souldiers
           of
           Cadmus
           ,
           
           who
           were
           bred
           of
           Dragons
           teeth
           )
           kill
           one
           another
           .
           Vincentius
           is
           not
           ashamed
           to
           write
           ,
           
           that
           they
           who
           regarded
           more
           their
           play
           &
           game
           ,
           &
           dancing
           ,
           then
           they
           did
           the
           reverend
           hearing
           of
           the
           masse
           ;
           were
           plagued
           with
           a
           continuance
           in
           dancing
           without
           intermission
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           twelue-moneth
           thereafter
           .
           If
           penne
           could
           blush
           ,
           if
           hand
           could
           tremble
           ,
           if
           paper
           could
           bee
           ashamed
           ,
           such
           ridiculous
           fables
           had
           not
           beene
           written
           .
           At
           this
           time
           learning
           was
           not
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           Pastors
           ,
           sincerity
           in
           Councels
           ,
           humility
           in
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           true
           religion
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           people
           and
           Nations
           :
           For
           in
           stead
           of
           these
           ,
           there
           was
           abundance
           of
           Liturgies
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           and
           Pilgrimages
           ,
           Masses
           ,
           superstitious
           vowes
           ,
           multiplication
           of
           vnprofitable
           ceremonies
           ,
           confidence
           in
           externall
           service
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           could
           saue
           ,
           
             ex
             opere
             operato
          
           ,
           Fastings
           ,
           tyed
           to
           dayes
           and
           moneths
           ,
           not
           vnlike
           to
           the
           fasts
           of
           the
           Donatists
           .
           
           At
           this
           time
           the
           vines
           of
           Sodome
           and
           Gomorrah
           abounded
           with
           grapes
           of
           gall
           ,
           and
           bitter
           clusters
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           key
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           seemed
           almost
           lost
           ;
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           kindome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           ceased
           for
           the
           most
           part
           :
           The
           authority
           and
           preheminence
           of
           the
           Pope
           over
           Princes
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           in
           spirituall
           offices
           (
           like
           the
           axes
           and
           hammers
           of
           the
           Assyrians
           ,
           cutting
           downe
           the
           carved
           worke
           of
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Lord
           )
           sounded
           so
           lowd
           in
           all
           Churches
           ,
           
           that
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Gospell
           could
           ,
           scarcely
           be
           heard
           .
           And
           although
           at
           this
           time
           there
           were
           some
           Romane
           Bishops
           who
           spoke
           against
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           yet
           their
           hearts
           were
           so
           filled
           by
           him
           ,
           with
           ambition
           ,
           avarice
           ,
           vncleannesse
           ,
           contempt
           of
           the
           lawfull
           authority
           of
           Princes
           ,
           superstition
           ,
           
           and
           horrible
           idolatry
           ,
           that
           hee
           led
           them
           head-long
           to
           hell
           ,
           
           as
           men
           may
           leade
           dogs
           (
           though
           barking
           aloud
           )
           whither
           they
           please
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           fourteenth
           ,
           fifteenth
           ,
           and
           sixteenth
           ,
           Centuries
           ;
           even
           to
           these
           our
           times
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           bee
           expected
           ,
           but
           a
           discoverie
           of
           Antichrists
           hypocrisie
           ,
           a
           decay
           of
           his
           vsurped
           authority
           ,
           an
           abrogation
           of
           his
           tyrannous
           lawes
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           an
           vtter
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           the
           maintainers
           and
           vpholders
           of
           the
           same
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           encouragement
           to
           vs
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           false
           teachers
           dayly
           renuing
           their
           forces
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           the
           Philistims
           did
           ,
           who
           fought
           against
           David
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           Rephaim
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           beene
           often
           discomfited
           by
           him
           .
           The
           last
           period
           of
           their
           reluctation
           against
           the
           Lords
           annoynted
           ,
           was
           losse
           and
           hurt
           to
           themselues
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           to
           their
           gods
           ,
           
           whom
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           leaue
           behinde
           them
           ,
           which
           David
           tooke
           and
           burnt
           with
           fire
           ,
           calling
           the
           place
           Baalperatzim
           (
           that
           is
           )
           the
           rupture
           of
           Baal
           .
           The
           adversaries
           of
           the
           Gospell
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           by
           renuing
           their
           forces
           againe
           ,
           are
           procuring
           a
           new
           name
           vnto
           their
           Idols
           :
           They
           cannot
           bee
           content
           with
           the
           name
           of
           
             Baal-peor
             ,
             Baal-meon
             ,
             Baal-thamar
             ,
             Baal-chatsor
             ,
             Baal-gad
          
           ;
           but
           they
           will
           spread
           out
           their
           banners
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           Rephaim
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           longing
           for
           the
           last
           name
           ,
           Baal-peperatzim
           ,
           confusion
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           hath
           beene
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           euer
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           Christ
           vntill
           this
           present
           ,
           doth
           evidently
           appeare
           out
           of
           the
           ensuing
           History
           ,
           wherein
           besides
           the
           antiquity
           and
           visibility
           of
           this
           our
           
           Church
           ,
           your
           Ladiship
           may
           also
           (
           as
           in
           a
           mirrour
           )
           behold
           her
           wonderful
           constancie
           opposed
           to
           her
           enemies
           cruelty
           .
           Let
           the
           Papists
           to
           cover
           the
           turpitude
           of
           their
           new
           found
           doctrine
           ,
           pretend
           antiquity
           as
           much
           as
           they
           will
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           never
           bee
           able
           to
           proue
           it
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Hagarens
           boldly
           vsurp
           the
           name
           of
           Saracens
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           only
           the
           brood
           that
           sprang
           from
           the
           wombe
           of
           Hagar
           ,
           the
           hand-maide
           of
           Sarah
           .
           And
           the
           Priests
           boy
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Eli
           came
           to
           the
           Caldron
           ,
           while
           the
           flesh
           of
           the
           peace-offering
           was
           seething
           ,
           
           and
           thrust
           in
           his
           flesh-hooke
           ,
           all
           that
           the
           flesh-hooke
           brought
           vp
           ,
           the
           Priest
           tooke
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           thing
           was
           done
           by
           violence
           ,
           the
           Priest
           having
           no
           right
           thereto
           .
           The
           Roman
           Church
           in
           our
           dayes
           having
           borrowed
           the
           flesh-hooke
           of
           the
           Priests
           boy
           ,
           and
           violently
           arrogated
           vnto
           themselues
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           keeping
           of
           ancient
           Apostolique
           traditions
           ;
           when
           wee
           demand
           where
           the
           Charter
           containing
           their
           title
           and
           right
           ,
           wee
           see
           nothing
           but
           the
           flesh-hooke
           ,
           with
           these
           three
           teeth
           in
           their
           hand
           :
           1.
           
           The
           Church
           cannot
           erre
           .
           2.
           
           Wee
           are
           the
           true
           Church
           .
           3.
           
           Cursed
           be
           hee
           that
           saith
           in
           matters
           of
           faith
           ,
           our
           generall
           Councels
           can
           erre
           .
        
         
           Madam
           ,
           accept
           vnder
           your
           Ladiships
           favourable
           protection
           ,
           these
           my
           travailes
           in
           weaknesse
           ,
           not
           vnlike
           the
           writer
           (
           whose
           life
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           prolong
           these
           many
           yeeres
           by-past
           ,
           vnder
           many
           infirmities
           of
           a
           dayly
           decaying
           tabernacle
           )
           containing
           a
           faithfull
           testimony
           of
           my
           humble
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           confirme
           the
           branches
           of
           your
           noble
           houshould
           in
           the
           true
           faith
           of
           Christ.
           Though
           there
           be
           many
           that
           forsake
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           reprobate
           silver
           from
           whom
           
           the
           drosse
           cannot
           bee
           separated
           ;
           yet
           let
           the
           Noble
           house
           of
           Marre
           follow
           Christ.
           And
           as
           Helene
           ,
           Queen
           of
           Adiabani
           ,
           
           when
           she
           left
           her
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           dwell
           at
           Ierusalem
           ,
           filled
           the
           bellies
           of
           the
           poore
           with
           the
           corne
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           the
           fruites
           of
           Cyprus
           (
           for
           it
           was
           a
           yeere
           of
           vniversall
           famine
           )
           and
           spared
           for
           no
           cost
           ,
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           the
           Saints
           who
           were
           at
           Ierusalem
           ;
           so
           I
           beseech
           the
           Lord
           to
           raise
           vp
           many
           honourable
           Ladies
           (
           such
           as
           your
           Ladiship
           is
           )
           to
           refresh
           the
           barren
           soules
           of
           ignorant
           people
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           with
           examples
           of
           humilitie
           ,
           modestie
           ,
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           vertues
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           mercies
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           
             The
             Author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
          
           attend
           vpon
           my
           Lord
           your
           husband
           ,
           vpon
           your
           Ladiship
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           Noble
           house
           :
           and
           
             The
             great
             Mediator
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             stablish
             all
             your
             hearts
             in
             the
             certainty
             of
             his
             vndoubted
             truth
             ,
             vnto
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Ladiships
               humble
               servant
            
             :
             P.
             Symson
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Authors
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IT
           was
           admired
           of
           old
           ,
           
           that
           Aphraates
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           Cottages
           of
           the
           wildernesse
           all
           his
           time
           ,
           yet
           once
           was
           found
           in
           the
           streets
           of
           Antiochia
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Valens
           :
           He
           excused
           the
           change
           of
           his
           former
           behaviour
           ,
           by
           the
           similitude
           of
           a
           modest
           Virgin
           ,
           lurking
           quietly
           in
           the
           secret
           corners
           of
           her
           fathers
           house
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           it
           is
           in
           safety
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           hurtfull
           modestie
           to
           lurke
           any
           longer
           ;
           necessity
           forceth
           her
           to
           runne
           abroad
           ,
           that
           shee
           may
           giue
           warning
           of
           the
           imminent
           danger
           .
           This
           example
           of
           Aphraates
           might
           sufficiently
           excuse
           mine
           vnaccustomed
           boldnesse
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           my
           head
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           lapped
           vp
           so
           long
           in
           hurtfull
           silence
           .
           For
           now
           the
           power
           of
           darkness
           increaseth
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           the
           Prophet
           sayth
           )
           :
           
             Woe
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             
             for
             the
             day
             declineth
             ,
             and
             the
             shadowes
             of
             the
             evening
             are
             stretched
             out
             ,
             yea
             the
             shadowe
             of
             Mount
             Athos
             reacheth
             to
             the
             Isle
             Lemnos
             ,
             a
             sure
             fore-running
             token
             ,
             of
             the
             going
             downe
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           And
           therefore
           now
           it
           is
           time
           to
           creepe
           out
           of
           our
           subterraneall
           caues
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           giue
           notice
           to
           quence
           the
           fire
           in
           time
           ,
           before
           it
           spread
           further
           ,
           and
           bring
           greater
           desolation
           to
           the
           house
           of
           our
           God.
           Papists
           are
           become
           insolent
           of
           late
           dayes
           (
           like
           vnto
           Serpents
           in
           summer
           weather
           ,
           taking
           courage
           ,
           and
           byting
           the
           heeles
           of
           horses
           that
           the
           riders
           may
           
           fall
           )
           not
           sparing
           both
           in
           word
           and
           writ
           ,
           to
           reproch
           our
           religion
           ,
           as
           not
           countenanced
           by
           An
           iquity
           ;
           and
           our
           Ministrie
           as
           altogether
           naked
           and
           voyd
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           ancient
           learning
           :
           Shall
           wee
           now
           stand
           still
           (
           as
           idle
           men
           in
           the
           market-places
           )
           one
           looking
           vpon
           another
           ?
           I
           had
           rather
           (
           then
           wee
           should
           sustaine
           such
           apparent
           damage
           and
           hurt
           ,
           through
           vntimely
           silence
           )
           step
           forth
           with
           the
           Lacedemonian
           souldier
           ,
           impotent
           of
           his
           legs
           ,
           and
           neither
           apt
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           able
           to
           flie
           ;
           having
           this
           comfort
           (
           as
           he
           had
           )
           that
           happily
           I
           may
           blunt
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           enemies
           sword
           ,
           and
           make
           others
           ashamed
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           fit
           for
           fighting
           then
           I
           am
           .
           And
           although
           those
           who
           haue
           vndertaken
           to
           write
           Compends
           ,
           haue
           found
           therein
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           being
           so
           invironed
           with
           straits
           ,
           that
           they
           finde
           it
           very
           hard
           ,
           either
           to
           satisfie
           themselues
           or
           others
           (
           for
           if
           the
           Compends
           bee
           short
           ,
           they
           seeme
           obscure
           ;
           if
           written
           at
           length
           ,
           they
           seeme
           to
           haue
           need
           of
           other
           Compends
           ,
           to
           abridge
           their
           prolixity
           )
           yet
           notwithstanding
           of
           all
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           to
           set
           forward
           by
           doing
           some
           good
           ,
           either
           to
           our selues
           or
           others
           ,
           then
           to
           spend
           our
           time
           in
           idlenesse
           ,
           left
           our
           cogitations
           (
           like
           vnto
           the
           vpper
           and
           lower
           mill-stones
           ,
           
           which
           lacking
           good
           graine
           to
           grinde
           vpon
           ,
           rub
           violently
           one
           vpon
           another
           ,
           vntill
           both
           be
           broken
           )
           not
           being
           well
           exercised
           ,
           but
           spent
           vpon
           vaine
           things
           ,
           become
           hurtfull
           to
           both
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           bodies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           1.
           2.
           and
           3.
           
           Centuries
           ;
           I
           haue
           made
           no
           mention
           of
           Councels
           ,
           either
           Provinciall
           ,
           or
           Nationall
           ;
           for
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           rage
           of
           persecuting
           Emperours
           ;
           so
           most
           part
           of
           those
           which
           were
           gathered
           ,
           were
           obscure
           ,
           and
           the
           lesse
           regarded
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           contradiction
           one
           to
           another
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Councell
           gathered
           at
           Rome
           ,
           another
           in
           
             Caesarea
             
             Palestinae
          
           ,
           
           another
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           fourth
           in
           Pontus
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           Asia
           ;
           all
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           selfe
           same
           purpose
           :
           viz.
           to
           deliberate
           concerning
           the
           keeping
           of
           Easter
           .
           In
           
             Rome
             ,
             Victor
          
           was
           of
           one
           opinion
           ;
           Polycrates
           in
           Asia
           held
           another
           ;
           Iraeneus
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           wiser
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           vnity
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           then
           to
           dispute
           con●entiously
           about
           the
           keeping
           of
           dayes
           :
           A
           National
           Councel
           of
           Philadelp
           .
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           was
           gathered
           against
           Artemon
           &
           Beryllus
           ,
           wherein
           Origen
           was
           present
           .
           Another
           at
           Rome
           ,
           by
           Cornelius
           ,
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           the
           error
           of
           Novatus
           .
           
           Another
           at
           Antiochia
           ,
           against
           
             Paulus
             Samo
             satenus
          
           ,
           a
           pernicious
           Heretique
           .
           Others
           were
           gathered
           by
           Cyprian
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           for
           rebaptizing
           of
           those
           who
           were
           baptized
           by
           Heretiques
           :
           which
           weaknes
           both
           in
           Cyprian
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Bishops
           of
           Africk
           ,
           was
           after
           corrected
           by
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Take
           in
           good
           part
           the
           Goats-haire
           ,
           and
           Rammes-skins
           ,
           which
           I
           present
           to
           cover
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           our
           God.
           I
           referre
           the
           ornaments
           of
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           and
           precious-stones
           ,
           for
           beautifying
           the
           inner
           parts
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           to
           others
           ,
           vpon
           whom
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           greater
           gifts
           .
           The
           house
           of
           God
           is
           large
           and
           ample
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           hath
           neede
           of
           bright-shining
           torches
           ,
           for
           the
           Hauls
           ,
           Parlors
           ,
           and
           Chambers
           ;
           so
           it
           hath
           need
           of
           smaller
           lights
           ,
           for
           Cellers
           ,
           and
           office-houses
           :
           if
           my
           farthing
           candle
           giue
           light
           in
           the
           lowes
           Celler
           of
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           my
           heart
           is
           fully
           content
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             P.
             Symson
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           whereinto
           the
           whole
           proceedings
           and
           practises
           of
           the
           Emperours
           both
           of
           the
           West
           and
           East
           ,
           for
           or
           against
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           briefly
           expressed
           :
           as
           also
           the
           wonderfull
           loue
           of
           God
           towards
           her
           ,
           who
           so
           preserved
           her
           ,
           that
           neither
           by
           Tyranny
           she
           was
           subdued
           ,
           nor
           by
           Policie
           circumvented
           .
        
         
           
             CENTVRIE
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Augustus
               Caesar.
               
            
             
               OVR
               Lord
               Iesus
               the
               true
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               was
               borne
               in
               
                 Bethlehem
                 Iuda
              
               of
               a
               maid
               ,
               
               in
               a
               very
               peaceable
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               42.
               yeare
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar.
              
               At
               what
               time
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ianus
               was
               closed
               and
               locked
               vp
               ,
               
               which
               in
               time
               of
               warres
               was
               continually
               patent
               and
               open
               .
               At
               the
               time
               of
               this
               blessed
               Natiuity
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               reioyced
               ,
               
               the
               divels
               trembled
               .
               Some
               affirme
               that
               all
               the
               
               Oracles
               of
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 Apollo
              
               and
               Hecate
               were
               silent
               ,
               and
               gaue
               no
               answers
               :
               alwayes
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               many
               yeares
               before
               the
               Lords
               blessed
               Nativity
               ,
               the
               Lord
               permitted
               the
               world
               to
               be
               wonderfully
               blinded
               with
               the
               delutions
               of
               the
               diuell
               .
               The
               top
               of
               Iupiters
               Oake
               in
               Dodona
               was
               shaken
               ,
               the
               caldron
               was
               smitten
               with
               the
               rod
               that
               was
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Iupiters
               image
               :
               The
               Prophetesses
               forewarned
               by
               these
               fore-running
               tokens
               of
               inspiration
               were
               ready
               to
               vtter
               Iupiters
               Oracles
               ,
               and
               the
               deceived
               people
               were
               humbly
               kneeling
               and
               attending
               vpon
               the
               answer
               that
               should
               be
               giuen
               .
               
               The
               tripode
               in
               Delphis
               ,
               the
               laur●ll
               and
               fountaine
               in
               
                 Daphne
                 ,
                 Apollo
              
               his
               deceitfull
               ensignes
               ,
               the
               ram-faced
               image
               of
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 Ammonius
              
               in
               Gyrenia
               ,
               with
               many
               moe
               places
               whereinto
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               diuels
               trumpet
               was
               heard
               ,
               to
               these
               places
               (
               I
               say
               )
               did
               people
               bewitched
               by
               Satan
               resort
               in
               frequent
               numbers
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               him
               who
               was
               a
               lyer
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               who
               remaineth
               a
               lyer
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               spake
               at
               some
               time
               the
               truth
               ,
               because
               hee
               speaketh
               it
               
                 animo
                 fallendi
              
               vpon
               a
               purpose
               to
               deceiue
               .
               It
               is
               very
               credible
               ,
               that
               the
               blessed
               Seed
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               breake
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               did
               stopp
               his
               mouth
               also
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               blessed
               Nativity
               .
               The
               countrey
               of
               Iudea
               at
               this
               time
               was
               subiect
               to
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               
               and
               payed
               tribute
               to
               Caesar.
               The
               deputies
               of
               Augustus
               in
               Iudea
               and
               Syria
               ,
               were
               
                 Cyrenius
                 ,
                 Coponius
              
               ,
               
               Ambibuchus
               ,
               and
               
                 Annius
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               one
               succeeding
               to
               another
               .
               Herod
               the
               sonne
               of
               Antipater
               by
               favour
               of
               Antonius
               obtained
               this
               honour
               to
               be
               Gouernour
               of
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               but
               the
               honourable
               name
               of
               a
               King
               he
               received
               from
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               :
               this
               was
               ratified
               for
               his
               further
               assurance
               by
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               for
               which
               cause
               Herod
               to
               testifie
               his
               thankefull
               minde
               towards
               Antonius
               ,
               builded
               a
               Castle
               in
               Ierusalem
               very
               neere
               to
               the
               Temple
               called
               
                 Arx
                 Antonia
              
               :
               And
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               he
               builded
               
                 Caesarea
                 Palestinae
              
               ,
               sometime
               called
               the
               tower
               of
               Straton
               .
               Now
               a
               forreiner
               and
               stranger
               ,
               
               of
               his
               fathers
               side
               an
               Idumean
               ,
               of
               his
               mothers
               side
               an
               Arabian
               ,
               and
               an
               aliant
               both
               from
               the
               stock
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               also
               from
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Israell
               was
               raigning
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               the
               Sceper
               was
               sliding
               from
               Iuda
               ,
               now
               I
               say
               ,
               was
               it
               
               time
               that
               Shiloch
               should
               come
               ,
               according
               to
               Iacobs
               prophecie
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               people
               should
               be
               gathered
               .
               Now
               was
               it
               time
               that
               the
               promised
               M●ssias
               should
               come
               &
               sit
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               father
               David
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               there
               should
               be
               none
               end
               .
               And
               indeed
               how
               can
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               haue
               an
               end
               ,
               who
               acquireth
               a
               new
               title
               and
               right
               of
               gouernment
               by
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               last
               period
               of
               other
               Kings
               governments
               ,
               and
               in
               death
               they
               leaue
               a
               vacant
               roome
               to
               a
               successour
               :
               
               but
               Christ
               Iesus
               by
               dying
               ,
               and
               rising
               againe
               ,
               hath
               a
               right
               to
               rule
               both
               over
               dead
               and
               quicke
               .
               Yea
               in
               the
               very
               death
               it selfe
               hee
               was
               practising
               his
               kingly
               office
               in
               most
               effectuall
               manner
               ,
               and
               and
               trampling
               Satan
               vnder
               feet
               ,
               and
               vndoing
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
            
             
               In
               Augustus
               time
               also
               ,
               Ioseph
               was
               admonished
               in
               a
               dreame
               to
               take
               the
               babe
               and
               his
               mother
               ,
               
               and
               to
               flee
               into
               Egypt
               .
               Sozomen
               not
               content
               with
               the
               certainty
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               addeth
               a
               particular
               nomination
               of
               the
               towne
               Hermopolis
               in
               Thebaida
               ,
               whereinto
               Christ
               soiourned
               vntill
               the
               death
               of
               Herod
               the
               great
               .
               This
               hee
               had
               by
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               tradition
               .
               The
               miracle
               of
               the
               huge
               and
               high
               tree
               Prestis
               ,
               that
               bowed
               the
               toppe
               lowly
               to
               the
               ground
               and
               worshipped
               her
               Maker
               Christ
               ,
               and
               afterward
               had
               a
               medicinable
               vertue
               in
               fruit
               ,
               leafe
               ,
               and
               barke
               ,
               to
               cure
               diseases
               ,
               rather
               derogareth
               credit
               to
               that
               Egyptian
               tradition
               ,
               
               then
               assureth
               vs
               of
               the
               verity
               of
               that
               report
               .
               Herod
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               this
               life
               ;
               had
               put
               to
               death
               three
               of
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Aristobulus
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               ,
               and
               Antipater
               ,
               and
               by
               testamentall
               legacy
               had
               divided
               his
               dominions
               amongst
               his
               remanent
               sonnes
               ,
               
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Antipas
              
               ,
               and
               Philip
               :
               which
               testament
               being
               ratified
               by
               Augustus
               ,
               Iudea
               ,
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               Idumea
               were
               alloted
               to
               Archelaus
               ,
               
               the
               Tetrarchie
               of
               Galilee
               to
               Antipas
               ,
               and
               Iturea
               and
               Trachonitis
               to
               
                 Philip.
                 Ioseph
              
               being
               returned
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               Archelaus
               did
               reigne
               in
               Iudea
               in
               stead
               of
               his
               father
               Herod
               ,
               feared
               to
               dwell
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               but
               beeing
               warned
               of
               God
               in
               a
               dreame
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               parts
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               
               and
               dwelt
               in
               a
               Citty
               called
               Nazaret
               .
               All
               this
               was
               done
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Augustus
               .
               After
               hee
               had
               reigned
               56.
               yeares
               ,
               or
               as
               Iosephus
               writeth
               ,
               57.
               yeares
               ,
               viz.
               with
               Antonius
               
               14.
               yeares
               ,
               and
               after
               hee
               overcame
               Antonius
               and
               Cleôpatra
               Queene
               of
               Egypt
               in
               sea-warfare
               over
               against
               Epirus
               ,
               hee
               had
               the
               Imperiall
               soveraignty
               himselfe
               alone
               all
               his
               dayes
               ,
               
               and
               died
               in
               the
               77.
               yeare
               of
               his
               age
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               Augustus
               raigned
               
                 Tiberius
                 Nero
                 22.
              
               yeares
               ,
               seven
               moneths
               ,
               seuen
               dayes
               .
               The
               Romane
               Deputies
               that
               were
               sent
               to
               Iudea
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               were
               
                 Valerius
                 Gratus
                 ,
                 Pontius
                 Pilat
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Vitellius
                 .
                 Valerius
                 Gratus
              
               for
               loue
               of
               gaine
               remooued
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               Iewes
               from
               their
               offices
               ,
               at
               his
               owne
               pleasure
               .
               
                 Ananus
                 ,
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 Eleazarus
                 ,
                 Simon
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               Camithus
               ,
               all
               these
               were
               denuded
               of
               their
               priestly
               dignity
               ,
               when
               as
               two
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Eleazarus
              
               and
               Simon
               had
               continued
               scarce
               one
               yeare
               in
               office
               .
               In
               end
               
                 Ios●phus
                 Caiphas
              
               is
               advanced
               to
               the
               Priesthood
               .
               This
               is
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               the
               Evangelist
               Iohn
               calleth
               Caiphas
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               that
               same
               yeare
               .
               
               Matters
               of
               religion
               were
               now
               come
               to
               an
               horrible
               abuse
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               ordered
               according
               to
               Gods
               holy
               ordinance
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               appetite
               of
               the
               Roman
               Deput
               ies
               .
               
               After
               
                 Gratus
                 ,
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               was
               sent
               to
               be
               Deputy
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               a
               man
               vigilant
               and
               actiue
               in
               all
               civill
               affaires
               ,
               as
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Galileans
               mixed
               with
               their
               sacrifices
               clearely
               proueth
               ,
               
               but
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               remisse
               ,
               negligent
               and
               slacke
               .
               After
               the
               issue
               of
               ten
               yeares
               ,
               Vitellius
               is
               appointed
               Deputie
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               addresseth
               toward
               Rome
               .
               By
               gratifying
               of
               the
               Iewes
               of
               a
               matter
               of
               small
               importance
               he
               obtained
               great
               fauour
               .
               
               The
               priestly
               garments
               were
               wont
               to
               bee
               kept
               in
               the
               Castle
               called
               Antonia
               ,
               but
               Vitellius
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               the
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               high
               Priest
               haue
               the
               vse
               of
               them
               when
               hee
               pleased
               ,
               and
               to
               chuse
               what
               place
               he
               liked
               best
               for
               the
               custodie
               of
               the
               priestly
               garments
               .
               Hee
               disauthorized
               Caiphas
               ,
               following
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Valerius
                 Gratus
              
               ,
               and
               gaue
               his
               office
               to
               Ionathan
               the
               sonne
               of
               Ananus
               ,
               
               sometime
               high
               Priest.
               
               In
               the
               15.
               yeare
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               was
               baptized
               by
               Iohn
               in
               Iordan
               ,
               was
               led
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               fasted
               forty
               dayes
               ,
               was
               tempted
               of
               the
               divell
               and
               began
               to
               preach
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               18.
               yeare
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               the
               Lord
               was
               crucified
               ,
               and
               offered
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               hath
               a
               perpetuall
               vertue
               to
               saue
               such
               as
               beleeue
               .
               Hee
               arose
               againe
               the
               third
               day
               from
               death
               .
               The
               high
               Priests
               and
               Rulers
               of
               the
               people
               gaue
               money
               to
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               to
               obscure
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               sufficiently
               knowne
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               Christs
               Disciples
               ,
               by
               his
               frequent
               apparitions
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               the
               Romane
               Deputy
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               out
               a
               sentence
               of
               death
               against
               Christ.
               Pilate
               by
               letters
               signified
               to
               Tiberius
               the
               miracles
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               supposed
               of
               many
               to
               be
               God
               :
               
               But
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               refused
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               divinity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               worshipped
               as
               God
               ,
               before
               his
               Godhead
               was
               approved
               by
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               had
               performance
               in
               the
               Romane
               Senate
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               became
               vaine
               in
               their
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               their
               foolish
               heart
               was
               full
               of
               darknes
               ,
               when
               they
               professed
               themselues
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               they
               became
               fooles
               .
               The
               very
               smoke
               that
               riseth
               from
               the
               furnace
               seemeth
               to
               be
               somewhat
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               mounteth
               vp
               into
               the
               aire
               ,
               the
               higher
               it
               ascendeth
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               scatereth
               ,
               and
               the
               sudden
               dispartion
               of
               it
               declareth
               it
               is
               but
               a
               vaine
               thing
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               Romane
               Senate
               ,
               when
               they
               mounted
               vp
               so
               high
               as
               to
               iudge
               of
               diuine
               things
               farre
               surpassing
               the
               reach
               of
               the
               naturall
               vnderstanding
               of
               man
               ,
               they
               prooued
               starke
               fooles
               ,
               and
               people
               destitute
               of
               true
               vnderstanding
               :
               and
               Pilate
               himselfe
               ouerladen
               with
               many
               heauy
               calamities
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Caius
               ,
               
               put
               hands
               into
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               his
               wretched
               life
               .
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               2.
               cap.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Caius
               Caligula
               .
            
             
               
                 CAius
                 Caligula
              
               ,
               successour
               to
               Tiberius
               ,
               raigned
               three
               years
               and
               nine
               months
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               a
               proud
               Tyrant
               ,
               enemy
               to
               all
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               very
               childe
               of
               the
               diuell
               .
               I
               insist
               only
               vpon
               Church
               matters
               .
               Hee
               was
               an
               hatefull
               enemy
               to
               the
               Iewes
               dwelling
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               at
               Alexandria
               .
               For
               one
               and
               the
               selfe-same
               cause
               were
               they
               both
               despised
               and
               hated
               of
               Caius
               ,
               
               because
               they
               would
               not
               giue
               vnto
               him
               diuine
               honors
               by
               building
               Temples
               ,
               and
               Altars
               ,
               and
               offering
               sacrifice
               to
               new
               
                 Iupiter
                 Caius
              
               ,
               and
               swearing
               by
               his
               name
               .
               First
               concerning
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               hee
               had
               sent
               Petronius
               to
               be
               Deputy
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               with
               commandement
               to
               dedicate
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               to
               
                 Iupiter
                 Caius
              
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               vp
               his
               image
               in
               the
               Temple
               .
               The
               Iewes
               were
               more
               willing
               to
               die
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               the
               Temple
               of
               their
               God
               polluted
               .
               Petronius
               advertised
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               grievance
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               
               but
               before
               his
               letters
               came
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Caius
               somewhat
               interveened
               that
               both
               disappointed
               the
               purpose
               of
               Caius
               ,
               and
               also
               incensed
               his
               heart
               with
               fury
               and
               rage
               against
               his
               Deputy
               Petr●nius
               .
               At
               what
               time
               
                 Herod
                 Agrippa
              
               was
               at
               Rome
               ,
               whom
               afterward
               the
               Angell
               of
               God
               smote
               at
               Caesarea
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               was
               consumed
               with
               wormes
               ,
               hee
               was
               exceedingly
               beloved
               of
               Caius
               ,
               because
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Tiberius
               hee
               had
               beene
               cast
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               bound
               with
               bands
               for
               the
               loue
               hee
               carryed
               to
               Caius
               ,
               in
               so
               farre
               that
               Caius
               invited
               Agrippa
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               time
               to
               a
               banquet
               ,
               and
               bade
               him
               aske
               what
               hee
               pleased
               ,
               and
               it
               should
               be
               granted
               .
               
               Agrippaes
               petition
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               Caius
               would
               suffer
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               to
               liue
               according
               to
               their
               owne
               lavve
               .
               Caius
               was
               moued
               somewhat
               with
               this
               vnexpected
               petition
               ,
               yet
               partly
               for
               his
               excessiue
               loue
               toward
               Agrippa
               :
               also
               ,
               left
               hee
               should
               seeme
               to
               them
               which
               fate
               at
               table
               to
               be
               a
               promise-breaker
               ,
               the
               petition
               is
               granted
               .
               But
               the
               venome
               of
               his
               indignation
               against
               the
               Iewes
               hee
               poured
               
               out
               against
               Petronius
               ,
               because
               that
               by
               lingring
               in
               executing
               his
               commandement
               occasion
               was
               offered
               to
               Agrippa
               to
               present
               this
               foresayd
               petition
               .
               
               The
               letter
               of
               Caius
               sent
               to
               his
               Deputy
               was
               cruell
               and
               bloody
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               seldom
               heard
               :
               because
               hee
               fulfilled
               not
               the
               Emperours
               desire
               ,
               he
               is
               commanded
               to
               giue
               out
               sentence
               of
               death
               against
               his
               owne
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               both
               iudge
               and
               burrio
               to
               himselfe
               .
               Such
               mercy
               was
               in
               this
               new
               
                 Iupiter
                 Caius
              
               .
               Before
               I
               write
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               cruelty
               against
               the
               Iewes
               that
               dwelt
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               meet
               place
               to
               admonish
               the
               Reader
               of
               the
               hypocrisie
               and
               counterfait
               holinesse
               of
               
                 Herod
                 Agrippa
              
               ,
               who
               seemed
               both
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Caius
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               ,
               to
               bee
               a
               patterne
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               preferring
               at
               the
               banquet
               of
               Caius
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               inviolable
               observation
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               riches
               that
               the
               liberality
               of
               an
               affectioned
               Emperour
               could
               be
               able
               to
               afford
               .
               
               In
               Claudius
               dayes
               hee
               sayled
               from
               Italy
               to
               Iudea
               ,
               hee
               acknowledged
               God
               to
               be
               the
               author
               of
               his
               deliverance
               from
               prison
               and
               bands
               ,
               and
               offered
               a
               chaine
               of
               gold
               to
               bee
               hung
               vp
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               in
               testimony
               that
               hee
               receiued
               that
               benefit
               with
               a
               thankfull
               mind
               out
               of
               the
               Lords
               hands
               .
               In
               outward
               things
               hee
               was
               a
               builder
               of
               the
               wals
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               vntill
               the
               emulous
               envie
               of
               Marsus
               ,
               or
               envious
               emulation
               ,
               
               the
               hinderer
               of
               all
               good
               workes
               ,
               compelled
               him
               to
               desist
               and
               to
               leaue
               the
               worke
               imperfited
               .
               For
               all
               this
               outward
               shew
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               lessons
               of
               Caius
               whom
               he
               loued
               beyond
               all
               things
               ,
               never
               left
               him
               till
               his
               last
               breath
               .
               Caius
               desired
               to
               be
               counted
               a
               god
               ,
               so
               did
               Agrippa
               in
               Caesarea
               delight
               when
               his
               Oration
               was
               called
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               and
               not
               of
               man.
               Caius
               persecuted
               the
               Iewes
               without
               a
               cause
               ,
               so
               did
               
                 Herod
                 Agrippa
              
               the
               Christians
               .
               
               Caius
               the
               higher
               hee
               advanced
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               greater
               was
               his
               fall
               ,
               the
               like
               also
               happened
               to
               Agrippa
               .
               So
               pernitious
               a
               thing
               is
               vngodly
               company
               ,
               burning
               their
               associats
               with
               their
               fire
               ,
               
               or
               else
               blacking
               them
               with
               their
               smoke
               ,
               and
               hurtfull
               every
               manner
               of
               way
               .
               In
               the
               towne
               of
               Alexandria
               the
               Grecians
               contended
               against
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               both
               parties
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Grecians
               
               sent
               Appion
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               sent
               Philo
               a
               very
               prudent
               and
               learned
               man.
               Appion
               with
               flattering
               words
               insinuated
               himself
               in
               the
               fauour
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Caius
               ,
               &
               accused
               the
               Iewes
               that
               they
               neither
               builded
               temples
               ,
               
               nor
               offered
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               honor
               of
               Caius
               ,
               as
               the
               Grecians
               did
               .
               Philo
               was
               ready
               to
               answer
               ,
               but
               Caius
               ruled
               with
               affection
               rather
               then
               with
               reason
               ,
               caused
               Philo
               to
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               his
               palace
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               hearken
               vnto
               him
               .
               In
               these
               two
               mirrors
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               the
               cruell
               disposition
               of
               this
               Emperor
               ,
               whose
               dependers
               were
               persecuters
               of
               Christians
               ,
               like
               as
               he
               himself
               was
               a
               persecuter
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               If
               any
               good
               turne
               fell
               into
               his
               hand
               ,
               it
               was
               rather
               by
               accident
               then
               of
               purpose
               to
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               punish
               sin
               :
               he
               banished
               
                 Herod
                 Antipas
              
               ,
               
               who
               beheaded
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               &
               his
               wife
               Herodias
               that
               incestuous
               harlot
               ,
               who
               ended
               their
               liues
               in
               penury
               and
               misery
               in
               Lyons
               of
               France
               .
               But
               all
               this
               was
               done
               for
               the
               fauor
               of
               Agrippa
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               detestation
               of
               murther
               &
               incest
               .
               In
               end
               Caius
               was
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               servants
               ,
               Chereas
               &
               Lupus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               afterward
               punished
               vnto
               death
               .
               
               This
               new
               Iupiter
               I
               count
               him
               to
               haue
               been
               in
               worse
               case
               then
               old
               Iupiter
               the
               son
               of
               Saturne
               ,
               albeit
               both
               of
               them
               died
               ,
               yet
               the
               one
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               was
               counted
               a
               god
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               after
               his
               death
               was
               counted
               a
               diuell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Claudius
               .
            
             
               
               CLaudius
               raigned
               thirteene
               yeares
               ,
               eight
               months
               .
               Hee
               ratified
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               bestowed
               by
               his
               predecessor
               Caius
               vpon
               
                 Herod
                 Agrippa
              
               ,
               and
               added
               thereto
               all
               the
               dominions
               of
               
                 Herod
                 Antipas
              
               ,
               
               whom
               Caius
               had
               banished
               .
               This
               
                 Herod
                 Agrippa
              
               when
               hee
               returned
               from
               Italy
               to
               Iudea
               ,
               builded
               the
               walles
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               sparing
               for
               no
               cost
               ,
               so
               high
               and
               strong
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               worke
               had
               not
               been
               hindered
               by
               the
               procurement
               of
               Marsus
               Governour
               of
               Syria
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               them
               impregnable
               .
               Hee
               was
               not
               so
               carefull
               to
               build
               the
               walles
               of
               the
               spirituall
               Ierusalem
               ,
               for
               hee
               beheaded
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               S.
               Iames
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               did
               cast
               Peter
               
               into
               prison
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               miraculously
               deliuered
               .
               
               This
               Herod
               and
               the
               Iewes
               made
               hauocke
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               blood
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
               For
               he
               gratified
               them
               by
               shedding
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               againe
               they
               gratified
               him
               by
               giuing
               him
               the
               glorie
               that
               appertained
               to
               God
               alone
               .
               
               For
               which
               cause
               he
               was
               stricken
               by
               the
               Angel
               of
               God
               &
               consumed
               with
               wormes
               ,
               In
               this
               Emperour
               Claudius
               dayes
               ,
               the
               famine
               foretolde
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Agabus
               afflicted
               the
               world
               .
               One
               of
               the
               causes
               of
               this
               plague
               doubtlesse
               was
               the
               manifold
               abuses
               of
               the
               creatures
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               middes
               of
               the
               aboundance
               of
               bread
               ,
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               which
               faultes
               were
               so
               vniuersally
               ouerspread
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Emperours
               themselues
               were
               not
               free
               of
               the
               foule
               spot
               of
               intemperancie
               :
               
               as
               the
               scoffing
               speeches
               of
               the
               people
               did
               witnesse
               in
               stead
               of
               
                 Claudius
                 Tiberius
                 Nero
              
               calling
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Caldius
                 Biberius
                 Mero
              
               .
               This
               is
               referred
               to
               the
               successour
               of
               Augustus
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               48.
               and
               in
               the
               sixt
               yeere
               of
               the
               reigne
               of
               Claudius
               ,
               
               as
               Chytraeus
               reckoneth
               ,
               was
               gathered
               that
               famous
               Councill
               of
               Ierusalem
               described
               viuely
               by
               the
               Euangelist
               Luke
               whereat
               were
               present
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Iames
               ,
               and
               Barnabas
               a
               reuerent
               man
               of
               God
               in
               whom
               Apostolike
               giftes
               were
               not
               lacking
               ,
               with
               other
               worthie
               men
               ,
               Iudas
               surnamed
               Barsabas
               and
               Silas
               notable
               Prophets
               and
               fellow-labourers
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               likewise
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Elders
               of
               Ierusalem
               with
               many
               others
               who
               were
               beleeuers
               .
               What
               was
               concluded
               in
               this
               Councell
               ,
               
               I
               remit
               to
               the
               faithfull
               narration
               of
               the
               Euangelist
               Luke
               .
               Alwayes
               if
               votes
               be
               pondered
               rather
               then
               numbred
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Councell
               of
               Councels
               more
               worthie
               to
               bee
               called
               
                 O
                 Ecomenicke
              
               then
               the
               Councels
               of
               Nice
               ,
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               and
               Chalcedon
               .
               In
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               were
               worthy
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               came
               from
               all
               quarters
               ,
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               Councill
               were
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               erre
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               ,
               
                 O
                 Ecomenicke
              
               Bishops
               indeede
               ,
               and
               any
               one
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               was
               illuminated
               with
               more
               aboundance
               of
               cleare
               light
               in
               things
               pertaining
               to
               the
               worship
               
               of
               God
               then
               al
               the
               300
               &
               18.
               bishops
               cōueened
               at
               Nice
               in
               Bithynea
               .
               
               Many
               Romaine
               Deputies
               were
               sent
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Claudius
               to
               keepe
               Syria
               and
               Iudea
               in
               subjection
               to
               the
               Romaines
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Marsus
                 ,
                 Longinus
                 ,
                 Cuspius
                 Phadus
                 ,
                 Tiberius
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 Cumanus
              
               and
               Felix
               .
               I
               leaue
               Marsus
               and
               Longinus
               for
               desire
               to
               open
               vp
               in
               what
               Deputies
               time
               things
               mentioned
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               came
               to
               passe
               .
               When
               
                 Cuspius
                 Phadus
              
               was
               deputie
               ,
               there
               arose
               a
               deceitfull
               man
               named
               Theudas
               ,
               to
               whom
               resorted
               a
               number
               of
               men
               aboue
               400.
               who
               were
               slaine
               ,
               
               and
               all
               who
               followed
               him
               were
               scattered
               ,
               Iosephus
               writeth
               that
               Phadus
               sent
               forth
               a
               trope
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               who
               suddenly
               charged
               the
               people
               that
               followed
               Theudas
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               ,
               
               and
               tooke
               Theudas
               aliue
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               After
               this
               man
               arose
               one
               Iudas
               of
               Galile
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               tribute
               ,
               and
               drew
               away
               much
               people
               after
               him
               :
               he
               also
               perished
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               obeyed
               him
               were
               scattered
               .
               If
               Gamaliel
               in
               that
               narration
               keepe
               the
               order
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               these
               words
               (
               
                 After
                 him
              
               )
               would
               import
               ,
               of
               necessitie
               the
               words
               of
               the
               history
               of
               the
               Actes
               must
               be
               vnderstood
               of
               another
               Theudas
               then
               that
               man
               of
               whom
               Iosephus
               writeth
               in
               the
               place
               aboue
               mentioned
               .
               For
               Iudas
               of
               Galile
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Augustus
               ▪
               and
               when
               Cyrenius
               was
               Deputie
               of
               Syria
               and
               Iudea
               ,
               
               But
               I
               am
               not
               certaine
               whether
               or
               no
               the
               words
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               doe
               absolutely
               import
               that
               Iudas
               of
               Galile
               was
               posterior
               in
               time
               to
               Theudas
               .
               When
               Cumanus
               was
               Deputie
               ,
               who
               succeded
               to
               
                 Tiberius
                 Alexander
              
               the
               insolencie
               of
               one
               Romaine
               souldier
               was
               the
               destruction
               of
               twentie
               thousand
               innocent
               people
               ,
               he
               discouered
               the
               secret
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               vpon
               a
               solemne
               feast
               day
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               they
               counted
               this
               a
               contempt
               done
               to
               God
               in
               the
               porch
               of
               his
               owne
               house
               :
               Cumanus
               drew
               the
               Romane
               souldiers
               to
               the
               Castle
               called
               Antonia
               verie
               neere
               the
               temple
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Iewes
               fearing
               the
               inuasion
               of
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               sled
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               narrow
               passages
               ouertrode
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               people
               were
               slaine
               ,
               
               After
               this
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Iewes
               came
               to
               Caesarea
               where
               Cumanus
               was
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               complained
               
               of
               a
               Romane
               souldier
               ,
               who
               had
               cast
               a
               booke
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               whom
               Cumanus
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               so
               pacified
               the
               Iewes
               .
               
               In
               end
               ,
               Cumanus
               through
               his
               euill
               gouernement
               procured
               to
               himselfe
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               ,
               he
               fauoured
               the
               wicked
               cause
               of
               the
               Samaritanes
               ,
               who
               had
               stopped
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               Galileans
               ,
               and
               slaine
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               .
               They
               were
               accustomed
               yeerely
               to
               goe
               vp
               to
               Ierusalem
               to
               holy
               fea●tes
               ,
               and
               their
               way
               was
               through
               the
               townes
               and
               villages
               of
               the
               
                 Samaritanes
                 .
                 Cumanus
              
               rather
               fauoured
               then
               punished
               this
               wicked
               fact
               of
               the
               Samaritanes
               ,
               therefore
               he
               was
               remoued
               from
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               Felix
               was
               sent
               to
               be
               Deputie
               of
               Iudea
               .
               
               Whether
               Claudius
               was
               impoisoned
               by
               Agrippina
               his
               wife
               to
               prepare
               an
               easie
               passage
               to
               Nero
               her
               sonne
               to
               be
               Emperour
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               leaue
               that
               to
               be
               read
               in
               authors
               ,
               who
               haue
               entreated
               the
               liues
               of
               Emperours
               politikly
               .
               It
               contenteth
               me
               to
               write
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               their
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nero.
               
            
             
               
                 DOmitius
                 Nero
              
               ,
               succeeded
               to
               Claudius
               :
               he
               reigned
               thirteene
               yeeres
               and
               eight
               months
               ,
               
               His
               mother
               Agrippina
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Cneus
                 Domitius
                 Aenobarbus
              
               was
               joyned
               in
               mariage
               with
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               .
               In
               the
               first
               fiue
               yeeres
               of
               his
               gouernement
               he
               abandoned
               the
               insolencie
               of
               his
               wicked
               disposition
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               a
               prouerbe
               in
               the
               mouthes
               of
               men
               ,
               
                 Neronis
                 quinquennium
              
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               good
               cariage
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fiue
               yeeres
               .
               But
               a
               fire
               long
               couered
               ,
               in
               end
               breaketh
               out
               into
               a
               mightie
               flame
               ,
               that
               no
               water
               can
               slake
               it
               His
               cruelitie
               against
               his
               mother
               ,
               his
               wife
               's
               Octa●ia
               and
               Poppea
               ,
               his
               master
               Seneca
               ,
               the
               Poet
               Lucan
               ,
               and
               the
               vile
               abuse
               of
               his
               body
               with
               persons
               of
               his
               neerest
               consanguinitie
               ,
               I
               remit
               to
               the
               reading
               of
               learned
               authors
               ,
               who
               haue
               written
               exactly
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               Romane
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               I
               hast
               to
               
               that
               which
               is
               the
               principall
               purpose
               of
               this
               compend
               ,
               how
               wicked
               Nero
               kindled
               the
               first
               great
               Fornace
               of
               horrible
               persecution
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               but
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Tiberius
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               Iesus
               was
               crucified
               :
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Caligula
               and
               Claudius
               the
               hands
               of
               that
               cruell
               persecuter
               Herod
               was
               mightily
               strengthened
               by
               the
               fauour
               ,
               countenance
               and
               bountifulnesse
               of
               both
               these
               Emperours
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               layd
               hands
               vpon
               the
               pillars
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God
               :
               and
               so
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               before
               the
               dayes
               of
               Nero
               was
               in
               the
               fornace
               of
               trouble
               ,
               but
               now
               '
               come
               the
               dayes
               whereinto
               the
               Roman
               Emperours
               like
               vnto
               Nebuchadnezar
               were
               full
               of
               rage
               ,
               
               and
               the
               forme
               of
               their
               visage
               was
               changed
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               &
               they
               commanded
               that
               the
               fornace
               should
               be
               hoate
               seuen
               times
               more
               then
               it
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               
               This
               historie
               henceforth
               conteineth
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               the
               great
               wrestling
               of
               persecuting
               Emperours
               against
               God
               ,
               not
               like
               to
               the
               wrestling
               of
               Iacob
               with
               God.
               The
               place
               of
               Iacobs
               wrestling
               was
               Pen●el
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               God
               ,
               the
               forme
               of
               wrestling
               was
               with
               many
               teares
               and
               strong
               supplications
               ,
               the
               end
               was
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Angel
               should
               not
               hastly
               depart
               from
               him
               leauing
               him
               comfortlesse
               ,
               the
               successe
               was
               the
               obtaining
               of
               a
               blessing
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               armour
               of
               God
               to
               saue
               him
               against
               the
               hatefull
               malice
               of
               Esau
               :
               but
               by
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 Traian
                 ,
                 Antonius
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               set
               their
               faces
               against
               the
               heauen
               ,
               commanded
               the
               holy
               One
               of
               Israel
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               endeuoured
               to
               quench
               the
               sauing
               light
               of
               his
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               brought
               downe
               vpon
               themselues
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               blessing
               ,
               that
               wrath
               that
               is
               reueiled
               from
               heauen
               vpon
               all
               them
               who
               detaine
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               vnrighteousnes
               ,
               
               On
               the
               other
               part
               is
               set
               downe
               the
               constant
               faith
               and
               patient
               suffering
               of
               the
               Saints
               who
               hated
               not
               the
               burning
               bush
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               but
               they
               loued
               it
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               they
               were
               refreshed
               with
               the
               comfortable
               presence
               of
               the
               great
               Angel
               of
               God
               ,
               
               who
               would
               not
               for
               gaining
               of
               their
               liues
               once
               fashion
               themselues
               according
               to
               the
               similitude
               of
               Idolaters
               in
               outward
               and
               externall
               things
               .
               Tertulian
               
               in
               his
               booke
               
                 de
                 corona
                 militis
              
               declareth
               that
               true
               Christian
               souldiers
               abhorred
               from
               setting
               a
               garland
               of
               flowers
               vpon
               their
               heads
               ,
               when
               they
               received
               wages
               for
               their
               painfull
               seruice
               in
               warfare
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               habit
               of
               Idolaters
               who
               sacrificed
               to
               Iupiter
               .
               O
               happy
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               vertues
               the
               dead
               colours
               of
               Painters
               cannot
               represent
               ,
               and
               the
               festered
               manners
               of
               this
               corrupt
               age
               cannot
               imitate
               !
               When
               shall
               the
               fresh
               oyle
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               bee
               powred
               into
               our
               lampes
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               patience
               ,
               and
               constant
               perseverance
               may
               shine
               clearely
               to
               the
               world
               as
               theirs
               did
               ?
            
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               this
               great
               persecution
               of
               Nero
               ,
               
               was
               his
               owne
               barbarous
               and
               cruell
               fact
               :
               hee
               caused
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               to
               be
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               which
               wasted
               the
               buildings
               of
               the
               towne
               for
               the
               space
               of
               sixe
               dayes
               ,
               and
               to
               eschew
               the
               vile
               infamy
               of
               this
               barbarous
               fact
               ,
               hee
               layde
               the
               blaine
               vpon
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               gaue
               forth
               edicts
               and
               commandements
               to
               to
               persecute
               them
               to
               the
               death
               .
               Nero
               was
               so
               hatefull
               an
               aduersary
               to
               all
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               Eusebius
               following
               the
               example
               and
               words
               of
               Tertullian
               ,
               affirmeth
               that
               if
               the
               Gospell
               had
               not
               beene
               an
               excellent
               good
               thing
               ,
               
               it
               had
               not
               been
               condemned
               by
               Nero.
               It
               is
               supposed
               that
               Peter
               was
               crucified
               ,
               and
               Paul
               was
               beheaded
               at
               Rome
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               persecution
               .
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               the
               very
               dead
               bones
               of
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               are
               witnesses
               against
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               if
               they
               continue
               not
               in
               the
               same
               faith
               ,
               that
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               sealed
               vp
               with
               their
               blood
               .
               The
               estate
               of
               the
               Iewes
               vnder
               Nero
               was
               very
               hard
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               oft
               change
               of
               the
               Romane
               Deputies
               .
               
               For
               in
               Neroes
               time
               continued
               Felix
               for
               a
               space
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               had
               sent
               to
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               
                 Festus
                 ,
                 Albinus
              
               ,
               and
               Florus
               .
               This
               last
               Deputy
               was
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               similitude
               of
               the
               manners
               of
               Nero
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               Proverb
               holdeth
               true
               in
               Nero
               and
               
                 Florns
                 ,
                 Such
                 man
                 ,
                 such
                 master
                 .
              
               In
               the
               time
               that
               Felix
               was
               Deputy
               ,
               a
               certaine
               Egyptian
               man
               pretending
               to
               be
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               promising
               great
               things
               ,
               perswaded
               foure
               thousand
               of
               the
               Iewes
               to
               follow
               after
               him
               ,
               
               but
               Felix
               sent
               forth
               companies
               of
               horsemen
               and
               footmen
               ,
               who
               slew
               foure
               hundreth
               of
               the
               people
               that
               
               followed
               the
               Egyptian
               ,
               
               and
               tooke
               two
               hundreth
               of
               them
               aliue
               ,
               the
               rest
               were
               scattered
               ,
               but
               the
               seducing
               Prophet
               escaped
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               found
               .
               When
               Festus
               was
               Deputy
               ,
               King
               Agrippa
               heard
               the
               Apology
               of
               Paul
               ,
               and
               sayd
               that
               in
               a
               part
               Paul
               perswaded
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Christian.
               
               This
               Agrippa
               (
               I
               say
               )
               the
               sonne
               of
               Herod
               ,
               whom
               the
               Angell
               of
               God
               slewe
               ,
               was
               advanced
               to
               great
               honours
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               ,
               as
               his
               father
               had
               beene
               before
               him
               by
               the
               fauour
               of
               Caius
               ,
               and
               he
               possessed
               not
               onely
               his
               fathers
               dominions
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Tetrarchy
               of
               Iturea
               and
               Trachonitis
               ,
               sometime
               belonging
               to
               Philip
               the
               sonne
               of
               Herod
               the
               great
               .
               His
               might
               and
               riches
               procured
               trouble
               to
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               He
               had
               a
               palace
               situate
               vpon
               the
               West-side
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               it
               was
               builded
               vpon
               a
               mountaine
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               delectable
               prospect
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               yet
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               hee
               mounted
               vp
               the
               walles
               of
               the
               Palace
               by
               a
               new
               building
               ,
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Palace
               might
               haue
               seene
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               Iewes
               offered
               in
               the
               inner
               court
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               was
               called
               
                 Atrium
                 Iudaorum
              
               .
               This
               doing
               grieved
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               They
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               who
               dwelt
               in
               the
               Palace
               ,
               from
               beholding
               their
               sacrifices
               ,
               raysed
               vp
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               inner
               court
               on
               the
               West-side
               to
               such
               eminency
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               could
               behold
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               Iewes
               from
               the
               Palace
               .
               
               King
               Agrippa
               and
               Festus
               with
               authority
               commanded
               the
               Iewes
               to
               demolish
               their
               new
               builded
               wall
               .
               In
               end
               this
               matter
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Nero
               ,
               who
               being
               solicited
               by
               his
               wife
               Poppea
               ,
               gratified
               the
               Iewes
               in
               this
               poynt
               ,
               
               and
               compelled
               them
               not
               to
               cast
               downe
               their
               wall
               .
               Festus
               died
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               Albinus
               was
               sent
               to
               be
               Deputie
               in
               Iudea
               .
               Ananus
               was
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               the
               Iewes
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               and
               finding
               opportunity
               of
               time
               ,
               to
               practice
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               heart
               against
               Iames
               the
               sonne
               of
               Alpheus
               ,
               furnanamed
               Iustus
               ,
               
               an
               holy
               Apostle
               and
               kinsman
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               When
               Albinus
               was
               vpon
               his
               iourney
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               arriued
               neither
               to
               the
               coasts
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               nor
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               this
               Ananus
               (
               I
               say
               )
               caused
               Iames
               furnamed
               Iustus
               ,
               and
               the
               brother
               
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               
               to
               bee
               stoned
               to
               death
               .
               Eusebius
               writeth
               that
               he
               was
               throwne
               down
               from
               the
               pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               This
               cruelty
               of
               Ananus
               ,
               albeit
               it
               displeased
               both
               King
               Agrippa
               ,
               and
               Albinus
               the
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               yet
               wicked
               men
               are
               wiser
               in
               their
               owne
               generation
               ,
               then
               the
               children
               of
               light
               :
               and
               Ananus
               sawe
               that
               if
               hee
               had
               lingred
               vntill
               the
               Romane
               Deputy
               had
               arriued
               ,
               hee
               could
               not
               haue
               procured
               the
               death
               of
               a
               man
               counted
               so
               inst
               ,
               and
               so
               welbeloved
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               Iames
               was
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               that
               Eusebius
               in
               the
               forementioned
               place
               describeth
               the
               Martyrdome
               of
               Iames
               furnamed
               Iustus
               ,
               before
               the
               edict
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Nero
               ,
               after
               which
               folloshed
               the
               martyrdome
               of
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               in
               the
               12.
               yeere
               of
               Nero
               his
               raigne
               ,
               
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               the
               Romane
               Church
               had
               forged
               Epistles
               decretall
               ,
               whereinto
               Clemens
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               writeth
               to
               Iames
               furnamed
               Iustus
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Peter
               .
               What
               credit
               these
               decretall
               Epistles
               deserue
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               declared
               hereafter
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               But
               Florus
               who
               succeded
               to
               Albinus
               ,
               was
               an
               avaritious
               and
               cruell
               man
               :
               hee
               exhausted
               the
               treasure
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               tooke
               out
               of
               it
               sixteene
               talents
               of
               siluer
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Iewes
               at
               Ierusalem
               murmured
               against
               him
               ,
               hee
               came
               to
               the
               towne
               in
               great
               wrath
               ,
               and
               permitted
               the
               souldiers
               to
               slay
               ,
               and
               to
               spoyle
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Ierusalem
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               Likewise
               he
               afflicted
               with
               vnaccustomed
               cruelty
               ,
               
               men
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               by
               scourging
               and
               crucifying
               them
               .
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               warre
               betweene
               the
               Romanes
               and
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               wherein
               Ierusalem
               came
               to
               that
               lamentable
               ruine
               foretold
               by
               our
               Saviour
               Christ.
               Now
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               forme
               of
               his
               death
               .
               After
               he
               had
               raigned
               13.
               yeares
               and
               eight
               moneths
               ,
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               proclaimed
               him
               to
               bee
               an
               enemy
               to
               mankind
               ,
               and
               condemned
               him
               to
               be
               whipped
               with
               wands
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               harled
               through
               the
               City
               .
               For
               feare
               of
               which
               punishment
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               flie
               ,
               and
               by
               slaying
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               made
               an
               end
               of
               his
               most
               wretched
               life
               .
               Iustin.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Vespatian
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Otto
                 ,
                 Vitellius
              
               ,
               and
               Galba
               contended
               for
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               hastily
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Flavianus
                 Vespatian
              
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               by
               the
               Roman
               Arny
               ,
               he
               reigned
               ten
               yeares
               .
               The
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               was
               given
               ouer
               into
               a
               reprobate
               minde
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               was
               foretold
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Zacharie
               :
               
               
                 Then
                 sayd
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 feed
                 you
                 :
                 that
                 that
                 dieth
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 remnant
                 every
                 one
                 eate
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 .
              
               Like
               as
               the
               intollerable
               cruelty
               of
               Flerus
               had
               irritat
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               :
               even
               so
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               vnsupportable
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               Iewes
               had
               incensed
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Romanes
               against
               them
               .
               They
               were
               now
               become
               so
               head-strong
               ,
               
               that
               they
               reiected
               the
               sacrifice
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               offered
               for
               Caesar.
               The
               calamity
               of
               the
               Iewes
               who
               dwelt
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               in
               Damascus
               ,
               was
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               sorrowes
               :
               fifty
               thousand
               Iewes
               were
               slaine
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               
               ten
               thousand
               in
               Damascus
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               many
               signes
               and
               wonders
               both
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               did
               proclaime
               their
               future
               desolation
               and
               destruction
               .
               A
               Comet
               was
               seene
               in
               heauen
               ,
               
               hanging
               ouer
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               yeare
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               sword
               :
               in
               the
               Temple
               at
               the
               mid
               time
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               a
               cleare
               light
               was
               seene
               shining
               round
               about
               the
               Altar
               ,
               in
               brightnes
               not
               vnlike
               vnto
               the
               light
               of
               the
               day
               :
               and
               the
               great
               brasen
               port
               of
               the
               Temple
               opened
               of
               it
               owne
               accord
               ,
               about
               the
               sixt
               houre
               of
               the
               night
               :
               chariots
               of
               fire
               were
               seene
               compassing
               townes
               ,
               and
               a
               voyce
               was
               heard
               in
               the
               Sanctuary
               warning
               to
               flit
               ,
               
               and
               to
               transport
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               fearfull
               signes
               and
               wonders
               .
               But
               a
               people
               senslesse
               ,
               whose
               eyes
               were
               dimme
               ,
               whose
               eares
               were
               dull
               of
               hearing
               ,
               whose
               heart
               was
               fatte
               ,
               and
               locked
               vp
               by
               Satan
               in
               infidelity
               ,
               they
               could
               take
               no
               warning
               of
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               was
               
               minded
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
               
                 Flavius
                 Vespatian
              
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               
                 Titus
                 Vespatian
              
               leading
               an
               army
               of
               threescore
               thousand
               armed
               men
               from
               Ptolemaida
               ,
               besieged
               the
               townes
               of
               Galilee
               and
               Trachonitis
               :
               so
               many
               as
               would
               not
               willingly
               bee
               subiect
               to
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               the
               townes
               of
               Gadara
               ,
               Tiberias
               ,
               Iotopata
               ,
               Tarithea
               ,
               Gamala
               ,
               all
               these
               were
               brought
               vnder
               the
               reverence
               of
               Vespatian
               ,
               and
               Iosephus
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               lurking
               in
               a
               caue
               (
               after
               the
               towne
               of
               Iotopata
               was
               conquered
               )
               was
               taken
               aliue
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               bands
               by
               the
               Romans
               :
               hee
               foretold
               that
               Vespatian
               should
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               saluted
               him
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               while
               Nero
               was
               yet
               aliue
               .
               When
               this
               prophecie
               came
               to
               passe
               indeed
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               chosen
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               ,
               hee
               sent
               for
               Iosephus
               ,
               and
               commanded
               that
               he
               should
               be
               loosed
               from
               bands
               ,
               but
               Titus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               thought
               more
               expedient
               that
               his
               bands
               should
               bee
               cut
               off
               from
               him
               ,
               rather
               then
               loosed
               ,
               
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               be
               counted
               a
               worthy
               man
               ,
               who
               never
               deserved
               captivity
               nor
               bands
               .
               
                 Flavius
                 Vespatian
              
               returned
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               left
               behinde
               him
               his
               sonne
               Titus
               to
               subdue
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               to
               besiege
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               the
               Christians
               who
               dwelt
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               were
               warned
               by
               God
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               so
               they
               left
               it
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               beyond
               Iordan
               in
               a
               towne
               of
               Decapolis
               ,
               called
               Pela
               .
               Separation
               of
               the
               corne
               from
               the
               chaffe
               ,
               goeth
               before
               the
               vnquenchable
               fire
               wherewith
               the
               chaffe
               shall
               bee
               burnt
               .
               Titus
               beganne
               to
               besiege
               Ierusalem
               in
               the
               first
               yeare
               of
               the
               reigne
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               
               at
               the
               time
               when
               the
               people
               were
               gathered
               to
               celebrate
               the
               feast
               of
               the
               Passeouer
               .
               The
               terror
               of
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Romanes
               without
               ,
               the
               feare
               of
               mercilesse
               brigands
               within
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               towne
               prevailing
               ,
               the
               shewer
               of
               the
               dead
               (
               wanting
               the
               honour
               of
               buriall
               )
               infecting
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               devouring
               the
               living
               with
               contagious
               sicknesse
               ,
               the
               violent
               plague
               of
               famine
               breaking
               assunder
               the
               bands
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               constraining
               women
               to
               eate
               the
               birth
               of
               their
               owne
               bellies
               .
               
               All
               these
               calamities
               seased
               vpon
               them
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               the
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God.
               They
               despised
               the
               Father
               of
               eternity
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               sayd
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               Wee
               haue
               no
               King
               but
               Caesar.
               
               Now
               they
               finde
               that
               the
               mercies
               
               of
               Caesar
               were
               cruell
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Titus
               ,
               who
               was
               commended
               in
               all
               mens
               mouthes
               ,
               as
               meeke
               ,
               mercifull
               ,
               liberall
               ,
               and
               eloquent
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               
                 Amor
                 &
                 delitiae
                 humani
                 generis
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               The
               loue
               and
               most
               dainty
               thing
               of
               all
               mankinde
               ,
               yet
               God
               made
               him
               a
               terrible
               scourge
               to
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               who
               forsooke
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               preferred
               Caesar
               vnto
               him
               .
               In
               Scripture
               wee
               reade
               of
               many
               great
               viols
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               powred
               downe
               vpon
               vnrighteous
               men
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               greatest
               that
               resemble
               by
               most
               liuely
               representation
               the
               great
               condemnation
               of
               the
               wicked
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               flood
               of
               Noe
               ,
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               Sodome
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               The
               flood
               of
               Noe
               was
               vniuersall
               and
               sudden
               ,
               so
               shall
               be
               the
               condemnation
               of
               vngodly
               men
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               The
               overthrow
               of
               Sodome
               and
               Gomorrha
               ,
               
               was
               a
               destruction
               vnsupportable
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               meet
               to
               bee
               an
               example
               of
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternall
               fire
               .
               
               The
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               forerunning
               tokens
               thereof
               ,
               are
               so
               mixed
               with
               the
               tokens
               preceeding
               the
               condemnation
               of
               the
               great
               day
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               clearely
               perceiued
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               appointed
               the
               one
               to
               be
               a
               type
               and
               figure
               of
               the
               other
               .
               So
               oft
               as
               we
               call
               to
               remembrance
               the
               flood
               of
               Noe
               ,
               the
               overthrow
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               let
               vs
               feare
               &
               stand
               in
               awe
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               condemnation
               of
               vngodly
               men
               ,
               because
               all
               the
               terrors
               of
               these
               iudgements
               concurre
               and
               are
               massed
               together
               in
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               last
               day
               .
               What
               are
               the
               deepe
               wells
               of
               water
               ,
               what
               are
               the
               shoures
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               what
               is
               famine
               ,
               pest
               ,
               and
               sword
               ,
               both
               intestine
               and
               forraine
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               that
               worme
               that
               never
               dieth
               ,
               and
               that
               fire
               that
               shall
               never
               be
               quenched
               ,
               and
               the
               blacknesse
               of
               darknes
               ,
               with
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               terrible
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               Concerning
               the
               number
               of
               them
               that
               were
               slaine
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               Trachonitis
               ,
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               Iudea
               ,
               chiefly
               in
               the
               Metropolitane
               towne
               Ierusalem
               ,
               over
               and
               besides
               those
               that
               were
               sold
               to
               be
               slaues
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               deuoured
               by
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               in
               the
               triumph
               of
               Flavius
               and
               Titus
               at
               Rome
               ,
               reade
               
                 Iosephus
                 de
                 bello
                 Iud.
                 lib.
              
               6.
               cap.
               45.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Titus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Flavius
               ,
               raigned
               
                 Titus
                 Vespatian
              
               his
               sonne
               ,
               two
               yeares
               ,
               two
               months
               ,
               twenty
               dayes
               .
               
               The
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               being
               now
               subdued
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               peace
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Romane
               dominions
               ,
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ianus
               in
               Rome
               ,
               
               was
               closed
               and
               locked
               vp
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Domitian
               .
            
             
               
                 FFlavius
                 Domitian
              
               was
               associate
               to
               his
               brother
               Titus
               in
               government
               ,
               
               during
               his
               life
               time
               ;
               and
               after
               his
               death
               was
               his
               successor
               .
               Hee
               raigned
               15.
               yeares
               .
               Hee
               was
               proud
               like
               Nero
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               innocent
               Christians
               as
               hee
               did
               ,
               so
               prone
               and
               bent
               is
               our
               corrupt
               nature
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               evill
               examples
               .
               Now
               againe
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               militant
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               must
               learne
               obedience
               by
               suffering
               ,
               and
               must
               giue
               a
               proofe
               before
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               is
               written
               in
               the
               tables
               of
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               so
               deeply
               ingraved
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               no
               tribulation
               ,
               anguish
               ,
               persecution
               ,
               famine
               ,
               nakednesse
               ,
               nor
               death
               itselfe
               can
               separate
               her
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ.
               The
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               were
               the
               good
               Merchants
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               Christ
               speaketh
               ,
               who
               having
               found
               a
               pearle
               of
               vnspeakeable
               value
               ,
               were
               content
               to
               sell
               all
               they
               had
               for
               loue
               of
               gaining
               it
               :
               they
               had
               tasted
               of
               the
               Well
               of
               water
               springing
               vp
               into
               eternall
               life
               ,
               and
               thirsted
               not
               againe
               for
               the
               water
               that
               cannot
               satisfie
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               with
               ful
               contentment
               .
               
               In
               this
               second
               great
               persecution
               ,
               the
               beloved
               disciple
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               Iohn
               was
               banished
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Patmos
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               
                 Flavia
                 Domicilla
              
               ,
               a
               woman
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Rome
               ,
               was
               banished
               to
               Pontia
               ,
               an
               Isle
               lying
               ouer
               against
               Caieta
               in
               Italy
               .
               Protasius
               
               and
               Gervasius
               were
               martyred
               at
               Millain
               :
               
               concerning
               the
               miracle
               wrought
               at
               their
               sepulchres
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               wee
               shall
               speake
               in
               the
               third
               Century
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Treatise
               of
               Reliques
               .
               Chytraus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               Timothie
               was
               stoned
               to
               death
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               by
               the
               worshippers
               of
               Diana
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Dionysius
                 Areopagita
              
               ,
               
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               sword
               at
               Pareis
               .
               Domitian
               had
               heard
               some
               rumors
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               was
               afraid
               as
               Herod
               the
               great
               had
               beene
               ,
               after
               the
               Nativity
               of
               our
               Lord
               :
               but
               when
               two
               of
               Christ
               kinsmen
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               Nephewes
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Iude
               were
               presented
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               perceived
               them
               to
               be
               poore
               men
               ,
               who
               gained
               their
               living
               by
               handy
               labour
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               had
               heard
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               Christs
               Kingdome
               was
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               would
               come
               at
               the
               latter
               day
               to
               iudge
               the
               quick
               and
               the
               dead
               ,
               he
               despised
               them
               as
               simple
               and
               contemptible
               persons
               ,
               
               and
               did
               them
               no
               harme
               .
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               as
               the
               life
               of
               Domitian
               was
               like
               vnto
               the
               life
               of
               Nero
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               not
               vnlike
               vnto
               him
               in
               his
               death
               :
               for
               his
               owne
               wife
               and
               friends
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               :
               his
               body
               was
               carried
               to
               the
               graue
               by
               porters
               ,
               and
               buried
               without
               honour
               .
               The
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               also
               decreed
               ,
               that
               his
               name
               should
               bee
               rased
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               acts
               should
               bee
               rescinded
               .
               
                 Sueton.
                 in
                 Dom.
                 Ierom.
                 catal
                 .
                 script
                 .
                 eccles
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Nerva
               .
            
             
               
               
                 COccius
                 Nerua
              
               after
               Domitian
               ,
               raigned
               one
               yeare
               ,
               foure
               moneths
               .
               And
               hitherto
               all
               the
               Emperours
               that
               ruled
               ,
               were
               borne
               in
               Italy
               :
               from
               henceforth
               strangers
               doe
               rule
               :
               for
               Traian
               the
               adoptiue
               sonne
               of
               Nerva
               ,
               his
               successor
               was
               borne
               in
               Spaine
               .
               Nerva
               redressed
               many
               things
               ,
               that
               were
               done
               amisse
               by
               Domitian
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               time
               the
               Apostle
               Iohn
               was
               relieued
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               returned
               againe
               to
               Ephesus
               ,
               
               where
               he
               died
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Traianus
               .
            
             
               TRaian
               the
               adopted
               sonne
               of
               Nerva
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               stranger
               who
               obtained
               that
               honour
               to
               bee
               King
               of
               the
               Romanes
               .
               
               Hee
               raigned
               19.
               yeares
               ,
               6.
               moneths
               .
               A
               man
               so
               exceeding
               well
               beloved
               of
               the
               Senate
               and
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               dayes
               ,
               whensoever
               a
               new
               Emperour
               was
               elected
               ,
               they
               wished
               vnto
               him
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               Augustus
               ,
               and
               the
               vprightnesse
               of
               Traianus
               .
               Notwithstanding
               of
               this
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               a
               cruell
               persecuter
               of
               Christians
               .
               And
               this
               third
               persecution
               is
               iustly
               counted
               greater
               then
               the
               two
               preceeding
               persecutions
               .
               To
               other
               afflictions
               now
               is
               added
               contempt
               and
               shame
               .
               It
               was
               no
               great
               dishonour
               to
               bee
               hated
               of
               Nero
               and
               Domitian
               ,
               wicked
               men
               and
               haters
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               but
               to
               bee
               hated
               and
               persecuted
               by
               Traian
               ,
               a
               man
               counted
               a
               patterne
               of
               vpright
               dealing
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               great
               rebuke
               .
               Notwithstanding
               Christians
               looked
               to
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               author
               and
               finisher
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               ioy
               that
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               endured
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               despised
               the
               shame
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               throne
               of
               God.
               Many
               haue
               more
               patiently
               endured
               paine
               in
               their
               flesh
               ,
               then
               shame
               and
               contempt
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
               but
               Christs
               true
               Disciples
               must
               resolue
               to
               be
               a
               gazing
               stocke
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               counted
               the
               off-scourings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               did
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Traian
               .
               These
               were
               Citizens
               of
               heauen
               ,
               liuing
               in
               earthly
               tabernacles
               ,
               liuing
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               but
               not
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               similitude
               of
               this
               world
               .
               In
               doing
               great
               things
               by
               faith
               ,
               they
               surpassed
               mighty
               Monarches
               :
               In
               patient
               suffering
               of
               evill
               ,
               they
               over-went
               
               admired
               Plilosophers
               .
               In
               this
               persecution
               Simon
               the
               sonne
               of
               Cleopas
               ,
               
               an
               holy
               Apostle
               suffered
               martyrdome
               ,
               being
               now
               an
               hundreth
               and
               twenty
               yeares
               old
               :
               hee
               was
               first
               scourged
               ,
               and
               then
               crucified
               :
               but
               all
               this
               rebuke
               hee
               most
               patiently
               suffered
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               Of
               Ignatius
               martyrdome
               wee
               haue
               spoke
               in
               the
               first
               Century
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               his
               suffering
               ,
               
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Traianus
                 .
                 Plinie
              
               the
               second
               Deputy
               in
               Bithynia
               ,
               breathing
               threatnings
               against
               innocent
               Christians
               ,
               persecuted
               great
               numbers
               of
               them
               to
               death
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               was
               commoued
               and
               troubled
               in
               his
               owne
               mind
               ,
               cosidering
               both
               the
               number
               &
               patient
               suffring
               of
               christians
               that
               were
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               declaring
               that
               Christians
               were
               men
               of
               good
               conversation
               ,
               and
               detested
               murther
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               vngodlinesse
               :
               onely
               they
               had
               conventions
               earely
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               they
               sang
               Psalmes
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               they
               worshipped
               as
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               worship
               images
               (
               here
               marke
               the
               portrait
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Apostolike
               Church
               ,
               and
               what
               conformity
               the
               Romane
               Church
               in
               our
               dayes
               hath
               with
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               .
               )
               This
               letter
               of
               Plinius
               mitigated
               the
               Emperours
               wrath
               in
               a
               part
               ,
               yet
               gaue
               hee
               no
               absolute
               commandement
               to
               stay
               the
               persecution
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               the
               Iudges
               should
               not
               search
               them
               out
               narrowly
               ,
               
               but
               if
               any
               happened
               to
               bee
               presented
               before
               them
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               bee
               punished
               .
               What
               confusion
               was
               in
               this
               edict
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               marked
               by
               Tertullian
               :
               
               the
               one
               part
               of
               it
               repugneth
               to
               the
               other
               .
               In
               forbidding
               to
               search
               them
               out
               narrowly
               ,
               hee
               declareth
               their
               innocency
               ,
               but
               in
               commanding
               to
               punish
               them
               when
               they
               were
               presented
               ,
               hee
               pronounceth
               them
               to
               bee
               guilty
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Emperour
               for
               whose
               soule
               Gregory
               the
               first
               made
               supplications
               to
               God
               400.
               yeares
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               of
               God
               as
               Damacen
               writeth
               .
               
               This
               superstitious
               Monke
               ,
               of
               the
               descent
               of
               Saracens
               blood
               ,
               if
               he
               supposed
               Gregory
               to
               be
               so
               full
               of
               charity
               ,
               that
               hee
               prayed
               for
               the
               soule
               of
               one
               persecuting
               Emperour
               ,
               why
               would
               he
               not
               bring
               him
               in
               praying
               also
               for
               all
               the
               ten
               persecuting
               Emperours
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               being
               all
               delivered
               from
               the
               condemnation
               of
               hell
               ,
               
               heaven
               might
               be
               counted
               a
               mansion
               both
               for
               Christs
               true
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               Christs
               hatefull
               and
               impenitent
               enemies
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Adrianus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Traian
                 ,
                 AElius
                 Adrianus
              
               raigned
               21.
               yeares
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Aristides
               and
               Quadratus
               ,
               
               the
               one
               a
               Bishoppe
               ,
               the
               other
               an
               Orator
               at
               Athens
               ,
               wrote
               learned
               apologies
               in
               defence
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               
               and
               did
               so
               mitigate
               the
               Emperours
               minde
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               no
               new
               commandement
               was
               set
               forth
               to
               persecute
               Christians
               .
               Barcochebas
               at
               this
               time
               perverted
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               called
               himselfe
               the
               promised
               Messias
               :
               whom
               the
               foolish
               Iewes
               followed
               to
               their
               owne
               overthrow
               and
               destruction
               .
               
                 Tynius
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               Deputy
               in
               Iudea
               ,
               besieged
               this
               man
               in
               Bethera
               ,
               a
               towne
               not
               farre
               distant
               from
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               him
               with
               all
               his
               adherents
               .
               Also
               the
               whole
               Nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               was
               banished
               from
               their
               natiue
               soyle
               :
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               was
               taken
               from
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               other
               Nations
               to
               bee
               inhabitants
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               by
               the
               Emperours
               name
               AElia
               .
               
               Thus
               we
               see
               that
               the
               Iewes
               who
               would
               not
               receiue
               Christ
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               his
               Fathers
               name
               ,
               yet
               they
               received
               another
               who
               came
               in
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               and
               like
               vnto
               babes
               ,
               who
               are
               easily
               deceived
               with
               trifles
               ,
               they
               were
               bewitched
               with
               the
               splendor
               of
               a
               glorious
               name
               :
               for
               Barcochebas
               signifieth
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               starre
               :
               and
               hee
               said
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               sent
               as
               a
               light
               from
               heaven
               to
               succour
               their
               distressed
               estate
               :
               but
               hee
               might
               haue
               beene
               called
               more
               iustly
               Barchosba
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               lie
               .
               Here
               I
               giue
               warning
               againe
               ,
               that
               we
               take
               heed
               to
               our selues
               ,
               
               left
               wee
               bee
               circumvented
               with
               the
               deceitfull
               snares
               of
               the
               diuell
               :
               for
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               fall
               ,
               but
               a
               difficult
               thing
               to
               rise
               againe
               .
               The
               Christians
               who
               lived
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Adrian
               ,
               were
               glad
               to
               bee
               refreshed
               with
               the
               crums
               of
               outward
               comfort
               ,
               which
               are
               denyed
               to
               no
               
               accused
               person
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               viz.
               that
               Christians
               shall
               not
               be
               condemned
               to
               death
               for
               the
               importunate
               clamours
               and
               cryes
               of
               a
               raging
               people
               accusing
               them
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               prooved
               that
               they
               haue
               transgressed
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               haue
               committed
               some
               fact
               worthy
               of
               death
               .
               Reade
               the
               Epistle
               of
               Adrian
               written
               to
               
                 Minutius
                 Fundanus
              
               ,
               
               Deputy
               in
               Asia
               .
               The
               good
               intention
               of
               Adrian
               in
               building
               a
               Church
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               Christ
               ,
               voyd
               of
               Images
               ,
               (
               because
               such
               was
               the
               custome
               of
               Christians
               )
               was
               hindered
               by
               some
               of
               his
               familiar
               friends
               ,
               who
               sayd
               ,
               that
               if
               hee
               so
               did
               ,
               all
               men
               would
               forsake
               the
               temples
               of
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               become
               Christians
               .
               In
               this
               point
               good
               Reader
               marke
               what
               Church
               is
               like
               vnto
               the
               ancient
               Primitiue
               and
               Apostolike
               Church
               ,
               whether
               the
               Church
               decked
               with
               Images
               ,
               or
               the
               Church
               voyd
               of
               Images
               .
            
          
           
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
               .
            
             
               TO
               Adrian
               succeeded
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               his
               adopted
               son
               ,
               and
               raigned
               23.
               yeares
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               so
               carefull
               to
               preserue
               the
               liues
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               hee
               counted
               it
               greater
               honour
               to
               saue
               the
               life
               of
               one
               Subiect
               ,
               then
               to
               destroy
               the
               liues
               of
               a
               thousand
               enemies
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               
                 Iustinus
                 Martyr
              
               wrote
               notable
               bookes
               of
               Apologie
               for
               the
               Christians
               ,
               which
               were
               presented
               and
               read
               in
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               mollified
               the
               Emperours
               minde
               toward
               Christians
               ,
               as
               clearely
               appeareth
               by
               his
               edict
               ,
               
               proclaimed
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               most
               solemne
               conventions
               of
               all
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Antoninus
               Philosophus
               ,
               and
               L.
               Verus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               succeeded
               his
               sonne
               in
               law
               
                 Antoninus
                 Philosophus
              
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
              
               ,
               with
               his
               brother
               
                 L.
                 Aurelius
                 Verus
              
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               time
               wherein
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               was
               governed
               by
               two
               Augusties
               .
               Albeit
               Titus
               had
               associated
               his
               brother
               Domitian
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               fellow
               labourer
               with
               him
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               government
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               Domitian
               counted
               or
               called
               Augustus
               ,
               vntill
               the
               death
               of
               his
               brother
               Titus
               .
               But
               now
               at
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               time
               ,
               two
               Emperours
               do
               raigne
               .
               
                 Antoninus
                 Philosophus
              
               raigned
               nineteene
               yeares
               ,
               
                 Lucius
                 Verus
              
               his
               brother
               nine
               yeares
               .
               
               And
               so
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Verus
               ,
               the
               whole
               gouernment
               returned
               to
               
                 Antoninus
                 Philosophus
              
               onely
               .
               Hee
               was
               called
               a
               Philosopher
               not
               onely
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               practise
               of
               Philosophie
               .
               He
               was
               neither
               greatly
               pust
               vp
               by
               prosperity
               ,
               nor
               cast
               downe
               by
               aduersity
               :
               yet
               he
               was
               a
               cruell
               persecuter
               of
               innocent
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Now
               is
               the
               fuell
               added
               to
               the
               furnace
               the
               fourth
               time
               ,
               
               and
               the
               flame
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               arme
               of
               wicked
               men
               who
               hated
               the
               name
               of
               Christians
               ,
               is
               strengthened
               by
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               .
               The
               trumpets
               of
               the
               Monarches
               of
               the
               world
               found
               the
               alarme
               against
               him
               who
               made
               them
               Kings
               &
               rulers
               on
               the
               earth
               .
               The
               poore
               innocent
               lambs
               of
               the
               sheepfold
               of
               Christ
               appointed
               for
               the
               shambles
               ,
               strengthened
               their
               hearts
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ,
               &
               chose
               rather
               to
               suffer
               adversity
               with
               their
               brethren
               ,
               then
               to
               enjoy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               they
               were
               content
               to
               be
               racked
               ,
               
               and
               would
               not
               be
               delivered
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               bee
               partakers
               of
               a
               better
               resurrection
               ,
               
               whose
               bodies
               torne
               with
               stripes
               vntill
               their
               very
               inward
               bowels
               were
               patent
               to
               the
               outward
               sight
               ,
               witnessed
               the
               vnrent
               firmenesse
               and
               stability
               of
               their
               faith
               .
               
               They
               were
               so
               supported
               with
               the
               power
               of
               that
               grace
               that
               commeth
               from
               aboue
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               terrified
               with
               the
               multiplied
               numbers
               of
               cruell
               torments
               ,
               newly
               devised
               for
               dashing
               that
               invincible
               courage
               of
               faith
               which
               was
               seene
               in
               Christians
               .
               Yea
               further
               then
               this
               .
               When
               the
               persecuting
               enemies
               were
               compelled
               to
               change
               the
               high
               tuned
               accent
               of
               their
               menacing
               speeches
               ,
               and
               to
               craue
               but
               a
               little
               conformitie
               to
               the
               Emperours
               desire
               in
               swearing
               by
               his
               fortune
               ,
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               would
               not
               once
               seeme
               to
               fall
               away
               from
               their
               profession
               ,
               by
               answering
               with
               timerous
               and
               doubtfull
               words
               :
               but
               glorified
               God
               with
               a
               cleare
               and
               constant
               confession
               of
               their
               Christian
               faith
               .
               Polycarpus
               Bishop
               of
               Smyrna
               ,
               and
               
                 Iustinus
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               
               a
               man
               of
               singular
               erudition
               ,
               were
               both
               martyred
               in
               the
               fervent
               heat
               of
               this
               persecution
               .
               But
               aboue
               all
               other
               places
               ,
               the
               consuming
               flame
               of
               the
               furnace
               brast
               out
               most
               vehemently
               ,
               in
               France
               that
               happy
               Nation
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               both
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               late
               time
               ,
               so
               many
               were
               found
               worthy
               to
               giue
               their
               blood
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               
                 Vetius
                 Epagathus
                 ,
                 Maturus
                 ,
                 Prothenus
                 ,
                 Attalus
                 ,
                 Sanctus
                 ,
              
               and
               Photinus
               Bishoppe
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               all
               suffered
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Christ
               in
               France
               .
               And
               Blandina
               a
               worthy
               woman
               suffered
               many
               torments
               ,
               
               and
               renewed
               her
               spirituall
               courage
               by
               continuall
               iteration
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Christiana
                 sum
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               Christian.
               In
               like
               manner
               Christians
               were
               persecuted
               with
               the
               slanderous
               speeches
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               obiecting
               vnto
               them
               the
               banquets
               of
               Thyestes
               ,
               and
               the
               chambering
               of
               Oedipus
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               eating
               of
               mens
               flesh
               ,
               and
               incestuous
               coppulations
               .
               But
               men
               who
               are
               giuen
               to
               the
               momentaneall
               delights
               of
               sin
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               die
               ,
               because
               that
               by
               death
               they
               are
               separated
               from
               all
               bodily
               pleasures
               .
               The
               Christians
               by
               patient
               and
               willing
               suffering
               of
               death
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               clearely
               witnessed
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               addicted
               to
               the
               deceitfull
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               .
               
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               these
               slanderous
               speeches
               were
               credited
               by
               the
               pagans
               ,
               and
               tooke
               such
               deepe
               roote
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               seemed
               before
               to
               be
               more
               meek
               and
               moderate
               then
               others
               ,
               now
               they
               became
               full
               of
               madnesse
               and
               rage
               ,
               against
               Christians
               :
               and
               that
               which
               was
               foretolde
               
               by
               our
               master
               Christ
               ,
               it
               was
               fulfilled
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 The
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 killeth
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 shall
                 thinke
                 hee
                 doth
                 God
                 good
                 service
                 .
              
               The
               huge
               number
               of
               Martyrs
               that
               were
               slaine
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               persecution
               ,
               are
               both
               accurratly
               and
               at
               great
               length
               set
               downe
               by
               that
               worthy
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               who
               lately
               wrote
               the
               Booke
               of
               Martyrs
               :
               I
               onely
               point
               out
               shortly
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               at
               this
               time
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               good
               men
               were
               not
               wanting
               ,
               who
               admonished
               him
               to
               appease
               his
               wrath
               against
               Christians
               :
               such
               as
               
                 Claudius
                 Apolinaris
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Hierapolis
               ,
               and
               Melito
               Bishop
               of
               Sardis
               .
               But
               nothing
               could
               asswage
               his
               cruell
               heart
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               was
               cast
               into
               the
               furnace
               of
               grievous
               troubles
               himselfe
               :
               for
               his
               army
               that
               fought
               against
               the
               Germanes
               and
               Samaritanes
               ,
               fell
               into
               great
               distresse
               for
               want
               of
               water
               ,
               
               but
               was
               supported
               by
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Christian
               legion
               that
               was
               in
               his
               army
               .
               For
               they
               bowed
               their
               knees
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               prayed
               for
               helpe
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               sent
               raine
               in
               aboundance
               to
               refresh
               the
               army
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               &
               dashed
               the
               Barbarians
               with
               thunder
               and
               fire
               .
               In
               remembrance
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Christian
               legion
               was
               after
               that
               time
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Fulminatrix
               .
               
               After
               this
               victory
               hee
               asswaged
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               wrote
               to
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               to
               deale
               gently
               with
               Christians
               ,
               by
               whose
               prayer
               hee
               acknowledged
               both
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Army
               to
               haue
               received
               deliverance
               from
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Commodus
               .
            
             
               COmmodus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               raigned
               13.
               yeares
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               Romanes
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               called
               him
               Incommodus
               .
               He
               presumed
               to
               do
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               change
               the
               names
               of
               moneths
               ,
               and
               would
               haue
               the
               moneth
               of
               December
               to
               be
               called
               Commodus
               ,
               like
               as
               the
               two
               names
               of
               two
               moneths
               ,
               Quintilis
               and
               Sextilis
               had
               beene
               changed
               in
               time
               
               past
               ,
               and
               called
               Iulius
               and
               Augustus
               ,
               for
               honour
               of
               these
               two
               welbeloved
               Emperours
               .
               But
               hee
               was
               not
               so
               well
               favoured
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               this
               ordinance
               could
               haue
               place
               any
               longer
               ,
               then
               during
               his
               owne
               life
               time
               .
               The
               Church
               in
               his
               dayes
               was
               not
               altogether
               free
               of
               persecution
               :
               for
               Apollonius
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               great
               learning
               suffered
               death
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               forsake
               the
               Christian
               religion
               .
               
               His
               accuser
               also
               was
               punished
               to
               the
               death
               .
               Such
               advantages
               Iudges
               might
               easily
               haue
               taken
               ,
               finding
               so
               many
               discrepant
               lawes
               ,
               some
               made
               in
               favour
               ,
               and
               some
               conceived
               in
               disliking
               of
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pertinax
               and
               Iulianus
               .
            
             
               
                 AeLius
                 Pertinax
              
               Emperour
               sixe
               moneths
               .
               
                 Didius
                 Iulianus
              
               two
               moneths
               .
               Eusebius
               maketh
               no
               mention
               of
               
                 D.
                 Iulianus
              
               ,
               but
               of
               Pertinax
               onely
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               
                 Severus
                 .
                 Eseb.
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               27.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Severus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Pertinax
               and
               
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 Severus
              
               governed
               seventeene
               yeares
               ,
               
               and
               eight
               months
               .
               Eusebius
               reckoneth
               onely
               twelue
               yeares
               .
               He
               stirred
               vp
               the
               fift
               persecution
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
               The
               crimes
               obiected
               against
               the
               Christians
               besides
               those
               that
               were
               obiected
               in
               the
               former
               persecution
               ,
               were
               these
               :
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               sacriledge
               ,
               murthering
               of
               Infants
               ,
               worshipping
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               the
               head
               of
               an
               Asse
               :
               which
               last
               calumny
               was
               forged
               against
               them
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               This
               persecution
               raged
               most
               severely
               in
               the
               townes
               of
               Alexandria
               and
               Carthage
               ,
               
               like
               as
               the
               former
               persecutions
               had
               done
               in
               Lyons
               and
               Vienne
               in
               France
               .
               Leonides
               the
               father
               of
               Origen
               was
               beheaded
               :
               his
               sonne
               being
               but
               young
               in
               yeares
               ;
               exhorted
               his
               father
               to
               persevere
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               constantly
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               Potamiae
               a
               young
               beautiful
               virgin
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Iudge
               condemned
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               delivered
               to
               a
               Captaine
               called
               Basilides
               ,
               who
               stayed
               the
               insolency
               of
               the
               people
               that
               followed
               her
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               ,
               with
               outrage
               of
               slanderous
               and
               rayling
               wordes
               ,
               
               crying
               out
               against
               her
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               shee
               prayed
               to
               God
               for
               the
               conversion
               of
               Basilides
               to
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               not
               onely
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               but
               also
               sealed
               it
               vp
               with
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               .
               Alexander
               who
               was
               a
               fellow
               labourer
               with
               Narcissus
               in
               Ierusalem
               ,
               escaped
               many
               dangers
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               martyred
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Decius
               the
               7.
               great
               persecuter
               .
               Of
               this
               Emp
               erour
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Aut
                 non
                 nasti
                 ,
                 aut
                 non
                 
                 mori
                 debuisse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Either
               he
               should
               never
               haue
               been
               born
               ,
               or
               else
               should
               never
               haue
               tasted
               of
               death
               .
               So
               it
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               by
               his
               wife
               dispensation
               to
               suffer
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Traian
                 ,
                 Antoninus
                 Philosophus
              
               ,
               and
               Severus
               ,
               Emperours
               renowned
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               more
               cruell
               against
               their
               owne
               people
               ,
               then
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 Caligula
              
               ,
               or
               Commodus
               ,
               
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               poor
               Church
               might
               learne
               to
               be
               content
               to
               be
               spoiled
               of
               all
               outward
               comfort
               ,
               and
               to
               leane
               vpon
               the
               staffe
               of
               the
               consolations
               of
               God
               onely
               .
               Many
               that
               were
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               Schooles
               of
               Origen
               ,
               suffered
               martyrdome
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Plutarchus
                 ,
                 Serenus
                 ,
                 Heraclides
                 ,
                 Heron
                 ,
              
               and
               another
               having
               the
               name
               of
               Serenus
               also
               .
               
               Among
               women
               Rhais
               was
               burned
               with
               fire
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               before
               shee
               was
               baptized
               with
               water
               in
               Christs
               name
               .
               Innumerable
               moe
               Martyrs
               were
               slaine
               for
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               names
               in
               perticular
               no
               Ecclesiasticall
               writer
               ever
               was
               able
               to
               comprehend
               ,
               therefore
               it
               shal
               suffice
               to
               heare
               the
               names
               of
               a
               few
               .
               The
               rest
               whose
               names
               are
               not
               expressed
               ,
               enioy
               the
               crownes
               of
               incorruptible
               glory
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               doe
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               in
               all
               mens
               mouthes
               .
               It
               is
               the
               comfort
               of
               our
               hearts
               to
               remember
               that
               the
               Apostles
               &
               Evangelists
               sealed
               vp
               with
               their
               blood
               the
               doctrine
               which
               they
               naught
               and
               committed
               to
               writ
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               doctrine
               :
               and
               the
               holy
               Martyrs
               immediately
               after
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               sealed
               vp
               with
               the
               glorious
               testimony
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               that
               same
               faith
               which
               we
               now
               professe
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               received
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               so
               prodigall
               of
               their
               liues
               to
               giue
               their
               blood
               for
               the
               doctrine
               of
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               plurality
               of
               Mediators
               ,
               of
               intercession
               ,
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Masse
               ,
               both
               propitiatory
               and
               vnbloody
               ,
               expresly
               against
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Apost
               le
               ,
               Heb.
               9.
               ver
               .
               22.
               and
               such
               other
               heads
               of
               doctrine
               vnknowne
               to
               antiquity
               .
               The
               Romane
               Church
               in
               our
               dayes
               is
               a
               persecuting
               and
               not
               a
               persecuted
               Church
               ,
               fruitfull
               in
               murthers
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               martyrdomes
               ,
               glorying
               of
               antiquity
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               forgery
               of
               new
               invented
               religion
               .
               
               This
               Emperour
               Severus
               was
               slaine
               at
               Yorke
               by
               the
               Northerne
               men
               and
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Bassianus
               and
               Geta.
               
            
             
               SEverus
               who
               was
               slaine
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               left
               behinde
               him
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Bassianus
               and
               
                 Geta.
                 Bassianus
              
               flew
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               raigned
               himselfe
               alone
               six
               yeeres
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               government
               both
               with
               his
               brother
               and
               alone
               ,
               was
               7.
               yeeres
               6.
               moneths
               .
               
               Hee
               put
               to
               death
               also
               Papinianus
               a
               worthie
               Lawyer
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               plead
               his
               cause
               concerning
               the
               slaughter
               of
               his
               brother
               ,
               before
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               said
               that
               sinne
               might
               be
               more
               easily
               committed
               then
               it
               could
               be
               defended
               .
               
               He
               tooke
               to
               wife
               his
               owne
               mother
               in
               law
               Iulia
               ,
               a
               woman
               more
               beautifull
               then
               chaste
               .
               In
               all
               his
               time
               (
               as
               hee
               confessed
               with
               his
               owne
               mouth
               )
               hee
               never
               learned
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               
               and
               was
               slaine
               by
               Macrinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Macrinus
               
                 with
                 his
                 son
              
               Diadumenus
               .
            
             
               MAcrinus
               and
               his
               sonne
               raigned
               onely
               one
               yeere
               .
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               6.
               cap.
               21.
               
            
          
           
             
               Antoninus
               Heliogabalus
               .
            
             
               
                 ANtoninus
                 Heliogabalus
              
               ,
               
               raigned
               after
               Macrinus
               4.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               a
               prodigious
               belly-god
               ,
               a
               libidinous
               beast
               ,
               an
               enemy
               to
               all
               honesty
               and
               good
               order
               .
               So
               many
               villanous
               things
               are
               written
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               (
               if
               the
               Reader
               can
               giue
               credit
               to
               the
               history
               )
               ever
               such
               a
               monster
               was
               fashioned
               in
               the
               belly
               of
               a
               woman
               .
               At
               his
               remouing
               in
               his
               progresse
               ,
               oft-times
               followed
               him
               600.
               chariots
               laden
               only
               with
               bauds
               and
               common
               harlots
               .
               His
               gluttony
               ,
               filchinesse
               ,
               and
               excessiue
               riotousnes
               ,
               
               are
               in
               all
               mens
               mouthes
               .
               He
               was
               slaine
               of
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               drawne
               through
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               Tiber.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Alexander
               Severus
               .
            
             
               
               
                 ALexander
                 Severus
              
               the
               adopted
               sonne
               of
               Heliogabalus
               ,
               raigned
               thirteene
               yeares
               .
               Hee
               delighted
               to
               haue
               about
               him
               wife
               and
               learned
               Counsellers
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Fabius
                 ,
                 Sabinus
                 ,
                 Domitius
                 ,
                 Vlpianus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               This
               renowned
               Lawyer
               Vlpianus
               was
               not
               a
               friend
               to
               Christians
               ,
               
               but
               by
               collecting
               together
               a
               number
               of
               lawes
               made
               against
               Christians
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               hee
               animated
               the
               hearts
               of
               Iudges
               against
               them
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               rebuke
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               Christians
               haue
               borne
               continually
               to
               be
               hated
               of
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
               
               Hereof
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               Emperours
               time
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               was
               not
               so
               bloody
               as
               many
               others
               had
               beene
               before
               him
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               his
               Empire
               was
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               vnbloody
               )
               yet
               not
               a
               few
               suffered
               martyrdom
               even
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               such
               as
               Agapetus
               ,
               a
               young
               man
               of
               fifteene
               yeares
               old
               ,
               
               at
               Praeneste
               a
               towne
               of
               Italie
               :
               hee
               was
               assayed
               with
               many
               torments
               ,
               and
               finally
               with
               the
               sword
               he
               was
               beheaded
               .
               The
               Iudge
               who
               gaue
               out
               sentence
               of
               death
               against
               him
               ,
               fell
               out
               of
               his
               iudiciall
               seat
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               dyed
               .
               The
               martyrdome
               of
               Cecilia
               ,
               if
               by
               her
               trauells
               Valerian
               her
               espoused
               husband
               ,
               and
               Tiburtius
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               400.
               moe
               had
               beene
               converted
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               secretly
               baptized
               by
               Vrbanus
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               immediatly
               before
               her
               death
               :
               I
               marvell
               that
               no
               mention
               should
               bee
               made
               by
               Eusebius
               of
               such
               a
               rare
               and
               miraculous
               worke
               .
               Senators
               and
               noble
               men
               at
               Rome
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Pammachius
                 ,
                 Simplicius
              
               ,
               and
               Quiritius
               ,
               
               with
               their
               wiues
               and
               children
               died
               for
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               .
               The
               favour
               that
               this
               Emperour
               shewed
               to
               Christians
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               very
               stubbering
               cookes
               did
               contend
               ,
               challenging
               vnto
               themselues
               the
               right
               of
               a
               place
               wherein
               Christians
               were
               accustomed
               to
               conveene
               for
               exercise
               of
               divine
               seruice
               ,
               this
               favour
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               haue
               proceeded
               from
               the
               councell
               of
               Mammea
               his
               Christian
               mother
               ,
               rather
               
               then
               from
               the
               counsell
               of
               Vlpianus
               that
               renowned
               lawyer
               an
               hatefull
               aduersarie
               to
               Christians
               .
               
               But
               Mammea
               his
               mother
               hearing
               the
               report
               of
               the
               learning
               of
               Origen
               sent
               for
               him
               and
               by
               him
               was
               instructed
               in
               the
               groundes
               of
               Christian
               faith
               .
               The
               learned
               doctour
               who
               wrote
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               martyrs
               ,
               very
               judiciously
               obserueth
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               whereinto
               no
               Christian
               Churches
               were
               erected
               ,
               
               when
               as
               yet
               (
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               fauour
               of
               the
               Emperour
               at
               some
               times
               )
               no
               publicke
               house
               could
               quietly
               be
               obtained
               for
               the
               Christians
               :
               so
               that
               by
               reason
               hereof
               may
               appeare
               the
               decretall
               epistle
               of
               Pope
               Hyginus
               concerning
               the
               dedication
               of
               Churches
               is
               forged
               and
               fained
               ,
               because
               the
               raigne
               of
               Alexander
               is
               a
               long
               time
               posterior
               to
               the
               dayes
               of
               Hyginus
               (
               who
               liued
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               )
               and
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 A
                 lexander
              
               as
               yet
               there
               was
               great
               difficultie
               to
               obteine
               a
               place
               whereinto
               Christians
               might
               assemble
               together
               .
               The
               just
               deserued
               punishment
               of
               Turinus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               caused
               to
               bee
               fastened
               to
               a
               stake
               in
               the
               open
               market
               place
               ,
               
               and
               thereto
               be
               killed
               with
               smoke
               ,
               the
               Herald
               standing
               by
               and
               crying
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               
                 Smoke
                 he
                 sold
                 and
                 with
                 smoke
                 hee
                 is
                 punished
                 .
              
               This
               punishment
               I
               say
               declareth
               that
               this
               Emperour
               counted
               flatterers
               worthy
               of
               great
               punishment
               .
               
               Alexander
               and
               his
               mother
               Mammea
               were
               both
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Maximinus
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               
                 Alexander
                 Seuerus
                 Maximinus
              
               was
               Emperour
               and
               raigned
               3.
               yeeres
               :
               A
               man
               of
               base
               parentage
               ,
               of
               an
               huge
               stature
               ,
               promoted
               to
               honours
               by
               Alexander
               ,
               who
               nourished
               a
               serpent
               in
               his
               owne
               bosome
               (
               as
               the
               prouerbe
               speaketh
               )
               when
               he
               aduanced
               Maximinus
               an
               ingrate
               foster
               to
               great
               dignities
               and
               honours
               .
               For
               by
               his
               meanes
               the
               armie
               killed
               Alexander
               ,
               and
               his
               mother
               Mammea
               ,
               and
               saluted
               him
               
               and
               his
               sonne
               Emperours
               without
               aduise
               of
               the
               Romane
               Senate
               :
               
               a
               man
               hated
               of
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               beloued
               of
               euill
               men
               ,
               more
               grieuous
               to
               the
               citizens
               of
               Rome
               then
               to
               their
               enemies
               ,
               who
               for
               hatred
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Alexander
               (
               as
               Eusebius
               recordeth
               )
               raised
               vp
               the
               sixt
               persecution
               against
               Christians
               ,
               specially
               against
               the
               teachers
               and
               leaders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               thinking
               the
               sooner
               to
               vanquish
               the
               rest
               if
               the
               Captaines
               and
               guiders
               of
               them
               were
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               
               Origen
               at
               this
               time
               wrote
               a
               booke
               
                 de
                 martyrie
              
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               Ambrosius
               and
               Protectetus
               ,
               pastors
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Caesarca
               :
               because
               these
               two
               vnder
               this
               persecution
               had
               susteined
               great
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               constantly
               perseuered
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               No
               persecution
               was
               more
               violent
               ,
               no
               persecution
               endured
               shorter
               time
               .
               In
               no
               persecution
               are
               the
               names
               of
               suffering
               martyrs
               so
               obscured
               and
               couered
               with
               silence
               ,
               possibly
               because
               the
               booke
               of
               Origen
               
                 de
                 martyrio
              
               through
               injurie
               of
               time
               is
               not
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               therefore
               some
               learned
               men
               doe
               referre
               the
               martyrdome
               of
               such
               as
               we
               haue
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Alexander
               to
               this
               time
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               persecution
               of
               Decius
               .
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               of
               such
               doubtsome
               things
               .
               Three
               other
               things
               that
               are
               more
               necessarie
               to
               the
               edification
               of
               the
               Church
               I
               will
               touch
               .
               
               First
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               deuill
               ,
               who
               hateth
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               sheepfold
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               laboureth
               either
               to
               spoyle
               it
               of
               true
               Pastors
               ,
               or
               to
               send
               in
               among
               them
               poore
               sheepe
               hyrelings
               ,
               and
               men
               not
               regarding
               the
               wellfare
               of
               the
               flock
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               gaine
               :
               or
               else
               ,
               if
               they
               haue
               true
               Pastors
               ,
               to
               mooue
               the
               flocke
               to
               be
               disobedient
               to
               faithfull
               and
               vigilant
               Pastors
               .
               The
               stocke
               that
               can
               eschew
               all
               these
               three
               snares
               of
               the
               deuill
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               three
               wofull
               calamities
               ,
               so
               oft
               seasing
               vpon
               the
               poore
               sheepefolde
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               good
               estate
               .
               Reade
               Chrysostome
               writing
               vpon
               the
               13.
               chap.
               Heb.
               ver
               .
               17.
               
               
               Another
               thing
               is
               worthie
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               in
               three
               great
               persecutions
               ,
               in
               the
               fift
               ,
               sixt
               ,
               and
               seuenth
               ,
               Origen
               a
               man
               more
               renowmed
               in
               his
               life
               time
               then
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               God
               vouchsafed
               vpon
               him
               two
               great
               honours
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               third
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               most
               of
               all
               desirous
               .
               He
               encouraged
               his
               father
               Leonides
               ,
               
               and
               his
               disciples
               ,
               Plutarchus
               ,
               
               two
               
                 S●reni
                 ,
                 Heron
              
               and
               Heraclides
               patiently
               to
               suffer
               martyrdome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Seuerus
               .
               Next
               hee
               wrote
               a
               booke
               
                 de
                 martyrio
              
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Maximinus
               the
               sixt
               persecuter
               ,
               
               whereby
               doubtlesse
               many
               were
               incouraged
               patiently
               to
               suffer
               euill
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
               What
               remaineth
               now
               but
               the
               third
               and
               principall
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               it selfe
               ,
               wherevnto
               he
               had
               a
               bent
               desire
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Decius
               the
               7.
               persecuter
               ,
               but
               then
               he
               fainted
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               hereafter
               God
               willing
               ?
               When
               we
               call
               to
               minde
               this
               weakenes
               of
               Origen
               ,
               
               let
               all
               the
               cogitations
               of
               our
               heartes
               stoope
               ,
               and
               thinke
               that
               we
               are
               not
               meete
               for
               great
               things
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Lord
               call
               vs
               to
               suffer
               great
               things
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
               the
               Lord
               perfite
               his
               strength
               in
               our
               infirmitie
               and
               weakenesse
               .
               Thirdly
               let
               vs
               marke
               the
               great
               difference
               that
               is
               betweene
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               holy
               canonicke
               and
               sacred
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               bookes
               whatsoeuer
               .
               In
               Scripture
               the
               ouerpassing
               of
               matters
               of
               great
               importance
               and
               moment
               is
               not
               for
               ignorance
               ,
               misknowledge
               or
               doubting
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               ouerslidden
               ,
               
               but
               for
               mysterie
               and
               representation
               of
               things
               more
               necessarie
               to
               be
               knowne
               :
               as
               namely
               when
               Moses
               a
               most
               accurat
               writer
               of
               the
               life
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               genealogies
               ,
               of
               holy
               Patriarches
               :
               ouerpasseth
               the
               description
               of
               the
               genealogie
               ,
               death
               ,
               &
               beginning
               ,
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Melchisedecke
               :
               this
               was
               done
               of
               purpose
               to
               bring
               in
               Melchssedeck
               ,
               as
               a
               type
               and
               figure
               of
               the
               true
               king
               of
               peace
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               declareth
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               but
               among
               ecclesiasticall
               writers
               I
               finde
               a
               preterition
               of
               the
               names
               of
               these
               worthy
               Pastors
               who
               were
               martyred
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               sixt
               persecution
               ,
               and
               this
               ouerpassing
               with
               silence
               so
               weightie
               a
               matter
               ,
               is
               a
               secret
               confession
               of
               ignorance
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               historie
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               doubting
               ,
               whether
               Vrbanus
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 Valerianus
                 ,
                 Tiburtius
                 ,
                 Cecilia
              
               ,
               and
               Martina
               suffered
               vnder
               Alexander
               ,
               or
               vnder
               Maximinus
               ,
               or
               vnder
               Decius
               .
               Yea
               Platina
               writeth
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               some
               men
               that
               Vrbanus
               1.
               was
               martyred
               in
               the
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               .
               I
               haue
               insisted
               at
               greater
               length
               in
               this
               purpose
               to
               the
               end
               that
               euery
               man
               may
               giue
               vnto
               sacred
               scripture
               that
               reuerence
               
               that
               is
               due
               vnto
               it
               ,
               but
               other
               writings
               let
               vs
               reade
               them
               with
               judgement
               ,
               for
               assuredly
               there
               is
               palpable
               weaknes
               in
               them
               .
               
               In
               the
               ende
               this
               wicked
               persecuter
               Maximinus
               and
               his
               sonne
               were
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               souldiers
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Aquileia
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gordianus
               .
            
             
               THe
               tyrannie
               of
               Maximinus
               enforced
               both
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               and
               likewise
               their
               oppressed
               confederates
               in
               Africke
               to
               aduise
               by
               what
               meanes
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               Commonweale
               might
               be
               supported
               .
               And
               first
               Gordianus
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               Praconsul
               in
               Africke
               ,
               with
               his
               sonne
               bearing
               the
               name
               of
               Gordianus
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               these
               two
               were
               declared
               to
               be
               Emperours
               to
               resist
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               Maximinus
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               both
               cut
               off
               by
               Capellianus
               ,
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Mauritanians
               .
               Within
               a
               short
               time
               the
               senate
               of
               Rome
               chused
               
                 Maximus
                 Pupienus
              
               and
               Balbinus
               to
               be
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               to
               resist
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               Maximinus
               .
               But
               this
               election
               displeased
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               therefore
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               associat
               Gordianus
               a
               yong
               man
               of
               13.
               yeeres
               olde
               in
               conjunct
               authoritie
               with
               them
               .
               This
               Gordianus
               was
               the
               nephew
               of
               him
               who
               was
               Proconsull
               in
               Africke
               :
               and
               the
               souldiers
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               
                 Max.
                 Pupienus
              
               and
               Balbinus
               .
               So
               Gordianus
               raigned
               himselfe
               alone
               without
               associats
               sixe
               yeeres
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Philippus
               .
            
             
               PHilippus
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               Arabia
               and
               his
               sonne
               raigned
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               Eusebius
               saith
               7.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               the
               first
               Emperour
               who
               became
               a
               Christian
               ,
               
               and
               was
               baptized
               by
               
                 Fabianus
                 B.
              
               of
               Rome
               .
               He
               was
               content
               to
               stand
               among
               the
               
               number
               of
               the
               penitents
               who
               made
               confession
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               
               for
               his
               life
               was
               reprooueable
               in
               somethings
               before
               his
               conuersion
               ,
               especially
               in
               slaying
               of
               Gordianus
               an
               Emperour
               inclined
               to
               peace
               .
               Decius
               one
               of
               the
               Captaines
               of
               his
               armie
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               
               and
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Decius
               .
            
             
               DEcius
               and
               his
               sonne
               obteined
               the
               Empire
               .
               
               2.
               yeeres
               :
               Whether
               for
               hatred
               of
               Philip
               his
               master
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               slaine
               ,
               or
               for
               detestation
               of
               Christians
               ,
               or
               for
               couetous
               desire
               of
               the
               treasures
               of
               Philip
               left
               in
               the
               custodie
               of
               
                 Fabian
                 B.
              
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               for
               some
               other
               cause
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               certaine
               .
               Alwayes
               he
               mooued
               a
               terrible
               persecution
               against
               the
               Christians
               .
               The
               martyrs
               who
               suffered
               death
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               persecution
               were
               innumerable
               .
               Some
               few
               of
               the
               principall
               martyres
               I
               shall
               rehearse
               ,
               
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               died
               in
               prison
               at
               
                 Caesarea
                 .
                 Babylas
              
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               died
               likewise
               in
               prison
               .
               Fabian
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               suffered
               martyrdome
               .
               
                 Dionisius
                 Alexandrinus
                 by
              
               a
               wonderfull
               prouidence
               of
               God
               escaped
               the
               handes
               of
               persecuting
               enemies
               .
               Ciprian
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               was
               banished
               and
               reserued
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Valerian
               the
               eight
               persecuter
               .
               
               Origen
               who
               from
               his
               childhood
               was
               desirous
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               ,
               in
               this
               persecution
               of
               Decius
               he
               fainted
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               was
               so
               ouerset
               with
               feare
               to
               haue
               his
               chaste
               body
               defiled
               with
               an
               vgly
               Ethiopian
               ,
               that
               he
               choosed
               rather
               to
               offer
               incense
               to
               the
               Idol
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               so
               filthily
               abused
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               he
               was
               excommunicated
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               for
               very
               shame
               fled
               to
               Iudea
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               not
               only
               gladly
               receiued
               ,
               but
               also
               requested
               publickly
               to
               preach
               at
               Ierusalem
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               in
               stead
               of
               teaching
               he
               watred
               his
               face
               with
               teares
               ,
               when
               he
               reade
               these
               words
               of
               scripture
               .
               
                 To
                 the
                 wicked
                 man
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 declare
                 
                 mine
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 take
                 my
                 couenant
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ?
              
               Ps.
               50.
               ver
               .
               16.
               
               These
               words
               so
               deepely
               wounded
               his
               heart
               with
               griefe
               ,
               that
               he
               closed
               the
               booke
               and
               fate
               downe
               and
               wept
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               congregation
               wept
               with
               him
               .
               No
               pitie
               nor
               compassion
               was
               had
               neither
               of
               sexe
               or
               age
               .
               In
               this
               persecution
               ,
               
               Apollonia
               ,
               a
               virgine
               of
               good
               yeeres
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               dashed
               her
               face
               with
               battons
               till
               all
               her
               teeth
               were
               stricken
               out
               of
               her
               jawes
               ,
               they
               burned
               her
               quicke
               at
               the
               port
               of
               Alexandria
               .
               This
               is
               that
               holy
               martyr
               whose
               teeth
               the
               Romane
               Church
               in
               our
               dayes
               say
               that
               they
               haue
               them
               as
               holy
               monuments
               kept
               in
               the
               treasures
               of
               their
               reliques
               vntill
               this
               time
               .
               But
               the
               tryall
               that
               was
               taken
               of
               late
               dayes
               by
               Henry
               the
               eight
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               seeking
               for
               the
               teeth
               of
               Apollonia
               as
               a
               remedy
               of
               the
               toothach
               clearly
               prooueth
               that
               many
               teeth
               are
               supposed
               to
               be
               the
               t
               eeth
               of
               Apollonia
               that
               were
               neuer
               fastened
               in
               her
               jaw
               bones
               .
               
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Quinia
                 ,
                 Ammonarion
                 ,
                 Mercuria
                 ,
                 Dionisia
                 ,
              
               clearely
               declareth
               what
               pitie
               was
               had
               of
               the
               weakenesses
               of
               women
               .
               Iulianus
               .
               an
               olde
               and
               gowtie
               man
               burned
               with
               fire
               testifieth
               what
               regard
               was
               had
               to
               the
               gray
               haires
               of
               ancient
               men
               .
               
               Dioscorus
               a
               yong
               man
               not
               exceeding
               15.
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               albeit
               they
               were
               ashamed
               to
               condemne
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               yet
               he
               escaped
               not
               many
               painfull
               torments
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               glorious
               Confessor
               with
               patient
               expectation
               awaiting
               vntill
               the
               Lord
               should
               call
               him
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               .
               
               Nemesion
               was
               accused
               in
               Alexandria
               as
               a
               companion
               of
               brigants
               ,
               and
               was
               punished
               with
               stripes
               and
               fire
               vnto
               the
               death
               with
               greater
               seueritie
               then
               any
               brigant
               ,
               albeit
               his
               innocencie
               was
               sufficiently
               knowne
               .
               
                 Ammon
                 ,
                 Zenon
                 ,
                 Ptolemeus
                 ,
                 Ingenuus
                 ,
                 Theophilus
                 ,
              
               warri
               ours
               and
               knights
               standing
               by
               the
               tribunall
               seate
               beckened
               with
               their
               hands
               to
               a
               certaine
               weake
               Christian
               ,
               who
               for
               feare
               was
               readie
               to
               incline
               and
               fall
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               continue
               constant
               ,
               and
               stepped
               to
               the
               bench
               ,
               and
               professed
               themselues
               to
               be
               Christians
               .
               This
               dayly
               increasing
               courage
               of
               Christians
               ,
               who
               were
               emboldened
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               sufferings
               ,
               astonished
               &
               terrified
               the
               Iudges
               :
               Ischirion
               was
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               master
               .
               
               The
               number
               of
               martyres
               
               in
               Alexandria
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               (
               of
               whom
               Dionysius
               in
               this
               Epistle
               written
               to
               Fabius
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               maketh
               mention
               )
               clearely
               testifieth
               that
               if
               the
               names
               of
               all
               those
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               in
               the
               townes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Carthage
               ,
               Antiochia
               ,
               Ephesus
               and
               Babilon
               ,
               were
               particularly
               set
               downe
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               names
               of
               others
               who
               suffered
               in
               other
               townes
               of
               Asia
               ,
               Africke
               and
               Europe
               :
               subject
               to
               the
               dominiof
               the
               Roman
               Emperour
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               possible
               in
               the
               volume
               of
               a
               litle
               booke
               to
               comprehend
               them
               all
               .
               For
               mine
               owne
               part
               I
               presume
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               reuerence
               the
               painfull
               trauelles
               of
               learned
               men
               who
               haue
               dipped
               deepely
               into
               such
               a
               fruitfull
               subject
               ,
               specially
               the
               writer
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               martyres
               .
               Onely
               I
               find
               somethings
               in
               this
               seuenth
               persecution
               ,
               which
               the
               principall
               purpose
               wherefore
               I
               haue
               collected
               this
               compend
               will
               not
               permit
               me
               to
               passe
               ouer
               with
               silence
               .
               
               Namely
               these
               :
               first
               ,
               let
               no
               ma
               n
               thinke
               that
               the
               veritie
               is
               weake
               ,
               and
               hath
               neede
               to
               be
               strengthened
               by
               a
               lie
               ,
               as
               Nicephorus
               is
               accustomed
               to
               doe
               .
               The
               seuen
               martyres
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               whose
               names
               were
               
                 Maximianus
                 ,
                 Malchus
                 ,
                 Martinianus
                 ,
                 Dionysius
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Serapion
                 ,
              
               and
               Constantinus
               ,
               were
               lurking
               in
               a
               caue
               ,
               the
               entrie
               whereof
               Decius
               commanded
               to
               be
               closed
               with
               great
               heapes
               of
               stones
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               forenamed
               Christians
               might
               be
               killed
               with
               famine
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               passe
               indeede
               :
               Yet
               famine
               could
               not
               separate
               these
               holy
               Martyres
               from
               Christ.
               But
               Nicephorus
               the
               father
               of
               many
               other
               fables
               also
               saith
               ,
               that
               they
               fell
               on
               sleepe
               ,
               which
               they
               continued
               till
               the
               time
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               250.
               vntill
               the
               379.
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               did
               awake
               out
               of
               their
               sleepe
               ,
               
               saith
               Nicephorus
               :
               But
               he
               who
               will
               giue
               hastie
               credite
               to
               Nicephorus
               fables
               ,
               writing
               of
               the
               7.
               martyres
               ,
               who
               lurked
               in
               a
               caue
               of
               mount
               Caelius
               and
               to
               Euagrius
               description
               of
               Barsanuphius
               an
               Egyptian
               monke
               ,
               who
               enclosed
               himselfe
               in
               a
               cottage
               beside
               Gaza
               for
               the
               space
               of
               50.
               yeares
               ,
               and
               vsed
               no
               kinde
               of
               bodily
               refreshment
               to
               sustaine
               his
               earthly
               tabernacle
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               easily
               led
               to
               all
               kinde
               of
               errour
               .
               
               The
               second
               thing
               worthy
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               many
               persecuted
               preachers
               had
               wiues
               
               and
               children
               ,
               as
               the
               historie
               recordeth
               .
               Cheremon
               Bishop
               of
               a
               citie
               in
               Egypt
               called
               Nilus
               fled
               to
               the
               mountaines
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               returned
               not
               againe
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               neither
               was
               he
               seene
               of
               those
               who
               sought
               him
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               
               Dionysius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               who
               miraculously
               escaped
               the
               crueltie
               of
               persecuters
               ,
               maketh
               expresse
               mention
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               
                 Deo
                 mihi
                 vt
                 migrarem
                 praecipiente
                 ,
                 viámque
                 mirabiliter
                 aperiente
                 ,
                 ego
                 &
                 liberi
                 ,
                 &
                 multi
                 fratres
                 egressisumus
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               that
               God
               had
               commanded
               me
               to
               remooue
               ,
               and
               had
               miraculously
               opened
               a
               passage
               vnto
               me
               ,
               
               I
               and
               my
               children
               ,
               and
               brethren
               went
               forth
               :
               If
               antiquitie
               be
               regarded
               ,
               Bishops
               who
               doe
               marrie
               ,
               are
               not
               Nicolatian
               Heretiques
               ,
               but
               rather
               such
               as
               forbid
               to
               marrie
               teach
               a
               doctrine
               of
               deuils
               .
               
               Thirdly
               it
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               of
               this
               vehement
               persecution
               ,
               many
               fainted
               and
               fell
               backe
               from
               the
               open
               profession
               of
               Christian
               faith
               .
               
               Others
               to
               prouide
               timous
               remedie
               against
               such
               defections
               ,
               gaue
               out
               a
               rigorous
               sentence
               against
               such
               as
               had
               fallen
               of
               infirmitie
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               receiued
               againe
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               church
               .
               In
               this
               opinion
               was
               Nouatus
               ,
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               And
               by
               their
               example
               we
               should
               learne
               to
               beware
               of
               such
               men
               as
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               zeale
               perturbe
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               inuent
               remedies
               to
               cure
               the
               maladies
               of
               the
               diseased
               Church
               ,
               which
               are
               worse
               then
               the
               sicknes
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               the
               Novatians
               did
               :
               Weakenes
               at
               some
               time
               is
               to
               be
               pitied
               ,
               
               but
               deuilish
               rigour
               pitying
               no
               man
               ,
               who
               falleth
               of
               infirmitie
               ,
               is
               a
               lesson
               that
               hath
               no
               allowance
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God.
               
               This
               cruell
               tyrant
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               made
               warre
               against
               the
               Scythians
               (
               some
               call
               them
               the
               Gothes
               )
               by
               whom
               hee
               was
               vanquished
               in
               battell
               ,
               and
               fearing
               to
               be
               ouertaken
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               vnder
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               he
               cast
               himselfe
               into
               a
               deepe
               pit
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               
               and
               his
               body
               could
               not
               be
               found
               .
               The
               great
               desolations
               that
               were
               made
               in
               the
               world
               about
               this
               time
               by
               the
               plague
               of
               pestilence
               the
               Ethnickes
               imputed
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Christians
               .
               But
               Cyprian
               ,
               whose
               pen
               the
               Lord
               guided
               better
               ,
               declared
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               these
               calamities
               
               was
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Idols
               ,
               the
               contempt
               of
               Gods
               true
               seruice
               ,
               
               and
               the
               persecuting
               of
               innocent
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gallus
               and
               Volusian
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Decius
                 ,
                 Gallus
              
               and
               Volusian
               his
               sonne
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               .
               
               Hee
               walked
               in
               the
               footsteps
               of
               Decius
               .
               Hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               Emilian
               ,
               who
               presumed
               to
               raigne
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               so
               hastily
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               Eusebius
               and
               many
               other
               Historians
               misknow
               his
               name
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               o●
               Emperours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Valerianus
               and
               Gallienus
               .
            
             
               VAlerianus
               and
               Gallienus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               raigned
               15.
               yeeres
               .
               
                 viz.
                 Gallienus
              
               with
               his
               father
               in
               coniunct
               authoritie
               7.
               yeeres
               ,
               after
               his
               fathers
               captivity
               and
               death
               ,
               hee
               raigned
               alone
               eight
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               first
               three
               or
               foure
               yeeres
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Valerian
               ,
               hee
               was
               favourable
               and
               friendly
               to
               Christians
               ,
               and
               great
               numbers
               of
               them
               were
               found
               in
               the
               Emperours
               Court
               :
               But
               afterward
               hee
               was
               seduced
               by
               an
               Egyptian
               Sorcerer
               ,
               who
               hated
               Christians
               ,
               because
               that
               by
               them
               he
               was
               hindred
               from
               practicing
               his
               magicall
               charms
               .
               So
               the
               eight
               persecution
               began
               vnder
               Valerian
               .
               
               In
               this
               persecution
               suffered
               three
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
                 Lucius
                 ,
                 Stephanus
              
               ,
               and
               Sixtus
               ;
               and
               a
               Deacon
               ,
               Laurence
               who
               was
               layd
               vpon
               an
               hot
               broyling
               iron
               ,
               and
               patiently
               ,
               endured
               the
               torment
               of
               fire
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Deacon
               who
               called
               the
               poore
               the
               treasure
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               for
               then
               is
               the
               Church
               rich
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               feedeth
               ,
               clotheth
               ,
               and
               visiteth
               Christ
               in
               his
               hungry
               ,
               naked
               ,
               and
               diseased
               members
               .
               Dionysius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               was
               banished
               to
               Cephro
               ,
               a
               place
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               of
               Libya
               .
               
               
                 Priscus
                 ,
                 Mal●bus
              
               ,
               and
               Alexander
               were
               
               devoured
               by
               beasts
               in
               Caesarea
               ,
               
               Palestina
               .
               Cyprian
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               was
               beheaded
               .
               Marinus
               a
               Roman
               Captaine
               in
               Caesarea
               ,
               was
               envied
               for
               the
               dignity
               and
               honour
               he
               was
               advanced
               vnto
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               accused
               to
               bee
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               bee
               vncapable
               of
               great
               preferments
               and
               dignities
               :
               he
               was
               encouraged
               by
               Theotecnus
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               patiently
               to
               suffer
               death
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               taking
               him
               into
               a
               secret
               chamber
               and
               laying
               before
               him
               a
               drawne
               sword
               and
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               bidding
               him
               take
               his
               choice
               of
               one
               of
               these
               two
               which
               he
               liked
               best
               :
               Marinus
               liked
               better
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Gospell
               then
               of
               the
               sword
               ;
               and
               was
               martyred
               for
               the
               faith
               contained
               in
               that
               sacred
               booke
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               
               Astyrius
               a
               noble
               Senatour
               ,
               caryed
               the
               body
               of
               this
               holy
               Martyr
               Marinus
               vpon
               his
               own
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               buried
               it
               hounourably
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Lord
               delivered
               this
               persecuting
               Tyrant
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               Sapor
               ,
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               who
               not
               onely
               detained
               him
               in
               strait
               captivity
               ,
               but
               also
               abused
               him
               most
               filthily
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               bodie
               a
               footstoole
               ,
               and
               trampled
               vpon
               his
               necke
               at
               such
               times
               as
               he
               was
               about
               to
               mount
               on
               horsebacke
               .
            
             
               This
               fearfull
               captivity
               of
               Valerian
               had
               vnto
               it
               a
               notable
               testimony
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               persecuters
               .
               For
               like
               as
               hee
               trampled
               vnder
               his
               feet
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               :
               so
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               Lord
               gaue
               his
               necke
               and
               backe
               to
               be
               trampled
               vpon
               by
               the
               feet
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               
               This
               example
               of
               Gods
               heavie
               indignation
               somewhat
               terrified
               Gal●ienus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               he
               gaue
               out
               an
               edict
               ,
               for
               the
               safe
               returning
               of
               such
               as
               were
               banished
               ,
               
               to
               their
               own
               dwelling
               places
               ,
               and
               for
               staying
               the
               rage
               of
               persecution
               .
               Dionysius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               having
               liberty
               granted
               by
               the
               Emperors
               edict
               to
               returne
               from
               banishment
               ,
               came
               back
               againe
               to
               Alexandria
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               found
               such
               terrible
               desolation
               by
               famine
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               that
               there
               remained
               not
               of
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               so
               many
               aliue
               as
               there
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               of
               ancient
               hoare-headed
               men
               ,
               walking
               vpon
               their
               streets
               :
               the
               Lord
               was
               so
               highly
               displeased
               with
               the
               vnthankfull
               world
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               determined
               to
               consume
               them
               who
               had
               consumed
               his
               people
               .
            
             
             
               The
               good
               carriage
               of
               Christians
               at
               this
               time
               is
               worthie
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               
               who
               were
               full
               of
               charitie
               and
               loue
               ,
               and
               visited
               the
               sicke
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               offices
               of
               humanity
               to
               those
               who
               were
               diseased
               ,
               or
               dead
               :
               whereas
               the
               Pagans
               by
               the
               contrary
               forsooke
               their
               dearest
               friends
               ,
               left
               them
               comfortlesse
               ,
               and
               thrust
               out
               such
               as
               were
               halfe
               dead
               into
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               there
               vnburied
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               eaten
               with
               dogs
               .
               This
               is
               written
               in
               the
               letter
               of
               Dionysius
               inserted
               in
               the
               history
               of
               Eusebius
               .
               
               So
               great
               difference
               is
               betweene
               Christians
               trained
               vp
               in
               the
               schoole
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               haue
               not
               beene
               fed
               with
               the
               sincere
               milke
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               Christians
               in
               time
               of
               sicknesse
               were
               more
               dutifull
               to
               their
               enemies
               ,
               then
               others
               were
               vnto
               their
               friends
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               would
               defend
               worshipping
               of
               images
               to
               bee
               an
               ancient
               custome
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               by
               the
               two
               brasen
               images
               ,
               which
               were
               set
               vp
               in
               Caesarea
               Philippi
               ,
               for
               a
               memoriall
               of
               the
               miracle
               that
               Christ
               wrought
               in
               curing
               of
               the
               woman
               who
               had
               a
               bloody
               issue
               ,
               this
               place
               of
               Eusebius
               will
               make
               nothing
               for
               him
               .
               For
               these
               images
               were
               not
               made
               for
               adoration
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               set
               vp
               in
               temples
               ,
               nor
               worshipping
               places
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               very
               street
               ,
               before
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               woman
               who
               had
               beene
               cured
               .
               The
               places
               whereunto
               Christians
               were
               gathered
               together
               for
               divine
               service
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               are
               called
               in
               the
               mandate
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Gallienus
                 ,
                 Caemiteria
              
               .
               In
               these
               places
               no
               man
               readeth
               that
               images
               were
               set
               vp
               .
               
               Besides
               this
               ,
               these
               images
               were
               graven
               or
               molten
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Christians
               :
               and
               this
               fact
               was
               done
               by
               imitation
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               hee
               saith
               not
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               her
               owne
               kindred
               ,
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               .
               Yet
               may
               wee
               take
               warning
               by
               this
               place
               ,
               
               to
               beware
               of
               the
               small
               beginnings
               of
               errour
               .
               Images
               haue
               beene
               like
               vnto
               a
               base
               borne
               fellow
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               can
               haue
               no
               credit
               to
               set
               his
               head
               into
               the
               Kings
               palace
               ,
               but
               afterward
               hee
               getteth
               accesse
               into
               the
               outer
               court
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               his
               credit
               daily
               increasing
               by
               degrees
               ,
               he
               getteth
               favour
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               Kings
               bed-chamber
               :
               even
               so
               in
               the
               first
               
               300.
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               images
               were
               not
               brought
               in
               ,
               into
               places
               of
               holy
               conventions
               :
               afterward
               they
               were
               brought
               in
               ,
               into
               Churches
               ,
               but
               not
               worshipped
               ,
               as
               the
               Epistle
               of
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               ,
               written
               to
               Severus
               Bishop
               of
               Marsil
               ,
               cleerly
               testifieth
               .
               But
               in
               the
               end
               adoration
               of
               images
               was
               in
               so
               frequent
               vse
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               the
               principall
               point
               of
               the
               worship
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Claudius
               and
               Quintilius
               .
            
             
               
               CLaudius
               ,
               after
               Gallienus
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               .
               And
               his
               brother
               Quintilius
               seuenteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               is
               not
               reckoned
               by
               Eusebius
               in
               the
               roll
               of
               Emperours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Aurelianus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Quintilius
                 ,
                 Aurelianus
              
               possessed
               the
               crowne
               sixe
               yeeres
               .
               
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               hee
               was
               not
               a
               great
               disturber
               of
               Christians
               .
               Notwithstanding
               in
               continuance
               of
               time
               ,
               his
               nature
               somewhat
               inclinable
               to
               severitie
               ,
               was
               altered
               to
               plaine
               tyranny
               ,
               which
               tyranny
               first
               hee
               shewed
               beginning
               with
               the
               murther
               of
               his
               owne
               sisters
               sonne
               ,
               as
               witnesseth
               Eutropius
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               hee
               proceedeth
               to
               moove
               the
               ninth
               persecution
               against
               Christians
               :
               albeit
               the
               mercifull
               working
               of
               God
               did
               soone
               overthrowe
               all
               the
               wicked
               purposes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               For
               as
               the
               edict
               and
               proclamation
               should
               haue
               beene
               denounced
               ,
               for
               the
               persecuting
               of
               Christians
               ,
               
               the
               mighty
               hand
               of
               God
               from
               aboue
               did
               suddenly
               stop
               his
               purpose
               :
               cleerly
               declaring
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               power
               to
               worke
               any
               violence
               against
               the
               servants
               of
               God
               ,
               
               vnlesse
               his
               permission
               doe
               suffer
               them
               ,
               and
               giue
               them
               leaue
               .
               Here
               I
               see
               that
               D.
               
                 Iohn
                 Fox
              
               ,
               writer
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               taketh
               leaue
               of
               Vincentius
               Martyrologie
               .
               If
               others
               
               had
               done
               the
               like
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               heaped
               vp
               so
               many
               Martyrs
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Claudius
                 Quintilius
              
               ,
               and
               Aurelian
               as
               they
               haue
               done
               .
               For
               Eusebius
               had
               assuredly
               made
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               the
               number
               had
               beene
               so
               great
               as
               Vincentius
               recordeth
               .
               Before
               the
               Emperours
               minde
               was
               altered
               and
               inclined
               to
               tyranny
               against
               Christians
               ,
               hee
               assisted
               with
               his
               authority
               the
               Bishops
               convened
               at
               Antiochia
               ,
               for
               the
               deposition
               and
               excommunication
               of
               the
               heretique
               Samosatenus
               ,
               
               and
               so
               the
               Emperours
               authority
               being
               interposed
               ,
               this
               proud
               Heretike
               was
               compelled
               to
               stoope
               and
               to
               giue
               place
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               ignominy
               was
               driven
               from
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               In
               his
               place
               Domnus
               was
               elected
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               a
               man
               endued
               with
               good
               graces
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Demetrian
               ,
               who
               immediatly
               before
               Samosatenus
               governed
               the
               Church
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               And
               here
               againe
               it
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishops
               at
               this
               time
               (
               albeit
               it
               was
               a
               time
               of
               persecution
               )
               yet
               did
               they
               not
               abhorre
               from
               marriage
               :
               
               for
               Demetrianus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               was
               a
               married
               man
               and
               had
               children
               ,
               and
               Domnus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               prohibition
               of
               mariage
               to
               men
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               is
               not
               an
               ancient
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Annius
               Tacitus
               and
               Florianus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Aurelian
               was
               slaine
               betweene
               Bizans
               and
               Heraclea
               ,
               the
               Imperiall
               chaire
               was
               vacant
               six
               moneths
               .
               The
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               elected
               
                 Annius
                 Tacitus
              
               to
               be
               Emperour
               .
               Hee
               continued
               but
               six
               moneths
               in
               his
               government
               .
               Eusebius
               overpasseth
               his
               name
               with
               silence
               ,
               
               as
               likewise
               the
               name
               of
               his
               brother
               Florianus
               ,
               who
               aspired
               to
               the
               Imperiall
               dignity
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Aurelius
               Probus
               .
            
             
               
                 AVrelius
                 Probus
              
               a
               gentle
               and
               peaceable
               Emperour
               ,
               raigned
               six
               yeeres
               ,
               
               three
               moneths
               .
               Hee
               was
               envied
               by
               his
               Captaines
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               because
               hee
               appointed
               them
               to
               plant
               vineyards
               ,
               and
               said
               there
               was
               no
               great
               need
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               
               where
               no
               enemy
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               .
               He
               was
               slaine
               by
               his
               souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Carus
               ,
               Carinus
               ,
               Numerianus
               .
            
             
               CArus
               with
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Carinus
               and
               Numerianus
               raigned
               after
               Probus
               .
               
               All
               these
               three
               continued
               not
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               three
               yeeres
               .
               And
               Numerianus
               was
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               father
               in
               law
               ,
               
               called
               
                 Aper
                 .
                 Carus
              
               was
               slaine
               by
               thunder
               :
               and
               Carinus
               was
               ouercome
               in
               battell
               ,
               and
               slaine
               by
               Dioclesian
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Romane
               army
               had
               declared
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               while
               Carinus
               was
               yet
               aliue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dioclesianus
               and
               Maximinianus
               .
            
             
               LIke
               as
               Dioclesian
               overcame
               Carinus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Carus
               in
               battell
               ,
               even
               so
               likewise
               hee
               slew
               Aper
               ,
               the
               father
               in
               law
               of
               Numerianus
               ,
               
               with
               his
               owne
               hands
               .
               Whether
               this
               was
               done
               for
               detestation
               of
               sinne
               ,
               or
               for
               desire
               of
               government
               ,
               it
               is
               vncertaine
               .
               Alwayes
               some
               affirme
               that
               his
               concubine
               Druas
               had
               sayd
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               kill
               a
               wilde
               Boare
               before
               hee
               should
               bee
               Emperour
               .
               And
               after
               the
               killing
               of
               Aper
               (
               which
               name
               by
               interpretation
               signifieth
               a
               wilde
               Boare
               )
               hee
               became
               Emperour
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               
               raigne
               hee
               chused
               for
               his
               colleague
               Maximianus
               surnamed
               Hercules
               ,
               father
               to
               Maxentius
               .
               And
               these
               two
               chused
               other
               two
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Galerius
              
               and
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               Caesars
               :
               but
               the
               honourable
               title
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Dioclesian
              
               &
               Maximian
               retained
               to
               themselues
               .
               These
               two
               Augusties
               raigned
               20.
               yeeres
               .
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
                 Caesar
              
               continued
               fifteene
               :
               
                 Galerius
                 Caesar
              
               21.
               yeeres
               .
               Dioclesian
               and
               
                 Maximianus
                 Herculeus
              
               ,
               abstained
               from
               persecuting
               of
               Christians
               vntill
               the
               nineteene
               yeere
               of
               their
               raigne
               .
               Before
               I
               touch
               the
               History
               of
               the
               tenth
               persecution
               ,
               three
               things
               are
               to
               be
               premitted
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               persecution
               
               of
               Valerian
               the
               eight
               Persecuter
               ,
               the
               Church
               enioyed
               great
               peace
               ,
               which
               albeit
               it
               was
               like
               to
               bee
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               altered
               minde
               of
               Aurelian
               ,
               yet
               the
               wise
               dispensation
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               provided
               that
               all
               his
               cruell
               enterprises
               were
               disappointed
               .
               
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 Lord
                 cutted
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               Christians
               were
               in
               great
               favour
               and
               credit
               with
               
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               was
               committed
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Provinces
               and
               Nations
               ,
               as
               cleerly
               appeared
               in
               the
               preferment
               of
               Dorotheus
               and
               Gorgonius
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               had
               libertie
               to
               build
               Oratories
               and
               Temples
               ,
               large
               and
               ample
               in
               every
               
               Citie
               .
               
            
             
               All
               this
               came
               to
               passe
               in
               the
               forty
               yeeres
               peace
               ,
               that
               intervened
               betweene
               the
               raigne
               of
               Valerian
               ,
               and
               the
               nineteenth
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Dioclesian
               .
               Yet
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               short
               time
               began
               to
               be
               festred
               with
               the
               corrupt
               manners
               of
               carnall
               and
               fleshly
               people
               ,
               so
               that
               contentions
               abounded
               ,
               but
               charity
               waxed
               cold
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God.
               What
               wonder
               was
               it
               then
               that
               the
               Lord
               permitted
               this
               tenth
               and
               most
               horrible
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               to
               stirre
               and
               to
               waken
               drowsie
               Christians
               ,
               who
               were
               beginning
               to
               be
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               likenesse
               of
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               In
               the
               nineteenth
               yeere
               of
               his
               Imperiall
               authority
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               March
               ,
               
               this
               horrible
               persecution
               began
               to
               arise
               :
               Dioclesian
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               Maximianus
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               bending
               all
               their
               forces
               to
               roote
               out
               the
               profession
               of
               Christians
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Dioclesian
               was
               pufft
               vp
               in
               pride
               for
               
               his
               manifold
               victories
               and
               triumphes
               ,
               and
               would
               bee
               counted
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               adorned
               his
               shooes
               with
               gold
               and
               precious
               stones
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               people
               to
               kisse
               his
               feete
               .
               This
               Persecution
               continued
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               even
               vntill
               the
               seventh
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               the
               great
               .
               So
               that
               whatsoever
               cruelty
               was
               practised
               by
               
                 Maximinianus
                 ,
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 Maxentius
              
               ,
               and
               Licinius
               ,
               all
               goeth
               vnder
               the
               name
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               the
               author
               of
               this
               tenth
               persecution
               .
               Cruell
               edicts
               and
               proclamations
               were
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               persecution
               ,
               cōmanding
               to
               overthrow
               &
               cast
               to
               the
               ground
               the
               Temples
               of
               Christians
               ,
               to
               burne
               the
               bookes
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               displace
               all
               such
               as
               were
               magistrates
               and
               were
               in
               office
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               Christian
               Bishops
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               to
               compell
               them
               with
               sundry
               kinds
               of
               punishments
               ,
               to
               offer
               vnto
               Idols
               .
               Also
               common
               people
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               renounce
               the
               profession
               of
               Christianity
               to
               be
               spoyled
               of
               their
               liberty
               .
               
            
             
               These
               edicts
               were
               hastily
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               Many
               Christians
               were
               scourged
               ,
               racked
               ,
               and
               cruciated
               with
               intolerable
               torments
               .
               Some
               were
               violently
               drawne
               to
               impure
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               as
               though
               they
               had
               sacrificed
               ,
               when
               indeede
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               were
               let
               goe
               :
               some
               were
               downe
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               drawne
               by
               the
               legges
               a
               great
               space
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               was
               made
               to
               beleeue
               that
               they
               had
               sacrificed
               :
               some
               stoutly
               withstood
               them
               ,
               and
               denyed
               with
               a
               lowd
               voyce
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               bin
               ,
               or
               ever
               would
               be
               partakers
               of
               Idolatry
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               of
               the
               weake
               sort
               ,
               many
               for
               feare
               and
               infirmity
               gaue
               over
               even
               at
               the
               first
               assault
               .
               When
               the
               foresaid
               edicts
               were
               proclaimed
               ,
               
               both
               the
               Emperours
               happened
               to
               be
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Nicomedia
               :
               notwithstanding
               a
               certaine
               Christian
               being
               a
               noble
               man
               borne
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Iohn
               ,
               ranne
               and
               tooke
               downe
               the
               proclamation
               ,
               and
               openly
               tare
               and
               rent
               it
               peeces
               .
               For
               which
               fact
               he
               was
               put
               to
               a
               most
               bitter
               death
               ,
               which
               hee
               patiently
               endured
               vntill
               his
               last
               gaspe
               .
               The
               generall
               Captaine
               of
               the
               army
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               gaue
               choyce
               to
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               obey
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               in
               offering
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               keeps
               still
               their
               offices
               ,
               or
               else
               lay
               
               away
               their
               armour
               ,
               and
               be
               depriued
               of
               their
               offices
               :
               but
               the
               Christian
               souldiers
               were
               not
               onely
               content
               to
               lay
               away
               their
               armour
               ,
               bu
               also
               to
               offer
               themselues
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               obey
               such
               vnlawfull
               commandements
               .
            
             
               In
               Nicomedia
               the
               Emperour
               refraind
               not
               from
               the
               slaughter
               and
               death
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Emperours
               ,
               
               neither
               yet
               from
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               chiefest
               princes
               of
               his
               court
               ,
               such
               as
               Peter
               ,
               
               whose
               body
               ,
               being
               beaten
               with
               whips
               and
               torne
               that
               a
               man
               might
               see
               the
               bare
               bones
               ,
               and
               after
               they
               had
               mingled
               vineger
               and
               salt
               ,
               they
               powred
               it
               vpon
               the
               most
               tender
               partes
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               lastly
               rosted
               him
               at
               a
               soft
               fire
               as
               a
               man
               would
               rost
               flesh
               to
               eare
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               victorious
               martyr
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Dorotheus
               and
               Gorgonius
               being
               in
               great
               authoritie
               and
               office
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               after
               diuerse
               torments
               were
               strangled
               with
               an
               halter
               .
               
               The
               torments
               that
               Peter
               suffered
               ,
               encouraged
               them
               to
               giue
               a
               worthy
               confession
               that
               they
               were
               of
               that
               same
               faith
               and
               religion
               that
               Peter
               was
               of
               .
               This
               persecution
               raged
               most
               vehemently
               in
               Nicomedia
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperours
               palace
               through
               some
               occasion
               being
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               the
               Christians
               were
               blamed
               as
               authors
               of
               that
               fact
               :
               Therefore
               so
               many
               as
               could
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               were
               burned
               with
               fire
               ,
               or
               drowned
               in
               water
               ,
               or
               beheaded
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               was
               Anthimus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               who
               was
               beheaded
               .
               The
               bodies
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Emperours
               that
               were
               buried
               ,
               they
               digged
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               in
               boates
               to
               bee
               buried
               in
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               lest
               Christians
               should
               haue
               worshipped
               them
               as
               gods
               ,
               if
               their
               sepulchres
               had
               beene
               knowne
               ,
               such
               opinion
               they
               had
               of
               Christians
               .
               
               The
               number
               of
               twentie
               thousand
               burned
               in
               one
               temple
               of
               Nicomedia
               by
               Maximinus
               smelleth
               of
               the
               libertie
               that
               Nicephorus
               taketh
               in
               adding
               many
               things
               to
               the
               veritie
               of
               the
               historie
               .
               The
               martyrdome
               of
               Serena
               the
               Emperour
               Dioclesians
               wife
               is
               rejected
               by
               learned
               men
               as
               a
               fable
               ,
               albeit
               recorded
               by
               
                 Hermannus
                 Gigas
              
               .
               The
               number
               of
               Christians
               cast
               into
               prison
               and
               appointed
               for
               death
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               a
               voide
               place
               could
               be
               found
               in
               a
               prison
               to
               thrust
               in
               a
               murtherer
               ,
               or
               an
               opener
               of
               graues
               ,
               such
               
               heapes
               of
               Christians
               were
               inclosed
               in
               darke
               prisons
               .
               
               The
               martyrs
               of
               Palestina
               ,
               of
               Tyrus
               in
               Phenicia
               ,
               of
               Tarsus
               ,
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               of
               Miletina
               in
               Armenia
               ,
               and
               of
               Pontus
               ,
               Cappadocia
               and
               Arabia
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               easily
               bee
               numbred
               .
               
               In
               Thebaida
               ,
               horrible
               and
               vnnaturall
               crueltie
               was
               vsed
               against
               christian
               women
               ,
               whom
               they
               hanged
               vpon
               gibbets
               with
               their
               heades
               down-ward
               toward
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               fastened
               one
               of
               their
               legges
               onely
               to
               the
               gibbet
               ,
               the
               other
               being
               free
               :
               thus
               their
               naked
               bodies
               hanging
               vpon
               trees
               in
               maner
               aforesaid
               ,
               
               presenced
               to
               the
               beholders
               a
               spectacle
               of
               most
               vile
               and
               horrible
               inhumanitie
               .
               In
               like
               maner
               the
               branches
               of
               trees
               were
               artificially
               bowed
               downe
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               feete
               and
               legges
               of
               Christians
               tied
               to
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               their
               hastie
               returning
               againe
               vnto
               their
               naturall
               places
               the
               bodies
               of
               Christians
               were
               rent
               in
               pieces
               .
               This
               was
               not
               a
               crueltie
               finished
               in
               a
               short
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               of
               long
               continuance
               ,
               some
               dayes
               20.
               some
               dayes
               60.
               and
               at
               sometimes
               an
               hundred
               were
               with
               sundrie
               kindes
               of
               torments
               excruciated
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               And
               these
               torments
               they
               suffered
               with
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               vntill
               the
               last
               breath
               .
               
               In
               Phrygia
               a
               towne
               was
               set
               on
               fire
               by
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               (
               the
               name
               whereof
               Eusebius
               passeth
               ouer
               with
               silence
               )
               and
               the
               whole
               inhabitants
               being
               Christians
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               were
               burned
               with
               fire
               .
               Tirannion
               Bishop
               of
               Tyrus
               ,
               
                 Zenobius
                 Presoyter
              
               of
               Sidon
               ,
               Siluanu's
               Bishop
               of
               Gaza
               ,
               and
               Pamphilus
               a
               worthy
               Presbyter
               in
               Caesarea
               ,
               whose
               life
               and
               death
               Eusebius
               hath
               described
               in
               a
               seuerall
               treatise
               ,
               
               all
               these
               (
               I
               say
               )
               were
               crowned
               with
               martyrdome
               .
               Maximinus
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               whose
               persecution
               Eusebius
               describeth
               not
               at
               such
               length
               as
               tho
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               like
               vnto
               a
               wilde
               Boare
               trampling
               vnder
               his
               feete
               the
               vine-yarde
               of
               God.
               He
               slew
               Maximinus
               a
               noble
               Captaine
               with
               a
               legion
               of
               Christian
               and
               Thebane
               souldiers
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               offer
               sacrifice
               vnto
               idoles
               .
               This
               was
               done
               beside
               the
               riuer
               of
               Rhonne
               .
               The
               martyres
               of
               France
               ,
               Italy
               and
               Germanie
               ,
               specially
               at
               
               Colen
               and
               Triers
               ,
               where
               the
               blood
               of
               Christians
               was
               shed
               in
               such
               abundance
               ,
               that
               it
               ranne
               like
               small
               brookes
               ,
               and
               it
               coloured
               great
               and
               mightie
               riuers
               .
               the
               multitude
               (
               I
               say
               )
               of
               these
               holy
               martyrs
               ,
               and
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               torments
               dayly
               excogitated
               against
               them
               ,
               what
               memorie
               is
               able
               to
               comprehend
               ,
               or
               what
               tongue
               is
               able
               sufficiently
               to
               expresse
               ?
               In
               the
               ende
               ,
               when
               these
               two
               Emperours
               were
               drunken
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               the
               numbers
               of
               Christians
               daily
               increased
               ,
               they
               beganne
               to
               relent
               their
               furie
               and
               madnesse
               a
               little
               ,
               beeing
               at
               last
               content
               that
               the
               punishment
               of
               Christians
               should
               be
               the
               thrusting
               out
               of
               their
               right
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               maiming
               of
               their
               left
               legges
               with
               condemning
               them
               to
               the
               mines
               of
               Mettalles
               .
               
               
                 The
                 mercies
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 cruell
                 ,
              
               saith
               Salomon
               .
               Before
               two
               yeeres
               were
               fully
               compleate
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               tenth
               persecution
               ,
               these
               two
               furious
               persecuters
               (
               for
               what
               cause
               God
               knoweth
               )
               gaue
               ouer
               their
               imperiall
               function
               ,
               and
               remained
               not
               Emperours
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               as
               priuate
               persons
               ,
               Dioclesian
               after
               hee
               had
               denuded
               himselfe
               of
               the
               imperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               
               liued
               almost
               9.
               yeeres
               .
               Maximian
               within
               foure
               yeeres
               after
               ,
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               Constantine
               .
               The
               imperiall
               dominion
               then
               remained
               with
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               and
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               .
               these
               two
               diuided
               the
               whole
               monarchie
               betweene
               them
               .
               Constantius
               contented
               himselfe
               with
               France
               ,
               Spaine
               and
               Brittaine
               :
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               had
               the
               rest
               .
               Constantius
               tooke
               Constantinus
               his
               sonne
               to
               bee
               Caesar
               vnder
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               chused
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Maximinus
               and
               Sonerus
               to
               be
               Caesars
               vnder
               him
               .
               The
               Romane
               souldiers
               also
               set
               vp
               Maxentius
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Maximianus
                 Herculeus
              
               to
               be
               their
               Emperour
               :
               against
               whom
               Galerius
               sent
               his
               sonne
               Seuerus
               ,
               who
               being
               slaine
               ,
               he
               chused
               Licinius
               in
               his
               stoad
               .
               Of
               these
               fiue
               ,
               who
               raigned
               at
               one
               time
               (
               the
               like
               whereof
               came
               not
               to
               passe
               at
               any
               time
               before
               )
               two
               Emperours
               and
               three
               Caesars
               ,
               three
               of
               them
               viz.
               Galerius
               and
               Maximinus
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               Licinius
               prosecuted
               the
               persecution
               ,
               begun
               by
               Dioclesian
               ,
               neere
               the
               space
               of
               7.
               
               or
               8.
               
               yeares
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               318.
               
               The
               other
               two
               ,
               Constantius
               and
               his
               sonne
               Constantine
               were
               fauourable
               to
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantius
               and
               Galerius
               Maximinus
               .
            
             
               
                 COnstantius
                 Chlorus
              
               raigned
               as
               Emperour
               13.
               yeeres
               .
               Others
               say
               16.
               some
               say
               11.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               ended
               his
               life
               in
               peace
               at
               Yorke
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               not
               onely
               friendly
               to
               Christians
               ,
               but
               also
               hee
               counted
               them
               the
               onely
               faithfull
               subjects
               to
               Emperours
               .
               And
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               perceiued
               that
               for
               loue
               of
               honour
               ,
               gaine
               ,
               or
               any
               worldly
               commoditie
               would
               make
               shipwracke
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               and
               sacrifice
               to
               idoles
               (
               albeit
               they
               had
               allowance
               by
               his
               owne
               fained
               commandement
               ,
               giuen
               out
               for
               exploration
               of
               the
               religion
               of
               his
               Captaines
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               rather
               then
               seriouslly
               and
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
               allowing
               the
               worshipping
               of
               idoles
               )
               these
               (
               I
               say
               )
               who
               made
               no
               conscience
               to
               worship
               idoles
               for
               conquessing
               fauour
               at
               the
               Emperours
               hands
               ,
               he
               disauthorized
               them
               ,
               
               remoued
               them
               from
               offices
               and
               counted
               them
               men
               who
               were
               false
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               neuer
               be
               true
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Maximinus
               elder
               and
               yonger
               in
               the
               East
               part
               of
               the
               world
               were
               cruell
               persecuters
               .
               Because
               ecclesiasticall
               writers
               doe
               not
               clearely
               distinguish
               the
               crueltie
               of
               the
               father
               from
               the
               crueltie
               of
               the
               sonne
               ,
               I
               shall
               comprise
               all
               vnder
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               the
               father
               of
               the
               other
               Maximinus
               .
               
               He
               was
               not
               vnlike
               vnto
               Pharaoh
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               correcting
               hand
               of
               God
               was
               vpon
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               relented
               his
               furie
               :
               but
               when
               the
               plague
               ceased
               ,
               he
               returned
               againe
               to
               his
               wonted
               malice
               .
               First
               God
               smote
               him
               with
               a
               wonderful
               vncouth
               disease
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               flesh
               began
               to
               putrifie
               and
               innumerable
               multitude
               of
               vermine
               swarmed
               out
               of
               his
               inward
               parts
               ,
               then
               hee
               commanded
               that
               the
               persecution
               should
               cease
               ,
               and
               that
               Christians
               should
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               
               and
               hee
               published
               edicts
               of
               peace
               in
               their
               fauours
               throughout
               all
               his
               dominions
               .
               But
               scarce
               continued
               hee
               in
               this
               good
               resolution
               6.
               months
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               sent
               out
               contrarie
               edicts
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               engraued
               in
               brasse
               (
               which
               thing
               was
               not
               done
               at
               any
               time
               before
               )
               and
               to
               be
               set
               vp
               in
               euery
               Citie
               ,
               
               whereupon
               ensued
               a
               grieuous
               persecution
               of
               Siluanus
               Bishop
               of
               Emisa
               .
               Lucianus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               at
               Nicomedia
               after
               he
               had
               giuen
               in
               his
               apologie
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Peter
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               .
               
               The
               martyrdome
               of
               king
               Antheas
               and
               37.
               thousand
               moe
               martyrs
               with
               him
               I
               passe
               by
               as
               a
               thing
               vncertaine
               :
               because
               Eusebius
               could
               not
               haue
               ouerpassed
               with
               silence
               such
               a
               rare
               and
               wonderfull
               crueltie
               committed
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               of
               veritie
               done
               ,
               as
               some
               alledge
               .
               Other
               thirtie
               thousand
               are
               said
               to
               haue
               beene
               martyred
               in
               sundrie
               places
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               because
               the
               martyrs
               who
               suffered
               in
               this
               tenth
               persecution
               were
               innumerable
               .
               Quirinus
               Bishop
               of
               Scescania
               a
               towne
               of
               vpper
               Pannonia
               was
               throwne
               into
               the
               flood
               hauing
               an
               hand-mill
               hanged
               about
               his
               necke
               ,
               
               and
               so
               was
               drowned
               .
               I
               leaue
               a
               recitall
               of
               the
               names
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               martyrs
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               reade
               to
               haue
               suffered
               martyrdome
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               like
               as
               I
               haue
               done
               in
               all
               the
               preceding
               persecutions
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               speake
               somewhat
               of
               the
               cruell
               edict
               of
               this
               Emperour
               ingraued
               in
               brasse
               ,
               
               and
               hanged
               vp
               in
               all
               principall
               cities
               ,
               specially
               in
               Tyrus
               .
               In
               it
               he
               gloried
               ,
               that
               peace
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               prosperitie
               and
               plentie
               of
               all
               good
               things
               were
               in
               his
               time
               :
               and
               he
               attributed
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               this
               aboundance
               to
               the
               deuote
               worshipping
               of
               the
               heathen
               gods
               .
               At
               this
               time
               (
               saith
               Eusebius
               )
               was
               that
               fulfilled
               which
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               fortold
               
                 that
                 the
                 tribulation
                 of
                 those
                 dayes
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
              
               that
               except
               those
               dayes
               had
               beene
               shortened
               ,
               
               no
               flesh
               could
               haue
               beene
               saued
               :
               but
               for
               the
               Electes
               sake
               those
               dayes
               should
               be
               shortened
               :
               yea
               and
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               the
               very
               Elect
               should
               be
               deceiued
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               pitying
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               his
               Saints
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               blasphemous
               mouthes
               of
               heathen
               people
               ,
               
               turned
               suddenly
               all
               their
               joy
               into
               mourning
               and
               lamentation
               ,
               
               with
               famine
               ,
               pestilence
               ,
               warfare
               ,
               and
               vncouth
               diseases
               ,
               whereby
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               and
               women
               were
               blinded
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Lord
               tamed
               the
               insolent
               pride
               of
               this
               bloody
               Tyrant
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               in
               time
               of
               this
               publicke
               calamitie
               ,
               Christians
               and
               no
               others
               but
               they
               onely
               ,
               were
               found
               to
               be
               fraughted
               with
               loue
               and
               full
               of
               charitie
               euen
               toward
               their
               hatefull
               enemies
               .
               
               The
               second
               time
               whereinto
               Maximinus
               seemed
               to
               change
               his
               minde
               toward
               Christians
               was
               after
               the
               victorie
               obtained
               by
               Constantine
               and
               Licinius
               against
               Maxentius
               .
               The
               said
               two
               Emperours
               set
               foorth
               edictes
               in
               fauour
               of
               the
               Christians
               :
               and
               Maximinus
               rather
               fearing
               Constantine
               then
               louing
               God
               ,
               began
               in
               his
               bounds
               also
               to
               stay
               the
               rage
               of
               cruell
               persecution
               ,
               as
               the
               letter
               written
               to
               his
               Deputie
               Sabinus
               clearely
               declareth
               .
               But
               after
               a
               small
               time
               he
               altered
               his
               minde
               and
               set
               foorth
               new
               commandements
               to
               persecute
               Christians
               .
               
               Yet
               the
               Lord
               pitying
               the
               grieuous
               afflictions
               of
               his
               persecuted
               Church
               ,
               brought
               this
               Tyrant
               to
               an
               ende
               .
               For
               hee
               made
               warre
               against
               Licinius
               being
               counselled
               thereto
               by
               his
               sorcerers
               and
               charmers
               ,
               who
               promised
               vnto
               him
               good
               successe
               in
               his
               battell
               against
               Licinius
               :
               but
               the
               contrarie
               fell
               out
               :
               for
               hee
               was
               discomfited
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               his
               imperiall
               ornaments
               ,
               &
               fledde
               feeble
               and
               naked
               ,
               and
               mixing
               himselfe
               with
               the
               effeminat
               multitude
               ,
               wandering
               through
               townes
               ,
               and
               lurking
               in
               villages
               ,
               hardly
               escaped
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               After
               this
               he
               killed
               and
               put
               to
               death
               those
               enchanters
               and
               deceiuers
               who
               had
               bewitched
               him
               all
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               had
               put
               him
               in
               esperance
               of
               victorie
               in
               his
               battell
               foughten
               against
               Licinius
               ,
               and
               shortly
               after
               oppressed
               with
               a
               certaine
               disease
               ,
               glorified
               the
               God
               ▪
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               most
               absolute
               law
               for
               the
               safetie
               and
               preseruation
               of
               them
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Tyrant
               of
               Tyrants
               by
               the
               vehemencie
               of
               his
               sicknesse
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               
            
             
               After
               wee
               haue
               spoken
               a
               litle
               of
               Maxentius
               who
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               by
               the
               Praetorian
               souldiers
               ,
               resteth
               nothing
               but
               to
               conclude
               this
               short
               summe
               of
               the
               historie
               
               of
               the
               ten
               persecutions
               with
               the
               ende
               and
               death
               of
               that
               notable
               hypocrite
               ,
               
                 Licinius
                 .
                 Maxentius
              
               was
               so
               villanous
               in
               his
               behauiour
               ,
               that
               hee
               abstined
               not
               from
               abusing
               of
               the
               wiues
               of
               noble
               senatours
               ,
               whom
               he
               caught
               violently
               from
               their
               husbands
               ,
               and
               contumeliously
               abused
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               backe
               againe
               .
               
               The
               like
               villanie
               also
               hee
               intended
               to
               haue
               done
               to
               a
               certaine
               Christian
               gentlewoman
               at
               Rome
               ,
               called
               Sophronia
               ,
               
               whose
               husband
               neither
               could
               nor
               durst
               make
               resistance
               to
               the
               vile
               appetite
               of
               the
               proud
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               this
               noble
               woman
               desiring
               libertie
               to
               goe
               to
               her
               chamber
               to
               adorne
               and
               decke
               her selfe
               a
               short
               while
               ,
               and
               after
               shee
               would
               goe
               with
               the
               messengers
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               shee
               chused
               rather
               to
               put
               her selfe
               to
               death
               in
               her
               chamber
               then
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               him
               .
               
               Which
               lamentable
               fact
               being
               reported
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               nothing
               moued
               therewith
               ,
               neither
               abstained
               he
               any
               white
               from
               his
               wonted
               sinnes
               .
               The
               people
               of
               Rome
               being
               wearie
               of
               his
               villanie
               sent
               to
               Constantine
               for
               aide
               ,
               who
               gathered
               an
               armie
               in
               France
               and
               Brittaine
               to
               represse
               this
               Tyrant
               :
               to
               whom
               when
               hee
               approched
               he
               feared
               Maxentius
               charmes
               (
               wherewith
               hee
               was
               supposed
               to
               haue
               vanquished
               Seuerus
               ,
               whom
               
                 Galerius
                 Maximinus
              
               had
               sent
               against
               him
               before
               )
               and
               stood
               in
               doubt
               what
               to
               doe
               :
               
               and
               as
               hee
               was
               doubting
               hee
               cast
               his
               eyes
               often
               to
               heauen
               ,
               and
               sawe
               about
               the
               going
               downe
               of
               the
               sunne
               a
               brightnesse
               in
               the
               heauen
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               Crosse
               ,
               with
               certaine
               starres
               of
               equall
               bignesse
               giuing
               this
               inscription
               like
               Latin
               letters
               ,
               
                 In
                 hoc
                 vince
              
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               this
               ouercome
               .
               After
               this
               vision
               his
               banner
               was
               made
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               caried
               before
               him
               in
               his
               warres
               .
               Maxentius
               was
               compelled
               to
               issue
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               against
               Constantine
               ,
               whose
               force
               when
               hee
               was
               not
               able
               to
               sustaine
               ,
               hee
               fled
               ,
               and
               retired
               in
               hope
               to
               get
               the
               citie
               ,
               but
               was
               ouerthrowne
               off
               his
               horse
               about
               the
               bridge
               called
               Pons
               Miluius
               and
               drowned
               in
               the
               flood
               .
            
             
               Dioclesian
               hearing
               tell
               of
               the
               prosperous
               successe
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               
               and
               what
               edicts
               he
               had
               set
               foorth
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               Christians
               ,
               for
               very
               griefe
               hee
               died
               .
               Others
               alledge
               that
               
               he
               poysoned
               himselfe
               .
               Ann.
               317.
               
            
             
               Licinius
               was
               made
               Caesar
               by
               Maximinus
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               .
               Hee
               was
               very
               familiar
               with
               Constantine
               and
               was
               his
               colleg
               in
               the
               gouernement
               7.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               married
               Constantina
               the
               sister
               of
               Constantine
               .
               
               Likewise
               hee
               concurred
               with
               him
               to
               subdue
               the
               tyrant
               Maxentius
               .
               Also
               he
               ouercame
               Maximinus
               in
               battell
               .
               He
               purposed
               likewise
               to
               haue
               circumucened
               and
               slaine
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Constantine
               to
               whom
               hee
               was
               many
               wayes
               greatly
               addebted
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               disappointed
               his
               counsells
               ,
               and
               preserued
               Constantine
               to
               the
               great
               benefit
               and
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               But
               Licinius
               failing
               of
               his
               purpose
               conuerted
               his
               rage
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               set
               out
               edicts
               before
               to
               procure
               their
               peace
               .
               Hee
               pretended
               this
               quarrell
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               prayed
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               Constantine
               and
               not
               for
               his
               welfare
               .
               
               He
               set
               foorth
               against
               the
               Christians
               three
               cruell
               edicts
               .
               1.
               
               Inhibiting
               assemblies
               and
               conuentions
               of
               Bishops
               to
               consult
               in
               matters
               belonging
               to
               their
               religion
               .
               2.
               
               He
               discharged
               women
               to
               resort
               to
               the
               assemblies
               where
               men
               were
               to
               pray
               or
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               matters
               to
               religion
               .
               3.
               
               Hee
               commanded
               that
               no
               man
               should
               visit
               imprisoned
               Christians
               or
               succour
               them
               with
               any
               reliefe
               ,
               threatning
               against
               those
               who
               would
               disobey
               such
               punishment
               as
               the
               imprisoned
               persons
               were
               to
               suffer
               .
               After
               these
               edicts
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               woods
               and
               wildernesses
               began
               to
               be
               the
               habitation
               of
               the
               Lords
               saints
               .
               The
               Bishops
               about
               Libya
               and
               Egypt
               were
               taken
               ,
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               their
               flesh
               cast
               into
               the
               sea
               to
               be
               meat
               for
               the
               fishes
               .
               And
               this
               was
               done
               by
               the
               flatterers
               of
               Licinius
               ,
               supposing
               to
               gratifie
               him
               by
               the
               cruell
               handling
               of
               the
               Lords
               seruants
               .
               In
               his
               time
               were
               put
               to
               death
               these
               40.
               
               martyrs
               of
               whom
               Basilius
               writeth
               ,
               who
               were
               set
               in
               a
               pond
               of
               water
               all
               night
               lying
               open
               to
               the
               blasts
               of
               cold
               Northen
               winds
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               morning
               they
               being
               frozen
               and
               almost
               senslesse
               with
               the
               extremitie
               of
               the
               cold
               ,
               yet
               were
               caried
               vpon
               carts
               to
               be
               burned
               with
               fire
               ,
               to
               the
               ende
               their
               poore
               carkeses
               might
               feele
               by
               experience
               whether
               the
               extremitie
               of
               cold
               or
               heate
               were
               
               the
               greater
               torment
               .
               Of
               these
               40.
               noble
               souldiers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               one
               being
               stronger
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               endured
               the
               vehemency
               of
               the
               cold
               better
               ,
               to
               whom
               his
               mother
               came
               ,
               not
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               embrace
               this
               present
               life
               by
               a
               filthy
               denyall
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               to
               weepe
               for
               the
               paines
               of
               the
               tormented
               body
               of
               her
               sonne
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               exhort
               her
               sonne
               to
               persevere
               constantly
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               :
               for
               shee
               craved
               licence
               to
               lift
               vp
               her
               sonne
               with
               her
               owne
               hands
               into
               the
               cart
               ,
               admonishing
               him
               to
               accomplish
               that
               happy
               iourney
               he
               had
               begun
               .
               But
               whether
               these
               were
               the
               40.
               
               Martyrs
               who
               suffered
               the
               like
               punishment
               in
               Sebastia
               ,
               
               a
               towne
               of
               Armenia
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               is
               not
               certaine
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               some
               circumstances
               set
               downe
               by
               Basil
               ,
               doe
               agree
               to
               those
               of
               Sebastia
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               in
               this
               persecution
               suffered
               Barlan
               a
               noble
               man
               mentioned
               in
               a
               Sermon
               of
               Basilius
               ,
               who
               after
               many
               torments
               was
               in
               the
               end
               layd
               vpon
               the
               altar
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               vsed
               to
               offer
               sacrifice
               to
               Idols
               ,
               and
               while
               there
               was
               some
               strength
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               
               they
               put
               frankencense
               into
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               thinking
               that
               hee
               would
               haue
               scattered
               the
               incense
               vpon
               the
               altar
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               ,
               but
               hee
               endured
               the
               torment
               patiently
               ,
               saying
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Psalme
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 teacheth
                 mine
                 hands
                 to
                 fight
                 .
              
               
               In
               the
               end
               Licinius
               made
               warre
               against
               Constantine
               ,
               and
               being
               diverse
               times
               ouercome
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               
               hee
               yeelded
               himselfe
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               was
               sent
               to
               Thessalia
               to
               liue
               a
               private
               life
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               souldiers
               .
               So
               Constantine
               obtained
               the
               whole
               Empire
               alone
               .
            
             
               Here
               end
               the
               ten
               Persecutions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Constantine
               .
            
             
               THE
               Church
               of
               Christ
               flourished
               in
               time
               of
               the
               ten
               Persecutions
               ,
               
               as
               a
               Palme
               tree
               groweth
               vnder
               the
               burthen
               ,
               and
               spreads
               out
               her
               branches
               by
               increasing
               growth
               toward
               heaven
               .
               Satan
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               that
               piercing
               and
               crooked
               Serpent
               ,
               
               who
               striues
               against
               the
               militant
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               by
               might
               and
               slight
               :
               when
               his
               might
               faileth
               ,
               it
               is
               time
               to
               try
               his
               slight
               :
               which
               he
               did
               by
               the
               canker-worme
               of
               hereticall
               doctrine
               .
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               let
               vs
               entreate
               of
               the
               Arrian
               and
               Eutychian
               Persecutors
               ,
               in
               the
               three
               subsequent
               Centuries
               .
               Other
               Heretiques
               ,
               albeit
               they
               were
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Donatists
               ,
               yet
               their
               crueltie
               was
               like
               vnto
               the
               stighling
               of
               a
               fish
               ,
               
               when
               the
               water
               is
               ebbed
               ,
               and
               shee
               is
               not
               covered
               with
               the
               deepenesse
               of
               over-flowing
               water
               :
               the
               more
               stirre
               she
               maketh
               ,
               the
               nearer
               shee
               is
               vnto
               her
               death
               .
               But
               the
               Arrian
               and
               Eutychian
               Heretiques
               found
               Emperours
               favourably
               inclined
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               their
               errors
               ,
               such
               as
               Constantius
               and
               Valens
               ,
               protectors
               of
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               ,
               Anastatius
               and
               Heraclius
               ,
               favourers
               of
               the
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               This
               support
               they
               had
               of
               supreame
               powers
               ,
               strengthened
               the
               arme
               of
               Heretiques
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               able
               to
               persecute
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               ten
               great
               Persecutions
               ,
               and
               the
               Arrian
               persecution
               ,
               a
               short
               breathing
               time
               was
               granted
               by
               God
               vnto
               his
               Church
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               rodde
               of
               the
               wicked
               perpetually
               to
               lie
               vpō
               the
               righteous
               ,
               lest
               they
               put
               out
               their
               hand
               vnto
               inquity
               .
               The
               dayes
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               were
               the
               breathing
               daies
               of
               the
               persecuted
               Church
               :
               
               Men
               banished
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               Emperours
               edicts
               were
               returned
               from
               their
               banishment
               ,
               restored
               to
               their
               offices
               ,
               dignities
               ,
               and
               possessions
               ,
               which
               duely
               belonged
               vnto
               them
               .
               The
               heritage
               and
               goods
               of
               such
               as
               had
               suffered
               death
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               ,
               were
               allotted
               to
               their
               neerest
               kinsmen
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               none
               of
               these
               were
               found
               aliue
               ,
               then
               their
               goods
               were
               ordained
               to
               appertaine
               vnto
               the
               Church
               .
               These
               beginnings
               of
               an
               admirable
               change
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               persecuted
               men
               ,
               
               wrought
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               people
               a
               wonderfull
               astonishment
               ,
               considering
               within
               themselues
               what
               could
               bee
               the
               event
               of
               such
               sudden
               and
               vnexpected
               alteration
               .
            
             
               The
               care
               that
               Constantine
               had
               to
               disburthen
               persecuted
               Christians
               of
               that
               heauy
               yoke
               of
               persecution
               ,
               that
               pressed
               them
               downe
               so
               long
               ,
               was
               not
               onely
               extended
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               wherein
               Constantine
               was
               soveraigne
               Lord
               ,
               and
               absolute
               Commander
               :
               But
               he
               was
               carefull
               also
               to
               procure
               the
               peace
               of
               Christians
               ,
               who
               lived
               vnder
               Sapores
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               
               who
               vexed
               Christian
               people
               with
               sore
               and
               grievous
               persecution
               :
               so
               that
               within
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               more
               then
               sixteene
               thousand
               were
               found
               ,
               who
               had
               concluded
               their
               liues
               by
               martyrdome
               .
               Among
               whom
               Simeon
               Bishop
               of
               Selentia
               ,
               
               and
               Vstazares
               the
               Kings
               eldest
               Eunuch
               ,
               and
               his
               nurs-father
               in
               time
               of
               his
               minority
               ,
               Pusices
               ,
               ruler
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               Artificers
               ,
               Azades
               the
               Kings
               beloved
               Eunuch
               ,
               and
               Acepcimas
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               in
               Persia
               :
               all
               these
               were
               men
               of
               Note
               ,
               and
               Marke
               ,
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               vnder
               Sapores
               ,
               King
               of
               Persia.
               
            
             
               While
               the
               cogitations
               of
               Constantine
               were
               exercised
               with
               meditation
               ,
               
               by
               what
               meanes
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               Christians
               in
               Persia
               might
               be
               supported
               :
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               Sapores
               ,
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Constantine
               :
               whose
               petitions
               when
               he
               had
               granted
               ,
               hee
               sent
               them
               backe
               againe
               to
               their
               Lord
               and
               Master
               :
               and
               hee
               sent
               with
               them
               a
               Letter
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               intreating
               Sapores
               to
               bee
               friendly
               to
               Christians
               ,
               in
               whose
               Religion
               nothing
               can
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               can
               iustly
               bee
               blamed
               .
               His
               letter
               
               also
               bare
               the
               bad
               fortune
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Valerian
               the
               eight
               persecuter
               of
               Christians
               and
               how
               miserably
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               what
               good
               successe
               the
               Lord
               had
               given
               vnto
               himselfe
               in
               all
               his
               battels
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               a
               defender
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               a
               procurer
               of
               their
               peace
               .
               What
               peace
               was
               procured
               to
               distressed
               Christians
               in
               Persia
               by
               this
               letter
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               the
               history
               beares
               not
               :
               alwayes
               his
               endevour
               was
               honest
               and
               godly
               .
            
             
               In
               Constantines
               dayes
               the
               Gospell
               was
               propagated
               in
               East
               India
               ,
               
               by
               Frumentius
               and
               Edesius
               ,
               the
               brother
               sonnes
               of
               Meropius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Tyrus
               .
               This
               History
               is
               written
               at
               length
               by
               
                 Ruffinus
                 ,
                 Theodoretus
                 ,
                 Sozomenus
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               Likewise
               it
               was
               propagated
               in
               Iberia
               ,
               a
               country
               lying
               in
               the
               vttermost
               part
               of
               the
               Euxine
               Sea
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               a
               captiue
               Christian
               woman
               ,
               by
               whose
               supplications
               ,
               first
               a
               childe
               ,
               deadly
               diseased
               ,
               recovered
               health
               ,
               and
               afterward
               the
               Queen
               of
               Iberia
               her selfe
               was
               relieved
               from
               a
               dangerous
               disease
               ,
               by
               her
               prayers
               made
               to
               Christ.
               The
               King
               of
               Iberia
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               Constantine
               ,
               craving
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               send
               Preachers
               and
               Doctors
               to
               the
               countrey
               of
               Iberia
               ,
               who
               might
               instruct
               them
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               of
               Christ.
               Which
               desire
               also
               Constantine
               performed
               with
               great
               gladnesse
               of
               heart
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               and
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               Dominions
               subiect
               to
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               
               Constantine
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Constantius
                 Chlorus
              
               ,
               began
               to
               raigne
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               310.
               and
               hee
               raigned
               31.
               yeares
               :
               hee
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               reedifie
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               that
               were
               demolished
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               .
               This
               commanmandement
               was
               obeyed
               with
               expedition
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               large
               and
               ample
               Churches
               were
               builded
               ,
               meet
               for
               the
               conventions
               of
               Christian
               people
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               temples
               of
               Idols
               were
               locked
               vp
               :
               better
               they
               had
               beene
               demolished
               ,
               and
               equalled
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               then
               had
               it
               beene
               a
               worke
               of
               greater
               difficulty
               to
               Iulian
               the
               Apostate
               ,
               
               to
               haue
               restored
               againe
               Heathen
               Idolatry
               .
               Many
               horrible
               abuses
               ,
               both
               in
               Religion
               and
               manners
               ,
               were
               reformed
               by
               the
               authority
               and
               commandement
               
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 cubitus
                 mensuralis
              
               ,
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               whereunto
               was
               attributed
               the
               vertue
               and
               cause
               of
               the
               inundation
               of
               Nilus
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Egyptians
               :
               therefore
               by
               the
               Emperors
               commandement
               this
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               was
               transported
               out
               of
               their
               Temples
               .
               In
               Rome
               the
               bloody
               spectacle
               of
               Gladiatores
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               Fencing
               men
               ,
               with
               swords
               killing
               one
               another
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               was
               discharged
               .
               In
               Heliopolis
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Phoenicia
               ,
               the
               filthy
               manners
               of
               young
               women
               ,
               accustomed
               without
               controulment
               ,
               to
               prostitute
               themselues
               ●o
               the
               lust
               of
               strangers
               ,
               vntill
               they
               were
               maried
               :
               this
               filthy
               custom
               (
               I
               say
               )
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               was
               interdicted
               and
               forbidden
               .
               In
               Iudea
               ,
               the
               Altar
               builded
               vnder
               the
               Oke
               of
               Mambre
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Angels
               appeared
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               whereupon
               the
               Pagans
               offered
               sacrifice
               in
               time
               of
               solemne
               Faires
               ,
               
               for
               buying
               and
               selling
               of
               Merchant
               wares
               in
               that
               place
               :
               This
               Altar
               (
               I
               say
               )
               was
               commanded
               tō
               be
               demolished
               ,
               
               and
               a
               Temple
               to
               be
               builded
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               for
               exercise
               of
               divine
               service
               .
            
             
               The
               care
               this
               good
               Emperour
               had
               ,
               to
               quench
               the
               schisme
               that
               began
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               shall
               bee
               declared
               in
               its
               due
               time
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               In
               some
               things
               Constantine
               was
               not
               vnlike
               to
               King
               Salomon
               ,
               who
               finding
               his
               Kingdome
               to
               be
               peaceably
               settled
               ,
               hee
               gaue
               himselfe
               to
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               of
               Palaces
               ,
               and
               of
               Townes
               ,
               which
               hee
               fortified
               and
               made
               strong
               .
               Even
               so
               Constantine
               finding
               that
               no
               enemie
               durst
               enterprise
               any
               longer
               to
               molest
               the
               peaceable
               estate
               of
               his
               settled
               Kingdome
               ,
               
               hee
               builded
               magnifique
               Temples
               in
               Bethlehem
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Lords
               Nativity
               ,
               vpon
               Mount
               Olivet
               ,
               from
               whence
               Christ
               ascended
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               vpon
               Mount
               Calvarie
               ,
               where
               Christs
               Sepurchre
               was
               .
               Hee
               builded
               also
               a
               Citie
               in
               Bithinia
               ,
               
               and
               called
               it
               Helenopolis
               ,
               for
               honour
               of
               his
               mother
               Helena
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               Palestina
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               Constantia
               ,
               by
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Sister
               .
               Also
               hee
               builded
               a
               glorious
               Temple
               in
               Antiochia
               ,
               which
               his
               sonne
               Constantius
               perfected
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               dedication
               of
               that
               Temple
               a
               number
               of
               Bishoppes
               were
               assembled
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               hee
               builded
               the
               great
               Citie
               of
               Constantinople
               
               in
               Thracia
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               
                 Nova
                 Roma
              
               ,
               whereas
               before
               it
               was
               called
               Byzantium
               .
               
               This
               towne
               was
               builded
               Anno
               336.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               the
               good
               Emperour
               intended
               to
               haue
               made
               warre
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               hee
               was
               purposed
               to
               haue
               beene
               baptised
               in
               Iordan
               ,
               where
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               was
               baptised
               by
               Iohn
               :
               
               but
               the
               Lord
               had
               disposed
               otherwise
               :
               for
               the
               good
               Emperor
               fell
               sicke
               at
               Nicomedia
               ,
               and
               was
               baptised
               in
               the
               suburbs
               of
               that
               principall
               towne
               of
               Bithynia
               ,
               not
               in
               Rome
               ,
               nor
               by
               Silvester
               :
               but
               in
               Nicomedia
               ,
               and
               by
               Eusebius
               .
               How
               this
               Eusebius
               coozned
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               obscured
               the
               wicked
               purpose
               of
               his
               hereticall
               heart
               from
               him
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               in
               good
               favour
               and
               credit
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               last
               period
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               baptise
               the
               good
               Emperour
               ,
               will
               bee
               declared
               hereafter
               .
               In
               his
               testamentall
               legacy
               ,
               hee
               left
               his
               Dominions
               to
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               happily
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               Constantinople
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantius
               ,
               Constans
               ,
               
                 and
                 younger
              
               Constantius
               .
            
             
               COnstantius
               governed
               the
               East
               parts
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               and
               he
               raigned
               25.
               yeeres
               .
               The
               other
               two
               brethren
               governed
               the
               West
               parts
               .
               Constantine
               the
               younger
               was
               slain
               at
               ▪
               Aquileia
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               with
               his
               brethren
               three
               yeers
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               Constans
               raigned
               13.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               was
               slaine
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               Tyrant
               Magnentius
               :
               so
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Constance
               ,
               the
               whole
               government
               of
               the
               Empire
               turned
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Constantius
               .
               He
               overcame
               Magnentius
               in
               battell
               ,
               who
               fled
               to
               Lions
               ,
               and
               slew
               his
               mother
               ,
               his
               owne
               brother
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               :
               And
               so
               the
               Tyrant
               Magnentius
               brought
               himselfe
               and
               his
               kindred
               to
               a
               miserable
               end
               .
               Constantius
               was
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               Arrius
               ,
               by
               the
               
               meanes
               of
               an
               Arrian
               Priest
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               in
               Court
               with
               Constantia
               ,
               the
               sister
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               and
               relict
               of
               Licinius
               .
               
               When
               shee
               was
               bound
               to
               bed
               ,
               by
               infirmity
               and
               sicknesse
               ,
               where
               of
               she
               died
               :
               She
               recommended
               this
               Arrian
               presbyter
               to
               Constantine
               her
               brother
               ,
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               
               that
               he
               had
               favour
               and
               credit
               in
               the
               Emperours
               court
               .
               Hee
               procured
               the
               returning
               of
               Arrius
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               reporter
               to
               Constantius
               of
               his
               fathers
               testamentall
               legacie
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               he
               perverted
               Constantius
               from
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               which
               his
               father
               had
               professed
               .
               So
               pernicious
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               haue
               deceitfull
               Heretiques
               lurking
               in
               the
               courts
               of
               Princes
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               life-time
               of
               his
               brother
               Constans
               ,
               Arrianisme
               had
               no
               great
               vpper
               hand
               ,
               because
               Constans
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               protected
               Paulus
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               &
               Athanasius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Bishoppes
               whom
               the
               Arrians
               had
               most
               vniustly
               accused
               ,
               deposed
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               .
               But
               after
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Constans
               ,
               the
               Arrians
               were
               encouraged
               by
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               whose
               flexible
               and
               instable
               minde
               ,
               like
               vnto
               a
               reede
               shaken
               with
               the
               winde
               ,
               was
               inclined
               to
               follow
               the
               course
               ,
               that
               the
               fore-mentioned
               Priest
               put
               in
               his
               head
               .
               This
               Priest
               informed
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Consubstantiall
               ,
               was
               not
               found
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               inserting
               of
               this
               word
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               faith
               set
               downe
               by
               the
               Nicene
               Councell
               ,
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               many
               debates
               and
               contentions
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               :
               and
               that
               the
               returning
               of
               Athanasius
               from
               banishment
               ,
               
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               a
               terrible
               tempest
               ,
               whereby
               not
               onely
               the
               estate
               of
               Egypt
               was
               shaken
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               estate
               of
               Palestina
               and
               Phoenicia
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               not
               farre
               distant
               from
               Egypt
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               added
               ,
               Athanasius
               had
               beene
               the
               author
               of
               m●testine
               dissention
               betwixt
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               and
               his
               brother
               Constans
               ,
               so
               that
               〈◊〉
               wrote
               menacing
               letters
               to
               his
               brother
               ,
               either
               to
               repossesse
               Paulus
               and
               Athanasius
               into
               their
               places
               again
               or
               else
               if
               he
               lingred
               in
               so
               doing
               (
               since
               their
               innocency
               was
               cleered
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Sardica
               )
               he
               threatned
               to
               lead
               
               an
               army
               to
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               them
               repossessed
               in
               their
               own
               roomes
               againe
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Constantius
               was
               easily
               incited
               to
               wrath
               against
               Athanasius
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               Sebastianus
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Captaines
               ,
               
               accompanied
               with
               5000.
               armed
               men
               ,
               to
               slay
               Athanasius
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               delivered
               him
               miraculously
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               when
               there
               seemed
               to
               bee
               no
               way
               of
               escaping
               ,
               because
               armed
               souldiers
               were
               planted
               round
               about
               the
               Temple
               :
               yet
               he
               went
               safely
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               discerned
               ,
               albeit
               many
               Arrians
               were
               present
               of
               purpose
               to
               designe
               and
               point
               him
               out
               by
               the
               finger
               ,
               as
               a
               sheepe
               ordained
               for
               the
               slaughter
               .
            
             
               Georgius
               ,
               an
               Arrian
               Bishop
               ,
               was
               seated
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               a
               wolfe
               in
               the
               chaire
               of
               a
               true
               Pastor
               ,
               whose
               fury
               and
               madnesse
               was
               helped
               by
               Sebastianus
               ,
               who
               furnished
               him
               with
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               to
               accompany
               all
               his
               wicked
               and
               divelish
               devices
               .
               A
               fire
               was
               kindled
               in
               the
               towne
               :
               Christian
               Virgins
               were
               stripped
               naked
               ,
               &
               brought
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               commanded
               to
               renounce
               their
               faith
               :
               but
               the
               terror
               of
               the
               fire
               made
               them
               not
               once
               to
               shrinke
               .
               When
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               fire
               could
               not
               terrifie
               them
               ,
               he
               caused
               their
               faces
               to
               be
               so
               dashed
               with
               strokes
               ,
               &
               misfashioned
               their
               countenances
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               bee
               knowne
               by
               their
               familiar
               friends
               :
               but
               they
               ,
               like
               vnto
               victorious
               souldiers
               ,
               patiently
               endured
               all
               kinde
               of
               rebuke
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ.
               
               Thirty
               Bishops
               of
               Egypt
               and
               Lybia
               ,
               were
               slaine
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               Arrian
               persecution
               .
               Fourteene
               Bishops
               (
               whose
               names
               are
               particularly
               mentioned
               by
               Theodoretus
               )
               were
               banished
               ,
               of
               whom
               some
               died
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               transported
               ,
               others
               died
               in
               the
               place
               of
               their
               banishment
               .
               Forty
               good
               Christians
               in
               Alexandria
               were
               scourged
               with
               rods
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               communicate
               with
               the
               Arrian
               wolfe
               Georgius
               :
               and
               so
               pitiously
               demained
               ,
               that
               some
               peeces
               of
               the
               rods
               were
               so
               deepely
               fixed
               in
               their
               flesh
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               bee
               drawne
               out
               againe
               ,
               and
               many
               through
               excessiue
               paine
               of
               their
               wounded
               bodies
               ,
               
               concluded
               their
               liues
               .
               Here
               is
               a
               liuely
               portrait
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               which
               are
               cruell
               .
            
             
             
               The
               like
               crueltie
               the
               Arrians
               practised
               in
               Constantinople
               Paulus
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               was
               banished
               to
               Cuculus
               ,
               a
               little
               towne
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               strangled
               by
               the
               Arrians
               .
               Macedonius
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               a
               notable
               Heretique
               ,
               who
               vsed
               no
               lesse
               crueltie
               ,
               in
               compelling
               the
               Christians
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               to
               communicate
               with
               him
               ,
               then
               was
               vsed
               of
               olde
               ,
               to
               compell
               Christians
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Idoles
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               The
               exquisite
               diligence
               of
               the
               Arrians
               in
               procuring
               Councels
               to
               bee
               gathered
               for
               establishing
               of
               their
               errour
               ,
               shall
               be
               declared
               in
               the
               right
               place
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               Now
               ,
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               ciuill
               estate
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               After
               that
               Magnentius
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               his
               owne
               life
               in
               most
               desperate
               manner
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               and
               his
               associate
               Britannio
               had
               humbly
               submitted
               himselfe
               to
               Constantius
               ,
               and
               obtained
               pardon
               :
               yet
               was
               not
               the
               Emperours
               estate
               quiet
               and
               free
               of
               trouble
               :
               for
               there
               arose
               another
               Tyrant
               ,
               
               called
               Siluanus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Captaines
               of
               Constantius
               armie
               in
               France
               did
               hastily
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               make
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               Also
               the
               Iewes
               of
               Diocaesaria
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Palestina
               ,
               rebelled
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               ouerthrowne
               by
               Gallus
               the
               Emperours
               coosen
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Citie
               of
               Diocaesaria
               was
               leuelled
               with
               the
               ground
               ;
               This
               good
               successe
               made
               Gallus
               somewhat
               insolent
               ,
               and
               he
               slew
               Domitianus
               ,
               the
               Emperours
               great
               Treasurer
               in
               the
               East
               :
               therefore
               the
               Emperour
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               .
               Finally
               ,
               the
               Germans
               ,
               who
               had
               assisted
               him
               in
               his
               warres
               against
               Magnentius
               ,
               they
               rebelled
               against
               him
               .
               And
               hee
               sent
               against
               them
               his
               coosen
               Iulian
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               Gallus
               ,
               who
               subdewed
               the
               Germans
               ,
               and
               hee
               likewise
               waxed
               insolent
               ,
               and
               suffered
               the
               souldiours
               to
               salute
               him
               with
               the
               name
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               an
               Emperour
               .
               This
               was
               not
               vnknowne
               to
               Constantius
               ,
               who
               made
               hast
               to
               preuent
               all
               further
               vsurpation
               .
               But
               by
               the
               way
               as
               hee
               was
               leading
               his
               armie
               through
               Cilicia
               ,
               
               hee
               concluded
               his
               life
               ,
               sorowing
               for
               this
               ,
               as
               Theodoretus
               writes
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               changed
               the
               forme
               of
               the
               Nicene
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Iulianus
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               365.
               
               Iulian
               began
               to
               raigne
               ,
               and
               he
               raigned
               3
               yeeres
               .
               
               Ruffinus
               assignes
               vnto
               him
               one
               8.
               monethes
               only
               :
               he
               was
               Constantius
               neere
               kinsman
               ,
               who
               made
               him
               Caesar
               ,
               
               and
               gaue
               vnto
               him
               in
               marriage
               Helena
               his
               sister
               :
               He
               was
               brought
               vp
               in
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               but
               was
               peruerted
               by
               Maximus
               an
               Ephesian
               Philosopher
               ,
               whom
               Valentinian
               the
               Emperour
               afterward
               punished
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               
               as
               a
               practiser
               of
               Magicall
               artes
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               he
               restored
               those
               Bishops
               to
               their
               places
               againe
               ,
               
               whom
               Constantius
               had
               banished
               ,
               not
               for
               loue
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               to
               impare
               the
               fame
               of
               Constantius
               :
               yet
               immediately
               after
               ,
               hee
               manifested
               his
               affection
               toward
               Heathnicke
               superstition
               ,
               and
               opened
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               
               which
               Constantine
               had
               locked
               vp
               ,
               and
               incouraged
               others
               by
               his
               owne
               example
               ,
               to
               offer
               sacrifices
               to
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               Iulian
               absteined
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               from
               crueltie
               ,
               and
               shedding
               of
               blood
               :
               
               not
               for
               pitie
               ,
               and
               compassion
               of
               Christians
               :
               but
               rather
               for
               enuie
               :
               For
               he
               enuyed
               the
               glory
               of
               Christian
               Martyrs
               whose
               magnanimitie
               ,
               courage
               ,
               and
               constant
               perseuerance
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               was
               commended
               in
               the
               mouthes
               of
               all
               men
               .
               But
               he
               indeuoured
               by
               subtile
               and
               craftie
               meanes
               to
               vndoe
               Christian
               Religion
               .
               He
               debarred
               the
               children
               of
               Christians
               from
               Schooles
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               vse
               of
               Learning
               :
               
               Also
               hee
               debarred
               them
               from
               warre
               fare
               ,
               from
               offices
               of
               gouerment
               of
               Romane
               Prouinces
               ,
               and
               from
               offices
               of
               heauie
               taxations
               :
               which
               taxations
               also
               the
               auarice
               of
               the
               Deputies
               of
               Prouinces
               increased
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               more
               grieuous
               and
               intollerable
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               when
               Christians
               complained
               of
               the
               vnrighteous
               dealing
               of
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               mocked
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               their
               happinesse
               was
               increased
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               speech
               of
               Christ
               their
               Lord
               and
               Master
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 suffer
                 persecution
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               Likewise
               ,
               in
               the
               market
               places
               of
               Cities
               ,
               he
               set
               vp
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               with
               the
               Effigies
               of
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Heathen
               pictured
               round
               about
               it
               :
               to
               the
               ende
               ,
               that
               whosoeuer
               should
               doe
               ciuil
               reuerence
               to
               the
               Emperours
               Image
               ,
               might
               also
               seeme
               to
               worship
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               And
               by
               the
               contrarie
               ,
               they
               who
               would
               not
               bow
               to
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
               might
               seem
               also
               to
               refuse
               all
               due
               reuerence
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               When
               he
               distributed
               gold
               to
               his
               Captaines
               and
               Warriours
               (
               as
               the
               custome
               was
               )
               he
               vsed
               a
               forme
               of
               distributing
               not
               accustomed
               before
               ,
               to
               haue
               an
               altar
               neere
               vnto
               his
               Princely
               throne
               ,
               and
               coales
               burning
               vpon
               it
               ,
               and
               incense
               vpon
               a
               table
               neere
               vnto
               the
               altar
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               receiued
               gold
               ,
               
               before
               he
               cast
               incense
               vpon
               the
               coales
               of
               the
               altar
               :
               by
               this
               subtile
               artifice
               circumuenting
               many
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Iulians
               purpose
               to
               intangle
               them
               with
               the
               rites
               of
               ido
               latrous
               seruice
               .
               In
               Antiochia
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               Region
               round
               about
               he
               dedicated
               all
               the
               Fountaines
               to
               the
               Goddesses
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               caused
               all
               the
               victuall
               that
               was
               to
               be
               solde
               in
               market
               places
               ,
               to
               be
               sprinckled
               with
               Heathenicke
               holy
               water
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               Christians
               ,
               without
               scruple
               of
               conscience
               dranke
               of
               the
               water
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Welles
               ,
               and
               ate
               of
               the
               meate
               which
               they
               bought
               in
               the
               market
               ,
               beeing
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               
               that
               to
               the
               cleane
               all
               thinges
               are
               cleane
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Whatsoeuer
                 is
                 solde
                 in
                 the
                 shambles
                 ,
                 eat
                 ye
                 ,
                 and
                 aske
                 no
                 question
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
                 .
              
               The
               libertie
               that
               Iunentius
               and
               Maxentius
               ,
               two
               worthie
               Warriours
               ,
               vsed
               in
               reprouing
               the
               Emperour
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               for
               his
               Heathnike
               superstition
               ,
               moued
               Iulian
               to
               such
               wrath
               ,
               that
               hee
               punished
               them
               vnto
               the
               death
               :
               And
               so
               by
               degrees
               the
               policie
               and
               wisedome
               of
               Iulian
               in
               the
               end
               breakes
               foorth
               into
               the
               fruites
               of
               crueltie
               and
               shedding
               of
               blo
               od
               .
               
            
             
               Albeit
               no
               publicke
               mandate
               of
               Iulian
               was
               set
               foorth
               ,
               commanding
               to
               persecute
               Christians
               ,
               yet
               by
               many
               euident
               testimonies
               it
               was
               knowne
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               hated
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               man
               would
               incur
               punishment
               ,
               for
               outrage
               and
               violence
               vsed
               against
               them
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               towne
               
               of
               Sebaste
               ,
               
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               was
               opened
               ,
               his
               bones
               were
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               scattered
               abroad
               .
               Likewise
               the
               wicked
               men
               of
               Gaza
               and
               Ascalon
               ,
               killed
               Preachers
               and
               holy
               Virgins
               ,
               ripped
               their
               bellies
               ,
               filled
               them
               with
               barlie
               ,
               and
               cast
               their
               bodies
               to
               the
               swine
               to
               be
               eaten
               .
               Cyrillus
               also
               ,
               a
               Deacon
               in
               Hierapolis
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Phoenicia
               ,
               at
               the
               foote
               of
               Mount
               Libanus
               ,
               
               who
               in
               time
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               had
               broke
               in
               pieces
               the
               images
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               them
               ,
               his
               bellie
               was
               ript
               ,
               his
               liuer
               was
               drawne
               out
               of
               his
               bodie
               ,
               which
               with
               Barbarous
               inhumanitie
               they
               chawed
               with
               their
               teeth
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               not
               such
               vnkouth
               crueltie
               to
               escape
               vnpunished
               :
               for
               the
               teeth
               of
               those
               who
               commited
               this
               fact
               of
               vnnaturall
               inhumanitie
               ,
               fell
               out
               of
               their
               jaw
               bones
               ,
               
               their
               tongues
               rotted
               within
               their
               mouthes
               and
               their
               eyes
               were
               darkned
               and
               blinded
               :
               a
               just
               and
               deserued
               punishment
               of
               brutish
               Sauages
               practised
               by
               men
               .
               
                 Marcus
                 Arthusius
              
               had
               his
               body
               ouerlaid
               with
               hony
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               hung
               vp
               in
               hot
               summer
               weather
               ,
               to
               be
               molested
               with
               wasps
               ,
               and
               flies
               .
               
               In
               Alexandria
               many
               Christians
               were
               slaine
               for
               discouering
               the
               abominations
               of
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               especially
               in
               sacrificing
               to
               Mythra
               bloody
               sacrifices
               of
               reasonable
               creatures
               .
               
               Among
               others
               ,
               Georgius
               the
               Arrian
               Bishop
               was
               bound
               vnto
               a
               Camel
               and
               both
               he
               and
               the
               Camell
               were
               burned
               with
               fire
               :
               whom
               no
               man
               counts
               a
               martyr
               ,
               because
               he
               kept
               not
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               In
               the
               countrey
               of
               Phrygia
               ,
               and
               towne
               of
               Miso
               ,
               Macedonius
               Theodulus
               ,
               
               &
               Tatianus
               ,
               for
               breaking
               in
               pieces
               images
               ,
               were
               broiled
               vpon
               hot
               grates
               of
               yron
               .
               The
               persecution
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               which
               with
               great
               hazard
               he
               escaped
               ,
               by
               a
               stratageme
               ,
               of
               turning
               backe
               his
               ship
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               persecuting
               enemies
               ,
               was
               procured
               by
               Philosophers
               ,
               sorcerers
               ,
               &
               inchanters
               ,
               who
               were
               about
               Iulian
               ,
               and
               affirmed
               that
               all
               their
               trauailes
               would
               be
               spent
               in
               vaine
               ,
               
               if
               Athanasius
               ,
               the
               only
               barre
               ,
               and
               obstacle
               of
               their
               doings
               ,
               were
               not
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               wrath
               of
               Iulian
               was
               highly
               kindled
               against
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               .
               This
               towne
               of
               old
               was
               called
               Maza
               ,
               but
               the
               Emperour
               Claudius
               changed
               the
               name
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               Caesarea
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               for
               the
               
               most
               part
               ,
               
               were
               Christians
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               of
               old
               ouerthrowne
               the
               Temples
               of
               Iupiter
               and
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               of
               Fortune
               (
               which
               only
               remained
               )
               they
               ouerthrew
               in
               Iulians
               owne
               time
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               Iulian
               rased
               the
               name
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               roll
               of
               cities
               ,
               and
               exacted
               from
               them
               300.
               pound
               weight
               of
               gold
               ,
               compelled
               their
               Cleargie
               to
               serue
               in
               warrefare
               :
               And
               finally
               ,
               he
               threatened
               to
               punish
               to
               the
               death
               al
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Caesarea
               :
               but
               the
               righteous
               Lord
               cutted
               the
               cordes
               of
               the
               wicked
               and
               he
               had
               not
               power
               to
               performe
               all
               his
               bloody
               designes
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               intention
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               doe
               nothing
               without
               consultation
               of
               his
               gods
               .
               He
               sent
               his
               most
               assured
               friendes
               to
               all
               the
               Oracles
               within
               the
               Romane
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               he
               himselfe
               would
               inquire
               at
               the
               Oracle
               of
               Apollo
               in
               Delphos
               ,
               
               what
               should
               be
               the
               successe
               of
               his
               enterprises
               .
               The
               answere
               of
               Apollo
               was
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               hindered
               by
               the
               dead
               ,
               to
               giue
               his
               responses
               .
               Hereof
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               Iulian
               gaue
               libertie
               to
               Christians
               ,
               to
               transport
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               Martyr
               Babylas
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               fire
               came
               down
               from
               heauen
               ,
               
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Temple
               of
               Apollo
               in
               Delphos
               and
               beate
               the
               image
               of
               Apollo
               in
               pieces
               ,
               like
               vnto
               the
               lightest
               and
               smallest
               powder
               ,
               or
               dust
               .
            
             
               Moreouer
               ,
               
               he
               gaue
               libertie
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               to
               returne
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               to
               build
               their
               temple
               ,
               &
               to
               offer
               sacrifices
               conforme
               to
               the
               law
               of
               Moses
               :
               not
               for
               loue
               he
               caried
               toward
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               but
               for
               hatred
               of
               the
               Christians
               :
               therefore
               the
               worke
               prospered
               not
               ,
               but
               was
               hindered
               by
               earthquake
               ,
               fire
               and
               a
               mightie
               tempest
               of
               wind
               .
               Marke
               how
               euery
               thing
               this
               hateful
               enemy
               of
               Christ
               enterprised
               ,
               had
               an
               euill
               successe
               .
               Iulian
               arriued
               at
               Ctesiphon
               the
               Metrapolitane
               towne
               of
               Chaldea
               ,
               
               after
               that
               Babylon
               was
               ruined
               .
               The
               king
               of
               Persia
               had
               his
               people
               in
               better
               preparation
               then
               the
               Emp.
               looked
               for
               :
               therefore
               he
               tooke
               deliberation
               to
               returne
               back
               againe
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               dominiōs
               :
               
               but
               he
               who
               was
               deceitful
               al
               his
               daies
               ,
               was
               in
               end
               deceiued
               by
               an
               old
               Persiā
               captiue
               ,
               who
               led
               the
               Emp.
               into
               a
               baren
               wildernes
               ,
               where
               he
               cōcluded
               his
               life
               ,
               wounded
               with
               a
               dart
               :
               but
               it
               remaines
               vncertaine
               by
               whom
               hee
               was
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Iouinianus
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 Iouinian
              
               was
               chosen
               ,
               by
               the
               Romane
               armie
               ,
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               liued
               not
               full
               8.
               months
               in
               his
               Emperiall
               dignity
               .
               He
               accepted
               not
               the
               soueraignty
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               the
               whole
               army
               with
               vniforme
               consent
               acknowledged
               themselues
               to
               be
               Christians
               .
               He
               made
               a
               couenant
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               such
               as
               necessity
               of
               a
               distressed
               army
               compelled
               him
               to
               condiscend
               vnto
               :
               
               for
               Nisibis
               ,
               a
               great
               Citie
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               with
               some
               dominions
               in
               Syria
               ,
               were
               resigned
               ouer
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Persia.
               The
               blame
               of
               this
               hurtfull
               capitulation
               ,
               was
               imputed
               to
               the
               temerity
               of
               Iulian
               the
               apostate
               ,
               who
               had
               burnt
               with
               fire
               the
               ships
               that
               should
               haue
               brought
               victualles
               to
               the
               armie
               ,
               and
               gaue
               hasty
               credite
               to
               a
               Persian
               captiue
               .
               When
               he
               had
               reduced
               the
               army
               to
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               dominions
               ,
               hee
               buried
               the
               dead
               body
               of
               Iulian
               in
               Tarsus
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Cilicia
               :
               and
               hee
               reduced
               from
               punishment
               the
               worthy
               captaine
               Valentinian
               ,
               whom
               Iulian
               had
               banished
               ,
               
               together
               with
               the
               Bishops
               banished
               from
               their
               places
               ,
               or
               compelled
               to
               lurke
               :
               and
               in
               speciall
               Athanasius
               ,
               whose
               counsel
               hee
               was
               resolued
               to
               follow
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               and
               church
               gouernement
               .
               
               In
               the
               ende
               hee
               tooke
               purpose
               to
               goe
               to
               Constantinople
               :
               but
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Galatia
               and
               Bithinia
               ,
               he
               concluded
               his
               life
               in
               a
               Village
               called
               Dadasta
               9.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Valentinianus
               and
               Valens
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Iovinian
               ,
               the
               Romane
               armie
               choosed
               Valentinian
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               raigned
               13.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               whom
               was
               accomplished
               which
               is
               promised
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
               to
               render
               an
               hundreth-folde
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               suffer
               any
               losse
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               eternall
               life
               .
               Valentinian
               for
               Christs
               sake
               lost
               his
               office
               in
               Iulians
               Court
               ,
               
               &
               he
               receiued
               in
               this
               world
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               greater
               recompence
               of
               reward
               laid
               vp
               for
               him
               in
               heauen
               .
               The
               magnanimous
               courage
               of
               Valentinian
               in
               beating
               on
               the
               face
               that
               heathen
               priest
               ,
               
               who
               sprinkled
               holy
               water
               vpon
               his
               garments
               ,
               whereby
               he
               thought
               his
               garments
               to
               be
               contaminate
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               body
               sanctified
               .
               
               This
               couragious
               fact
               was
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               Iulian
               banished
               him
               to
               Miletina
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               Armenia
               .
               He
               was
               relieued
               from
               banishment
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iouinian
               ,
               and
               wa●
               made
               Emp.
               after
               his
               death
               .
               He
               was
               borne
               in
               a
               towne
               of
               Panonia
               ,
               
               called
               Cibalc
               :
               he
               addressed
               himselfe
               immediatly
               after
               his
               acceptation
               of
               the
               Emperial
               soueraignty
               to
               Cōstantinople
               ,
               &
               within
               the
               space
               of
               30.
               daies
               he
               choosed
               his
               brother
               to
               bee
               his
               associate
               in
               the
               gouernement
               :
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               the
               Emp.
               Valentinian
               gouerned
               the
               West
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               gouerned
               the
               Easterne
               parts
               of
               the
               Roman
               Dominions
               .
            
             
               The
               Emp.
               Valens
               finding
               the
               Persians
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               &
               disposed
               to
               keepe
               the
               couenant
               of
               peace
               bound
               vp
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iouinian
               ,
               he
               vndertooke
               an
               vnsupportable
               warfare
               against
               the
               Homousians
               .
               The
               vsurpation
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               Procopius
               ,
               did
               somewhat
               slacken
               the
               readines
               and
               quicknes
               of
               his
               attempts
               but
               after
               Procopius
               was
               deliuered
               into
               the
               handes
               of
               the
               Emp.
               Valens
               ,
               by
               Agelon
               &
               Gomarius
               his
               Captaines
               ,
               he
               rent
               in
               pieces
               the
               body
               of
               Procopius
               ,
               by
               bowing
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               the
               toppes
               of
               strong
               trees
               ,
               
               whereunto
               he
               caused
               the
               legs
               of
               Procopius
               to
               be
               fastened
               .
               The
               bodies
               of
               Agelon
               and
               Gomarius
               ,
               the
               two
               Captaines
               who
               betrayed
               Procopius
               ,
               were
               cutted
               in
               twaine
               with
               sawes
               of
               yron
               .
               In
               which
               fact
               the
               Emprour
               Valens
               had
               no
               regard
               to
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               vnto
               them
               for
               their
               safetie
               .
            
             
               Procopius
               being
               subdewed
               ,
               
               he
               bended
               all
               his
               might
               against
               the
               Homousians
               :
               He
               banished
               Miletius
               ,
               B.
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               to
               
                 Armenia
                 :
                 Eusebius
              
               B.
               of
               Samosata
               ,
               to
               Thracia
               :
               Pelagius
               Bishop
               of
               Laodicea
               ,
               to
               Arabia
               .
               The
               town
               of
               Samosata
               was
               so
               affectioned
               
               to
               their
               own
               Pastor
               Eusebius
               ,
               
               that
               they
               would
               not
               cōmunicate
               with
               Eunomius
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arians
               sent
               to
               fil
               his
               place
               .
               Valens
               was
               filled
               with
               wrath
               against
               the
               Fathers
               conucened
               in
               the
               councel
               of
               Lampsacum
               (
               this
               is
               a
               towne
               neere
               vnto
               the
               straite
               forth
               of
               Hellespontus
               )
               because
               they
               adhered
               fast
               vnto
               the
               Nicene
               faith
               .
               
               In
               Constantinople
               he
               not
               only
               banished
               the
               Homousians
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Novatians
               ,
               &
               their
               B.
               Agelius
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               with
               the
               Arrian
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               faith
               .
               
               In
               Edessa
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               slay
               the
               Homousians
               ,
               who
               were
               assembled
               together
               in
               the
               church
               :
               but
               the
               seruent
               zeale
               of
               one
               woman
               ,
               
               that
               ran
               in
               hast
               through
               the
               rankes
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               drawing
               with
               her
               ,
               her
               yong
               and
               tender
               child
               ,
               together
               with
               her
               couragious
               answere
               to
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               
               staied
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Emp.
               wonderfully
               :
               for
               she
               counted
               it
               a
               sweet
               fellowship
               that
               she
               and
               her
               babe
               should
               be
               found
               amongst
               the
               number
               of
               these
               ,
               who
               were
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               death
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               Neuertheles
               the
               Emp.
               banished
               of
               men
               who
               dwelt
               in
               Edessa
               ,
               especially
               of
               such
               as
               were
               in
               spiritual
               offices
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               fourscore
               ,
               whom
               he
               commanded
               ,
               by
               two
               &
               two
               ,
               to
               be
               dispersed
               through
               Thracia
               ,
               Arabia
               ,
               and
               Thebaida
               .
               The
               inuincible
               courage
               of
               Basilius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Capadocia
               ,
               the
               peaceable
               death
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               which
               hapned
               in
               the
               verie
               time
               of
               Persecution
               of
               this
               Arrian
               Emperour
               Valens
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               furie
               and
               madnesse
               of
               the
               Arrian
               Bishop
               Lucius
               ,
               intruded
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               All
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               willing
               shall
               bee
               touched
               in
               their
               owne
               places
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               al
               the
               facts
               of
               vnspeakeable
               cruelty
               committed
               by
               Valens
               ,
               
               one
               fact
               ouerwent
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               While
               the
               Emp.
               was
               at
               Nicomedia
               ,
               fourescore
               Ambassadours
               were
               directed
               vnto
               him
               :
               amongst
               whom
               
                 Menedemus
                 ,
                 Vrbanus
              
               &
               Theodorus
               were
               the
               chiefe
               .
               These
               complained
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               of
               the
               manifold
               injuries
               done
               to
               the
               Homousians
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               Modestus
               ,
               the
               Gouernour
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               to
               embarke
               them
               into
               a
               ship
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               to
               be
               banished
               vnto
               some
               remote
               and
               far
               distant
               place
               :
               but
               secret
               direction
               was
               giuen
               vnto
               the
               ship-men
               ,
               to
               set
               the
               ship
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               
               themselues
               into
               a
               boat
               .
               So
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               these
               fourscore
               Martyrs
               circumvented
               by
               the
               craft
               of
               Valens
               ,
               
               glorified
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               patient
               suffering
               of
               many
               deaths
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               both
               tormented
               by
               fire
               ,
               and
               drowned
               in
               water
               .
            
             
               Terentius
               and
               Traianus
               ,
               two
               worthy
               Captaines
               ,
               vsed
               some
               liberty
               in
               admonishing
               the
               Emperour
               to
               abstaine
               from
               persecuting
               of
               innocent
               people
               ,
               
               because
               his
               fighting
               against
               God
               ,
               procured
               good
               successe
               to
               the
               Barbarians
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               was
               minded
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               therefore
               he
               could
               receiue
               no
               wholesome
               admonition
               :
               for
               a
               number
               of
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               whom
               he
               entertained
               as
               souldiers
               ,
               meete
               to
               defend
               his
               Dominions
               against
               the
               invasion
               of
               forrainers
               and
               strangers
               ,
               
               they
               began
               to
               waste
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Thracia
               :
               and
               they
               fought
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               ,
               and
               preuailed
               against
               him
               :
               so
               that
               he
               fled
               ,
               and
               was
               overtaken
               in
               a
               certaine
               Village
               ,
               which
               the
               Gothes
               set
               on
               fire
               .
               So
               this
               Emperour
               died
               miserably
               ,
               
               burnt
               with
               fire
               by
               his
               enemies
               ,
               without
               succession
               ,
               and
               left
               his
               name
               in
               curse
               and
               execration
               to
               all
               ages
               ,
               
               after
               he
               had
               raigned
               15.
               or
               16.
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               Sozomenus
               reckoneth
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               :
               Hee
               was
               a
               defender
               of
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               highly
               offended
               against
               his
               brother
               Valens
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               make
               him
               no
               support
               against
               the
               invasion
               of
               the
               Gothes
               :
               
               for
               hee
               sayd
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               impious
               thing
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               spent
               his
               dayes
               in
               warfare
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Church
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               the
               Samaritans
               invaded
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               Dominions
               .
               Valentinian
               prepared
               a
               mighty
               army
               to
               fight
               against
               them
               :
               but
               they
               sent
               vnto
               him
               Ambassadours
               ,
               to
               entreate
               for
               peace
               .
               
               When
               the
               Emperour
               saw
               that
               they
               were
               but
               a
               naughty
               people
               ,
               hee
               was
               moved
               with
               excessiue
               anger
               ,
               whereby
               he
               procured
               the
               rupture
               of
               some
               arters
               ,
               or
               veines
               ,
               wherevpon
               followed
               great
               effusion
               of
               blood
               .
               And
               so
               he
               himselfe
               died
               ,
               
               leauing
               behinde
               him
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Gratianus
               ,
               whose
               mother
               was
               Severa
               ,
               and
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               whose
               mother
               was
               Iustin
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Gratianus
                 ;
                 Valentianus
              
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               .
            
             
               GRatianus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Valentinian
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Valens
               ,
               
               his
               fathers
               brother
               ,
               had
               the
               government
               both
               of
               West
               and
               East
               .
               
               His
               brother
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               was
               his
               associate
               in
               the
               government
               of
               the
               West
               :
               But
               when
               he
               perceived
               ,
               that
               the
               waighty
               affaires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               required
               the
               fellowship
               of
               a
               man
               who
               was
               ripe
               in
               yeeres
               ,
               hee
               chose
               Theodosius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Noble
               parentage
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               to
               whom
               hee
               committed
               the
               government
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               contenting
               himselfe
               and
               his
               brother
               Valentinian
               ,
               with
               the
               government
               of
               the
               West
               .
               Gratianus
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               raigne
               ,
               reduced
               from
               banishment
               those
               Bishops
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arrian
               Persecuter
               Valens
               had
               banished
               .
               Hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               Andragathius
               ,
               Captaine
               of
               the
               army
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               
               who
               vsurped
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               West
               .
               This
               Andragathius
               ,
               not
               by
               valour
               and
               might
               ,
               but
               by
               circumvention
               ,
               fallhod
               ,
               and
               treason
               ,
               overthrew
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Gratian
               :
               for
               hee
               made
               a
               report
               to
               passe
               in
               Lions
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperour
               Gratian
               had
               his
               remayning
               ,
               that
               his
               wife
               was
               comming
               to
               him
               :
               and
               hee
               in
               simplicitie
               went
               forth
               to
               meete
               his
               wife
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Rhonne
               :
               but
               Andragathius
               (
               who
               was
               couertly
               lurking
               in
               a
               chariot
               )
               stepped
               out
               ,
               
               and
               slew
               Gratianus
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               raigned
               with
               his
               father
               ,
               with
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               with
               Theodosius
               ,
               fifteene
               yeares
               .
            
             
               His
               brother
               Valentinian
               ,
               young
               in
               yeeres
               ,
               was
               seduced
               by
               the
               intising
               speeches
               of
               his
               mother
               Iustina
               after
               the
               death
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               in
               whose
               dayes
               shee
               durst
               not
               presume
               to
               avow
               the
               Arrian
               Heresie
               :
               yet
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               shee
               entised
               the
               flexible
               minde
               of
               her
               sonne
               ,
               
               to
               persecute
               Ambrose
               Bishop
               of
               Millaine
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               the
               Arrian
               doctrine
               .
               The
               zeale
               of
               the
               people
               affectioned
               
               to
               their
               faithfull
               Pastor
               ,
               hindered
               the
               cruell
               purposes
               of
               Iustina
               .
               
               Likewise
               the
               miracles
               wrought
               at
               the
               sepulchres
               of
               Protasius
               and
               Gervasius
               ,
               opened
               the
               mouthes
               of
               the
               people
               to
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               magnifie
               that
               Faith
               ,
               which
               Protasius
               and
               Gervasius
               had
               sealed
               vp
               with
               their
               blood
               :
               these
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               were
               martyred
               in
               the
               second
               great
               Persecution
               ,
               mooved
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Domitian
               .
               
               The
               dolorous
               tithings
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Gratianus
               ,
               and
               the
               neere
               approaching
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               Maximus
               to
               Italy
               ,
               compelled
               Iustina
               to
               leaue
               the
               persecuting
               of
               Ambrose
               ,
               and
               to
               flie
               to
               Illericum
               ,
               
               for
               safety
               of
               her
               owne
               life
               ,
               and
               her
               sonnes
               life
               .
               Theodosius
               being
               mindefull
               of
               the
               kindenesse
               of
               Gratianus
               towards
               him
               ,
               led
               an
               army
               against
               the
               Tyrant
               Maximus
               .
               The
               Captaines
               of
               Maximus
               army
               ,
               terrified
               with
               the
               rumour
               of
               the
               might
               of
               Theodosius
               army
               ,
               
               delivered
               him
               bound
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               iustly
               punished
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               Andragatius
               ,
               who
               slew
               the
               Emperour
               Gratian
               (
               as
               is
               sayd
               )
               seeing
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               threw
               himselfe
               head-long
               into
               a
               river
               ,
               and
               so
               ended
               his
               wretched
               life
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               Iustina
               the
               mother
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               shee
               died
               ,
               her
               sonne
               was
               peaceably
               possessed
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               
               and
               Theodosius
               returned
               to
               the
               East
               againe
               .
            
             
               But
               within
               few
               dayes
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               gather
               a
               new
               army
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               the
               Tyrant
               Eugenius
               ,
               and
               his
               chiefe
               Captaine
               Arbogastus
               ,
               who
               had
               conspired
               against
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               strangled
               him
               while
               he
               was
               lying
               in
               his
               bed
               .
               This
               battell
               went
               hardly
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               but
               Theodosius
               had
               his
               recourse
               to
               God
               by
               prayer
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               sent
               a
               mighty
               tempest
               of
               winde
               ,
               which
               blew
               so
               vehemently
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Eugenius
               army
               ,
               that
               their
               darts
               were
               turned
               backe
               ,
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               winde
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               faces
               .
               Of
               which
               miraculous
               support
               ,
               sent
               from
               aboue
               ,
               the
               Poet
               Claudian
               writes
               these
               Verses
               :
               
                 
                   O
                   nimium
                   dilecte
                   Deo
                   eui
                   sundis
                   ab
                   antris
                
                 
                   Eolus
                   a
                   mat
                   as
                   biemes
                   ,
                   
                   cui●●●
                   at
                   ather
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   cominrati
                   veniunt
                   ad
                   classica
                   venti
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Tyrant
               Eugenius
               fell
               downe
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               to
               begge
               pardon
               :
               but
               the
               souldiers
               pursued
               him
               so
               straitly
               ,
               that
               they
               slew
               him
               at
               the
               Emperours
               feete
               .
               Arbogastus
               ,
               the
               author
               of
               all
               this
               mischiefe
               ,
               hee
               sled
               ,
               and
               being
               out
               of
               all
               hope
               of
               safety
               ,
               slew
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Like
               as
               there
               was
               no
               sacrifice
               ,
               wherein
               dung
               was
               not
               found
               ,
               even
               so
               the
               life
               and
               actions
               of
               this
               noble
               Emperour
               ,
               was
               spotted
               with
               some
               infirmities
               .
               Against
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Thessalonica
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               was
               mooved
               with
               excessiue
               anger
               ,
               
               so
               that
               seven
               thousand
               innocent
               people
               were
               slaine
               ,
               invited
               to
               the
               spectacle
               of
               Playes
               ,
               called
               
                 Ludi
                 circenses
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Greeke
               language
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               For
               this
               fault
               the
               good
               Emperour
               was
               reprooved
               by
               Ambrose
               Bishop
               of
               Millaine
               ,
               
               and
               confessed
               his
               fault
               in
               sight
               of
               the
               people
               with
               teares
               :
               and
               made
               a
               lawe
               ,
               that
               the
               like
               commandements
               ,
               concerning
               the
               slaughter
               of
               people
               ,
               should
               not
               haue
               hastie
               execution
               ,
               vntill
               the
               tune
               that
               thirty
               dayes
               were
               overpassed
               :
               to
               the
               end
               .
               that
               space
               might
               be
               left
               to
               either
               mercy
               ,
               or
               to
               repentance
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               he
               was
               angry
               out
               of
               measure
               against
               the
               people
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               for
               overthrowing
               the
               brasen
               portrait
               of
               his
               beloved
               bedfellow
               Placilla
               .
               The
               Emperour
               denuded
               their
               towne
               of
               the
               dignity
               of
               a
               Metrapolitan
               Citie
               ,
               conferring
               this
               eminent
               honour
               to
               their
               neighbour
               towne
               Laodicea
               .
               Moreover
               hee
               threatned
               to
               set
               the
               towne
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               to
               redact
               it
               vnto
               the
               base
               estate
               of
               a
               village
               .
               But
               Flavianus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               by
               his
               earnest
               travels
               with
               the
               Emperour
               mitigated
               his
               wrath
               (
               for
               the
               people
               repented
               their
               foolish
               fact
               ,
               
               and
               were
               fore
               afraid
               )
               and
               the
               good
               Emperour
               moved
               with
               pitty
               ,
               pardoned
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               His
               lenity
               toward
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               whom
               hee
               permitted
               to
               keepe
               conventions
               in
               principall
               Cities
               ,
               was
               with
               great
               dexterity
               and
               wisedome
               reprooved
               by
               Amphilochius
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Iconium
               :
               For
               hee
               came
               in
               vpon
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               did
               reverence
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               not
               vnto
               Arcadius
               his
               sonne
               (
               albeit
               already
               associated
               to
               his
               father
               in
               government
               ,
               and
               declared
               Augustus
               )
               whereat
               Theodosius
               being
               offended
               ,
               Amphilochius
               very
               pertinently
               ,
               and
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               admonished
               
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               also
               would
               bee
               offended
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               tolerated
               the
               blasphemers
               of
               his
               only
               begotten
               Sonne
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
               Wherevpon
               followed
               a
               lawe
               ,
               discharging
               the
               conventions
               of
               Heretikes
               ,
               in
               the
               principall
               Cities
               .
               In
               all
               these
               infirmities
               ,
               it
               is
               remarkeable
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               Emperour
               ever
               gaue
               place
               to
               wholesome
               admonitions
               .
               
               The
               excessiue
               paines
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               vndertake
               in
               Warfare
               ,
               hastened
               his
               death
               :
               for
               hee
               contracted
               sicknesse
               soone
               after
               his
               returning
               from
               the
               the
               battell
               fought
               against
               Eugenius
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               60.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               16.
               yeere
               of
               his
               raigne
               .
               He
               left
               behind
               him
               his
               two
               sonnes
               :
               Arcadius
               to
               governe
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               Honorius
               to
               governe
               the
               West
               .
               ⸪
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Arcadius
               ,
               and
               Honorius
               .
            
             
               THE
               good
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               left
               behinde
               him
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               
               Arcadius
               to
               governe
               the
               East
               parts
               ,
               and
               Honorius
               the
               West
               .
               Arcadius
               raigned
               14
               yeeres
               :
               He
               was
               a
               meeke
               and
               godly
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               not
               couragious
               ,
               as
               his
               father
               had
               beene
               .
               His
               simplicity
               was
               abused
               by
               Eudoxia
               his
               wife
               ,
               Ruffinus
               his
               chiefe
               counseller
               ,
               and
               Gania
               his
               chiefe
               Captaine
               .
               Eudoxia
               was
               offended
               at
               the
               freedome
               that
               Chrysostome
               vsed
               ,
               in
               reproving
               of
               sinne
               :
               And
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Theophilus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               procured
               his
               deposition
               .
               Theophilus
               had
               gathered
               a
               Synode
               at
               the
               Oke
               of
               Calcedon
               :
               and
               because
               Chrysostome
               being
               warned
               ,
               refused
               to
               appeare
               ,
               they
               convict
               him
               of
               contumacy
               ,
               and
               deposed
               him
               :
               after
               deposition
               followed
               banishment
               ,
               from
               which
               the
               affectioned
               mindes
               of
               the
               people
               toward
               their
               Pastor
               ,
               constrained
               the
               Emperour
               to
               reduce
               him
               againe
               :
               yet
               Eudoxia
               continued
               in
               her
               malice
               ,
               and
               procured
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Theophilus
               ,
               his
               second
               deposition
               &
               banishment
               ,
               with
               commandement
               to
               iourney
               his
               weake
               bodie
               with
               excessiue
               travels
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               
               vntill
               hee
               concluded
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               Ruffiinus
               stirred
               vp
               Alaricus
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               Arcadius
               ,
               secretly
               presuming
               to
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               but
               his
               treasonable
               enterprises
               being
               espyed
               ,
               hee
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               and
               right
               hand
               were
               hung
               vp
               vpon
               the
               port
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               Gaina
               of
               a
               simple
               souldier
               was
               made
               generall
               Commander
               of
               Arcadius
               his
               army
               :
               hee
               waxed
               insolent
               and
               proud
               ,
               affected
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               being
               in
               blood
               a
               stranger
               ,
               of
               the
               
               Nation
               of
               the
               Goths
               ,
               in
               religion
               an
               Arrian
               .
               Hee
               craved
               a
               petition
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               haue
               one
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               wherein
               hee
               might
               serue
               God
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               forme
               :
               but
               this
               petition
               by
               the
               prudent
               advice
               of
               Chrysostome
               given
               to
               the
               Emperour
               was
               reiected
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               Gaina
               for
               a
               time
               was
               something
               abated
               .
            
             
               Honorius
               raigned
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               brother
               Arcadius
               and
               15.
               yeeres
               after
               his
               death
               .
               The
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               government
               was
               very
               troublesome
               .
               
               Gildo
               ,
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               Africke
               ,
               vsurped
               the
               dominion
               of
               Africke
               ;
               and
               Mascelzer
               his
               brother
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               detested
               treasonable
               enterprises
               in
               his
               brother
               ,
               yet
               afterward
               followed
               his
               brothers
               footsteps
               ,
               and
               received
               the
               iust
               deserved
               reward
               of
               his
               inconstancy
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               souldiers
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               Stilico
               ,
               the
               Emperours
               father
               in
               law
               (
               for
               Honorius
               married
               his
               daughter
               )
               and
               the
               Emperors
               chiefe
               Counseller
               ,
               presumed
               to
               drawe
               the
               kingdome
               to
               Eucherius
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               stirred
               vp
               the
               Vandales
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Almans
               ,
               and
               diverse
               others
               to
               invade
               the
               kingdome
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               Honorius
               being
               overcharged
               with
               the
               multitude
               of
               vnsupportable
               businesse
               ,
               might
               permit
               Stilico
               to
               set
               forward
               to
               the
               designes
               of
               his
               owne
               heart
               .
               About
               this
               time
               ,
               Rhadagisus
               a
               Sythian
               ,
               
               accompanied
               with
               an
               army
               of
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Gothes
               ,
               came
               to
               Italy
               .
               And
               the
               helpe
               of
               Vldinus
               and
               Sarus
               ,
               Captaines
               of
               the
               Hunnes
               and
               Gothes
               ,
               being
               obtained
               ,
               Rhadagisus
               was
               suddenly
               surprised
               ,
               himself
               was
               taken
               and
               strangled
               ,
               many
               were
               slaine
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               were
               sold
               ,
               whereupon
               followed
               incredible
               cheapnesse
               of
               servants
               ,
               so
               that
               flocks
               of
               servants
               were
               sold
               for
               one
               peece
               of
               gold
               ,
               in
               Italy
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               great
               trouble
               came
               by
               Alaricus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Gothes
               ,
               who
               invaded
               Italy
               ,
               and
               camped
               about
               Ravenna
               ,
               with
               whom
               Honorius
               entred
               into
               a
               capitulation
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               him
               and
               his
               retinue
               ,
               a
               dwelling
               place
               in
               France
               .
               The
               Gothes
               marched
               toward
               their
               appointed
               dwelling
               place
               :
               
               But
               Stilico
               the
               Emperours
               father
               in
               law
               followed
               
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               them
               at
               vnawares
               ,
               when
               they
               suspected
               none
               evill
               ,
               and
               slew
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               .
               By
               this
               the
               Emperour
               cleerly
               perceived
               the
               treason
               of
               Stilico
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               and
               his
               sonne
               to
               bee
               slaine
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               owne
               great
               hurt
               ,
               hee
               appointed
               no
               generall
               Commander
               of
               the
               army
               in
               his
               place
               .
               Alaricus
               and
               his
               army
               were
               enraged
               ,
               partly
               by
               their
               losse
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               remembrance
               of
               the
               covenant
               made
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               incontinent
               violated
               :
               Therefore
               they
               turned
               backe
               againe
               ,
               and
               invaded
               Italy
               with
               all
               their
               might
               ,
               and
               besieged
               Rome
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               tooke
               it
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               
               410.
               or
               as
               some
               reckon
               412.
               
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               burning
               ,
               slaying
               ,
               robbing
               ,
               and
               military
               outrage
               ,
               some
               fauour
               was
               showne
               by
               the
               expresse
               commandement
               of
               Alaricus
               ,
               
               to
               such
               as
               fled
               to
               Christian
               Churches
               for
               safetie
               of
               their
               liues
               .
               Alaricus
               led
               his
               army
               from
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               purposed
               to
               sayle
               to
               Africke
               ,
               there
               to
               settle
               his
               abode
               ,
               but
               being
               driven
               backe
               with
               tempestuous
               windes
               ,
               hee
               wintred
               in
               Consentia
               ,
               where
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Alaricus
               in
               his
               life-time
               had
               given
               in
               marriage
               Placidia
               the
               sister
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               
               to
               Ataulphus
               his
               neerest
               kinsman
               ,
               and
               Ataulphus
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Alaricus
               ,
               raigned
               over
               the
               Gothes
               .
               The
               Gothes
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Ataulphus
               ,
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Rome
               .
               Placidia
               through
               her
               intercession
               purchased
               great
               good
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               :
               the
               Gothes
               abstained
               from
               burning
               ,
               and
               shedding
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               addressed
               themselues
               toward
               France
               and
               Spaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Theodosius
               2.
               and
               Valentinian
               3.
               
            
             
               AFter
               Arcadius
               ,
               raigned
               his
               sonne
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               42.
               yeeres
               .
               His
               vncle
               Honorius
               governed
               in
               the
               West
               :
               After
               whose
               death
               the
               whole
               government
               pertained
               to
               Theodosius
               ,
               who
               associated
               vnto
               himselfe
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Placidia
               ,
               his
               fathers
               sister
               .
               Theodosius
               in
               godlinesse
               was
               like
               vnto
               his
               grandfather
               ,
               in
               collecting
               a
               great
               
               librarie
               of
               good
               bookes
               ,
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               
                 Ptolemaus
                 Philadelphus
              
               .
               In
               collecting
               in
               one
               short
               sum
               the
               Iawes
               of
               kings
               and
               princes
               :
               he
               tread
               a
               path
               whereinto
               Iustinian
               walked
               ,
               following
               Theodosius
               example
               ,
               and
               benefited
               all
               men
               desirous
               of
               learning
               .
               
               His
               house
               was
               like
               vnto
               a
               sanctuarie
               for
               exercises
               of
               reading
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               deuote
               prayers
               .
               He
               was
               of
               a
               meeke
               &
               tractable
               nature
               almost
               beyond
               measure
               :
               his
               facilitie
               in
               subscribing
               vnread
               letters
               was
               corrected
               by
               the
               prudēt
               aduice
               of
               his
               sister
               Pulcheria
               .
               In
               these
               two
               Emp.
               time
               the
               estate
               was
               mightily
               crossed
               &
               troubled
               by
               strangers
               .
               By
               the
               procurement
               of
               Bonifacius
               deputie
               of
               Africke
               ,
               the
               Vandales
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Gensericus
               their
               king
               came
               into
               Africk
               ,
               tooke
               the
               towne
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               &
               other
               principall
               townes
               and
               settled
               their
               abode
               in
               that
               countrie
               .
               Valentinian
               3.
               
               Emp.
               of
               the
               West
               was
               compelled
               to
               make
               a
               couenant
               with
               the
               Vandales
               ,
               &
               to
               assigne
               vnto
               them
               limited
               bounds
               in
               Africke
               for
               their
               dwelling
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Vandales
               were
               partly
               Pagans
               and
               partly
               Arrians
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               true
               Church
               in
               Africke
               was
               persecuted
               with
               no
               lesse
               inhumanitie
               ;
               and
               barbarous
               crueltie
               by
               Gensericus
               King
               of
               the
               Vandales
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emp.
               
                 Dioclesian
                 .
                 Attila
              
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Hunnes
               encombred
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               with
               greater
               troubles
               .
               Theodosius
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               bought
               peace
               with
               payment
               of
               a
               yearly
               tribute
               of
               gold
               to
               
                 Attila
                 .
                 Valentinian
              
               the
               third
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Aetius
               his
               chiefe
               Counseller
               allured
               Theodoricus
               King
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Gothes
               to
               take
               his
               part
               .
               The
               parties
               fought
               in
               the
               fieldes
               called
               Catalaunici
               a
               great
               fight
               ,
               wherein
               a
               hundreth
               and
               fourescore
               thousand
               men
               were
               slaine
               .
               And
               Theodoricus
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               in
               this
               battell
               lost
               his
               life
               .
               Attila
               was
               compelled
               to
               flee
               .
               Thrasimundus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Theodoricus
               was
               very
               willing
               to
               pursue
               Attila
               ,
               for
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               reuenge
               his
               fathers
               slaughter
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               stayed
               by
               Aetius
               .
               This
               counsell
               seemes
               to
               be
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               death
               :
               Valentinian
               commanded
               to
               cut
               off
               
                 Aetius
                 .
                 Attila
              
               finding
               that
               the
               Romane
               armie
               was
               destitute
               of
               the
               conduct
               of
               so
               wise
               a
               gouernour
               ,
               as
               Aetius
               was
               ,
               he
               tooke
               
               courage
               againe
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               rage
               set
               himselfe
               against
               Italie
               ,
               tooke
               the
               townes
               of
               Aquileia
               ,
               Ticinum
               and
               Millane
               ,
               sacked
               and
               ruined
               them
               ,
               and
               set
               himselfe
               directly
               against
               Rome
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               haue
               vsed
               the
               like
               crueltie
               also
               against
               it
               .
               But
               Leo
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               went
               foorth
               ,
               and
               with
               gentle
               words
               so
               mitigated
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               besieging
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               .
               Soone
               after
               this
               Attila
               died
               ,
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               whip
               wherewith
               God
               scourged
               many
               nations
               .
            
             
               Valentinian
               the
               thirde
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               in
               whole
               30.
               yeeres
               ,
               was
               cut
               off
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               
                 Aetius
                 .
                 Maximus
              
               vsurped
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               violently
               tooke
               vnto
               himselfe
               Eudoxia
               the
               relict
               of
               Valentinian
               :
               but
               shee
               was
               relieued
               againe
               by
               Gensericus
               King
               of
               Vandales
               ,
               who
               led
               an
               armie
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               relieued
               Eudoxia
               ,
               and
               carried
               her
               and
               her
               daughters
               to
               Africke
               ,
               and
               gaue
               Honoricus
               his
               sonne
               in
               marriage
               vnto
               her
               eldest
               daughter
               .
               Maximus
               was
               cut
               in
               pieces
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               &
               his
               body
               was
               cast
               into
               Tyber
               .
               From
               this
               time
               foorth
               the
               Empire
               vtterly
               decayed
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               so
               that
               Anitus
               ,
               
               
                 Richimex
                 ,
                 Maioranus
                 ,
                 Severus
                 ,
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 Olybrius
                 ,
                 Glycerius
                 ,
                 Nepos
                 ,
                 Orestes
              
               and
               his
               sonne
               Augustulus
               ,
               they
               continued
               so
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               so
               vnprosperously
               ,
               that
               their
               names
               may
               bee
               left
               out
               of
               the
               rolle
               of
               the
               Emperours
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               againe
               to
               Theodosius
               Emperour
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               a
               King
               beloued
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               by
               praier
               hee
               obtained
               of
               God
               a
               wonderfull
               deliuerance
               to
               Ardaburius
               captaine
               of
               his
               armie
               .
               
               When
               his
               vncle
               had
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               Ardaburius
               was
               sent
               against
               a
               tyrant
               Iohn
               ,
               who
               did
               vsurpe
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               the
               West
               .
               
               The
               ship
               whereinto
               Ardaburius
               failed
               by
               tempest
               of
               weather
               was
               driuen
               to
               Rauenna
               ,
               where
               the
               tyrant
               Iohn
               tooke
               him
               prisoner
               .
               Aspar
               the
               captaines
               sonne
               ,
               beeing
               conducted
               by
               an
               Angell
               of
               God
               (
               as
               Socrates
               writeth
               )
               entred
               in
               Rauenna
               ,
               by
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               loch
               ,
               which
               was
               neuer
               found
               dried
               vp
               before
               that
               time
               :
               the
               portes
               of
               the
               towne
               were
               patent
               ,
               so
               that
               Aspar
               and
               his
               armie
               entred
               into
               the
               towne
               ,
               slew
               the
               tyrant
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               
               relieued
               Ardaburius
               his
               father
               .
               This
               miraculous
               deliuerance
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               fruite
               of
               the
               effectuall
               prayers
               of
               the
               godly
               Emperour
               .
               His
               death
               was
               procured
               by
               a
               fall
               from
               his
               horse
               ,
               after
               which
               hee
               was
               diseased
               ,
               and
               died
               :
               an
               Emperour
               worthy
               of
               euerlasting
               remembrance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Martianus
               .
            
             
               MArtianus
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Pulcheria
               the
               sister
               of
               Theodosius
               was
               aduanced
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               with
               whom
               Valentinian
               the
               thirde
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               haue
               already
               spoken
               ,
               raigned
               4.
               
               yeeres
               .
               Martianus
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               obtained
               the
               gouernment
               in
               a
               time
               most
               troublesome
               ,
               when
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               
                 Vandales
                 ,
                 Hunnes
              
               ,
               and
               Herules
               had
               disquieted
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               out
               of
               measure
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               the
               short
               time
               of
               his
               gouernment
               was
               peaceable
               ,
               
               for
               he
               raigned
               not
               fully
               7
               yeere
               ,
               and
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               great
               griefe
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               because
               a
               gouernement
               so
               good
               and
               godly
               endured
               so
               short
               time
               .
               Concerning
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               assembled
               by
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               referred
               vnto
               the
               owne
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Leo.
               
            
             
               AFter
               Martianus
               succeeded
               Leo
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               17.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               godly
               &
               peaceable
               ,
               not
               vnlike
               Martianus
               his
               predecessor
               .
               He
               interposed
               his
               authoritie
               to
               suppresse
               those
               who
               proudly
               despised
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               obstinatly
               maintained
               the
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               madnes
               and
               rage
               of
               Eutychian
               heretiques
               began
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               
               immediately
               after
               the
               report
               of
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Martianus
                 .
                 Procerius
              
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               was
               cruelly
               slaine
               by
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               haled
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               with
               
               beastly
               cruelty
               they
               chewed
               the
               intrals
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               hauing
               before
               ordained
               Timotheus
               to
               bee
               their
               Bishop
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               banished
               Timotheus
               beeing
               first
               foreseene
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               Leo
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               other
               bishops
               ,
               of
               chiefe
               account
               ,
               damned
               the
               ordination
               of
               Timotheus
               .
               The
               terrible
               earthquake
               which
               destroyed
               a
               part
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               &
               the
               more
               terrible
               fire
               which
               wasted
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               were
               fore
               running
               tokens
               of
               the
               great
               desolation
               that
               should
               ensue
               by
               the
               detestable
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zeno.
               
            
             
               THe
               Emperour
               Leo
               left
               his
               Kingdome
               to
               his
               nephew
               the
               sonne
               of
               Zeno
               called
               Leo
               ,
               but
               hee
               fell
               sicke
               and
               died
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               scarce
               reigned
               1.
               yeere
               .
               So
               his
               father
               Zeno
               had
               the
               Emperiall
               soueraigntie
               17.
               yeeres
               :
               hee
               was
               of
               a
               bad
               religion
               ,
               dissolute
               in
               manners
               ,
               intemperate
               ,
               effeminate
               ,
               and
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               .
               
               Therefore
               Basiliscus
               conspired
               against
               him
               and
               Zeno
               fled
               .
               Basiliscus
               was
               a
               persecuter
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               damned
               by
               his
               encyclicke
               letters
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               :
               restored
               Euthychian
               bishops
               to
               their
               places
               againe
               :
               such
               as
               
                 Timotheus
                 Arideus
              
               to
               
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 Petrus
                 Cnapheus
              
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               Paulus
               to
               Ephesus
               :
               fiue
               hundreth
               preachers
               were
               found
               ,
               who
               subscribed
               Basiliscus
               letters
               ,
               and
               cursed
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               .
               So
               great
               a
               plague
               it
               is
               ,
               either
               to
               haue
               ignorant
               Pastors
               ,
               who
               know
               not
               the
               trueth
               of
               God
               ,
               
               or
               cowardly
               teachers
               ,
               who
               will
               suffer
               no
               rebuke
               for
               the
               knowne
               truth
               of
               God.
               Zeno
               returned
               to
               his
               Kingdome
               againe
               within
               2.
               yeeres
               :
               
               hee
               banished
               Basiliscus
               to
               Cappadocia
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               slaine
               with
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               .
               Hee
               abolished
               the
               encyclicke
               letters
               of
               Basiliscus
               and
               eicted
               
                 Petrus
                 Cnapheus
              
               out
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Paulus
               out
               of
               Ephesus
               .
               Timotheus
               of
               Alexandria
               was
               old
               ,
               infirme
               ,
               and
               neere
               to
               the
               last
               period
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               els
               also
               
               he
               had
               bin
               eiected
               out
               of
               Alexandria
               :
               for
               Zeno
               ,
               not
               for
               loue
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               but
               for
               hatred
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Basiliscus
               endeuoured
               to
               doe
               all
               that
               he
               had
               done
               .
            
             
               Vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Zeno
               came
               Odoacer
               assisted
               with
               people
               of
               Pannonia
               called
               Rugi
               ,
               Turcilingi
               and
               Heruli
               ,
               and
               inuaded
               Italie
               ,
               and
               slew
               Orestes
               at
               Pagia
               ,
               and
               compelled
               his
               sonne
               Augustulus
               ,
               
               to
               denude
               himselfe
               of
               emperiall
               honours
               so
               that
               the
               Romane
               empire
               ,
               as
               it
               began
               in
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               so
               likewise
               it
               ended
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Augustulus
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Orestes
                 .
                 Odoacer
              
               would
               not
               vsurpe
               the
               glorious
               title
               of
               an
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               called
               himselfe
               King
               of
               Italie
               ,
               and
               raigned
               14.
               yeeres
               .
               Zeno
               on
               the
               other
               part
               stirred
               vp
               Theodoricus
               King
               of
               Gothes
               to
               expell
               Odoacer
               out
               of
               Italie
               .
               Theodoricus
               encountred
               with
               him
               diuerse
               times
               ,
               and
               preuailed
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               besieged
               him
               in
               Ravenna
               ,
               vntill
               a
               couenant
               of
               peace
               was
               bound
               vp
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               lasted
               a
               short
               time
               :
               for
               Theodoricus
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               friendship
               ,
               
               called
               Odoacer
               and
               his
               sonnes
               to
               a
               banket
               and
               caused
               them
               cruelly
               to
               bee
               slaine
               .
               Afterward
               he
               raigned
               himselfe
               alone
               in
               Italie
               33.
               yeeres
               :
               hee
               reedified
               the
               townes
               in
               Italie
               which
               by
               violence
               of
               warres
               had
               beene
               wasted
               &
               made
               desolate
               ,
               and
               was
               well
               beloued
               of
               the
               people
               :
               and
               albeit
               in
               religion
               he
               was
               an
               Arrian
               ,
               yet
               he
               abstained
               from
               persecution
               of
               those
               who
               professed
               the
               true
               faith
               .
            
             
               The
               Eutychian
               persecution
               is
               already
               begun
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Arrian
               persecution
               is
               not
               yet
               ended
               .
               Hunnericus
               sonne
               of
               Gensericus
               king
               of
               Vandales
               ,
               was
               an
               Arrian
               persecuter
               so
               vnmercifull
               ,
               that
               in
               Africke
               where
               his
               dominion
               was
               ,
               he
               had
               neither
               compassion
               on
               sexe
               or
               age
               :
               he
               banished
               at
               one
               time
               fiue
               thousand
               professors
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               And
               such
               as
               were
               infirme
               and
               weake
               ;
               and
               could
               neither
               trauell
               by
               foote
               nor
               horse
               ,
               he
               commanded
               cords
               to
               be
               knit
               to
               their
               legges
               ,
               and
               to
               traile
               them
               through
               the
               rough
               places
               of
               the
               wildernes
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               merciles
               dealing
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               many
               innocent
               people
               was
               procured
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               not
               this
               crueltie
               to
               be
               vnpunished
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               plagued
               the
               Vandales
               with
               famine
               ,
               and
               pest
               ,
               and
               Hunnericus
               was
               so
               long
               tormented
               
               with
               venemous
               biles
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               consumed
               with
               vermine
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               miserie
               ended
               his
               most
               wretched
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Centurie
               studying
               for
               brevitie
               ,
               I
               haue
               ouerpassed
               some
               remarkable
               thinges
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               deceitfull
               practises
               of
               the
               wise
               men
               of
               Persia
               ,
               
               to
               diuert
               the
               affection
               of
               their
               King
               Isdigerdes
               from
               the
               loue
               he
               had
               caried
               to
               Maruthas
               Bishop
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               and
               Embassadour
               of
               Theodosius
               .
               2.
               
               This
               historie
               is
               set
               downe
               at
               length
               by
               Socrates
               .
               In
               like
               maner
               the
               calamitie
               of
               the
               Iewes
               who
               dwelt
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Candie
               ,
               and
               were
               piteously
               abused
               by
               a
               deceiuing
               fellow
               ,
               who
               called
               himselfe
               Moses
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               lead
               them
               through
               the
               Mediterran
               sea
               ,
               to
               their
               owne
               lande
               ,
               as
               Moses
               led
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               through
               the
               read
               sea
               :
               this
               calamitie
               read
               in
               the
               7.
               booke
               of
               the
               ecclesiastical
               historie
               of
               Socrates
               chap.
               38.
               
               The
               Iewes
               were
               commanded
               to
               cast
               themselues
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               
               and
               to
               swim
               vnto
               a
               rocke
               :
               but
               they
               were
               drowned
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               dashed
               vpon
               the
               hard
               rocke
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Christian
               fishers
               some
               few
               escaped
               .
               This
               historie
               is
               referred
               vnto
               the
               434.
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               :
               so
               that
               it
               fell
               foorth
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Theodosius
               2.
               
               The
               miraculous
               conuersion
               of
               the
               Burgundians
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               I
               haue
               of
               purpose
               ouerpassed
               ,
               willing
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               a
               viewe
               of
               the
               historie
               to
               those
               who
               are
               desirous
               to
               read
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Anastatius
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Zeno
               succeeded
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               27.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               a
               patrone
               of
               the
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               He
               banished
               Euphemius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               redeliuer
               vnto
               him
               that
               letter
               which
               he
               had
               subscribed
               before
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               attempt
               nothing
               against
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               namely
               against
               the
               councel
               of
               Chal●edon
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               hee
               banished
               Macedonius
               the
               successour
               of
               Euphemius
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               (
               for
               he
               had
               the
               custodie
               of
               the
               hand-writing
               of
               Anastatius
               )
               and
               the
               Emperour
               gaue
               secret
               Commandement
               to
               make
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               at
               Gangra
               the
               place
               of
               his
               banishment
               .
               
               Xenoeas
               Bishop
               of
               Hierapolis
               ,
               a
               firebrand
               of
               Sathan
               stirred
               vp
               the
               Emperours
               minde
               to
               great
               rage
               ,
               partly
               by
               gathering
               a
               Councell
               at
               Sidon
               ,
               wherein
               they
               damned
               the
               actes
               of
               the
               councel
               of
               Chalcedon
               and
               partly
               by
               stirring
               vp
               the
               Emperor
               to
               wrath
               against
               good
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               principall
               defenders
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               :
               namely
               Flauianus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               and
               Helias
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               The
               people
               of
               Antiochia
               were
               very
               friendly
               to
               their
               Pastor
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Monkes
               sauouring
               Eutyches
               errour
               ,
               had
               assembled
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               to
               compell
               Flauianus
               their
               Bishop
               to
               accurse
               and
               abiure
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               :
               
               they
               set
               vpon
               the
               Monkes
               ,
               and
               slewe
               a
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               others
               leaped
               into
               the
               riuer
               of
               Orontes
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               a
               meet
               buriall
               for
               seditious
               Monkes
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Syria
               Caua
               ,
               
               came
               to
               support
               the
               troubled
               estate
               of
               Flauianus
               .
               For
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               beene
               a
               contentious
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               banished
               ,
               and
               Senerus
               a
               notable
               Eutychian
               heretique
               
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               :
               this
               is
               he
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               haue
               mentioned
               diuers
               times
               that
               Alamundarus
               prince
               of
               Saraceus
               deluded
               his
               messengers
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               backe
               ashamed
               and
               confounded
               .
               The
               next
               attempt
               was
               against
               Helias
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               against
               whom
               this
               quarrell
               was
               forged
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               subscribe
               the
               Synodicke
               letter
               of
               Seuerus
               ,
               and
               damne
               the
               councel
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               .
               Olympius
               the
               captaine
               came
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               expelled
               Helias
               ,
               and
               placed
               Iohn
               a
               familiar
               friend
               of
               Seuerus
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               This
               Iohn
               by
               the
               perswasion
               of
               Sabas
               a
               Monke
               of
               Palestina
               forsooke
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Seuerus
               ,
               and
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               by
               Anastatius
               the
               Emperours
               captaine
               :
               but
               when
               he
               was
               brought
               foorth
               out
               of
               prison
               againe
               ,
               he
               disappointed
               the
               expectation
               of
               Anastatius
               the
               captaine
               :
               for
               he
               openly
               auouched
               the
               foure
               generall
               councels
               ,
               and
               anathematifed
               the
               followers
               of
               
                 Arrius
                 ,
                 Macedonius
                 ,
                 Nestorius
              
               and
               Eutyches
               .
               In
               doing
               whereof
               he
               was
               mightily
               assisted
               both
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               Monks
               :
               so
               that
               Anastatius
               the
               Emperours
               captaine
               fearing
               popular
               commotion
               ,
               fled
               and
               returned
               againe
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               but
               Seuerus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               moued
               with
               wrath
               against
               the
               Monks
               of
               Syria
               ,
               set
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               slew
               300.
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               gaue
               their
               carcases
               to
               the
               foules
               of
               the
               heauen
               ,
               and
               the
               beastes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               such
               mercie
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               bee
               found
               in
               headstrong
               heretiques
               .
               In
               all
               this
               desolation
               the
               courage
               of
               Cosmas
               Bishop
               of
               Epiphania
               ,
               and
               Severianus
               bishop
               of
               Arethusa
               is
               to
               be
               admired
               ,
               who
               wrote
               a
               booke
               conteining
               a
               sentence
               of
               deposition
               of
               Severus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               which
               booke
               Aurelianus
               a
               deacon
               of
               Epiphania
               clad
               in
               a
               womans
               apparrell
               deliuered
               vnto
               him
               in
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               afterward
               conueyed
               himselfe
               away
               secretly
               .
               The
               Emperour
               was
               highly
               offended
               against
               Cosmas
               ,
               and
               Severianus
               ,
               and
               he
               wrote
               to
               Asiaticus
               gouernour
               of
               Phoenicia
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               eiect
               them
               out
               of
               their
               places
               :
               but
               when
               answere
               was
               returned
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               done
               without
               blood
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               left
               off
               further
               pursuing
               of
               them
               .
               Many
               counted
               Anastatius
               a
               peaceable
               Emperour
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               haue
               setled
               controuersies
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               eiuil
               
               controversies
               at
               sometimes
               are
               settled
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               a
               law
               of
               oblivion
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               no
               capitulation
               betwixt
               darknesse
               and
               light
               ,
               but
               darknesse
               must
               yeeld
               vnto
               the
               light
               of
               God.
               In
               Africke
               moe
               then
               900.
               
               were
               crowned
               with
               martyrdome
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Anastatius
               ,
               as
               Magd
               history
               recordeth
               out
               of
               the
               first
               booke
               of
               Regino
               ,
               
               
                 de
                 Anastatio
                 .
                 Platina
              
               writeth
               that
               he
               was
               slaine
               with
               thunder
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustinus
               the
               elder
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Anastatius
               ,
               succeeded
               Iustinus
               a
               godly
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               governed
               nine
               yeeres
               and
               three
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               restored
               the
               Bshops
               whom
               Anastatius
               had
               banished
               .
               Hee
               banished
               also
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               were
               found
               within
               his
               Dominions
               .
               Severus
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               a
               vile
               Eutychian
               Heretique
               ,
               and
               a
               bloody
               Foxe
               ,
               hee
               displaced
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               cutting
               out
               of
               his
               tongue
               ,
               as
               some
               affirme
               .
               Theodoricus
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               obtaining
               domion
               in
               Italy
               ,
               
               persecuted
               true
               Christians
               with
               great
               hostility
               ,
               and
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               Arrian
               Bishops
               whom
               hee
               had
               banished
               :
               else
               he
               would
               pursue
               the
               Bishops
               who
               were
               in
               Italy
               ,
               with
               all
               kinde
               of
               rigour
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Ambassadors
               returned
               not
               backe
               againe
               with
               such
               expedition
               as
               he
               expected
               ,
               hee
               put
               hand
               to
               worke
               ,
               and
               slew
               two
               noble
               Senators
               ,
               Symmachus
               ,
               and
               Boetius
               .
               Likewise
               when
               the
               Ambassadors
               were
               returned
               ,
               hee
               cast
               in
               prison
               
                 Iohannes
                 Tuscus
              
               ,
               
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               his
               companions
               ,
               whom
               hee
               had
               before
               imployed
               to
               goe
               on
               message
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               died
               in
               prison
               for
               lacke
               of
               sustentation
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               not
               this
               barbarous
               cruelty
               of
               Theodoricus
               to
               be
               long
               vnpunished
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               strake
               him
               with
               madnesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               so
               when
               he
               was
               sitting
               at
               table
               ,
               
               and
               the
               head
               of
               a
               great
               fish
               was
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               hee
               imagined
               it
               was
               the
               head
               of
               Symmachus
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               slaine
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               stupified
               with
               feare
               ,
               that
               anon
               
               after
               hee
               died
               .
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               this
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               ,
               was
               a
               terrible
               earthquake
               ,
               
               the
               like
               whereof
               hath
               not
               beene
               heard
               at
               any
               time
               before
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               was
               shaken
               and
               vtterly
               ruined
               .
               With
               the
               earthquake
               ,
               fire
               was
               mixed
               ,
               consuming
               and
               resolving
               into
               ashes
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               which
               the
               earthquake
               had
               not
               cast
               down
               .
               In
               this
               calamity
               Euphrasius
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               perished
               .
               The
               good
               Emperour
               mourned
               for
               the
               desolation
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               sackcloth
               on
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               great
               heavinesse
               ,
               
               whereof
               it
               is
               supposed
               ,
               that
               hee
               contracted
               that
               disease
               whereof
               hee
               dyed
               .
               When
               he
               found
               his
               disease
               daily
               encreasing
               ,
               he
               made
               choyce
               of
               Iustinian
               his
               sisters
               sonne
               to
               be
               his
               colleague
               ,
               who
               governed
               foure
               moneths
               in
               equall
               authority
               with
               his
               vncle
               ,
               and
               then
               Iustinus
               ended
               his
               course
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustinianus
               .
            
             
               A
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Iustinus
                 ,
                 Iustinianus
              
               his
               sisters
               sonne
               ,
               governed
               38.
               yeares
               .
               Hee
               would
               suffer
               no
               faith
               to
               be
               openly
               professed
               ,
               
               except
               the
               faith
               allowed
               in
               the
               foure
               generall
               Councells
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Empresse
               Theodora
               his
               wife
               ,
               was
               a
               favourer
               of
               Eutyches
               heresie
               .
               This
               Emperour
               was
               bent
               to
               recover
               all
               that
               was
               lost
               by
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               in
               Asia
               ,
               Africke
               ,
               and
               Europe
               ,
               and
               hee
               had
               good
               successe
               through
               the
               vertue
               and
               valour
               of
               his
               Captaines
               ,
               especially
               Belisarius
               ,
               and
               
                 Narses
                 .
                 Belisarius
              
               first
               fought
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               who
               had
               overcome
               not
               onely
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               but
               also
               many
               parts
               of
               Syria
               ,
               Antrochena
               ,
               and
               Cava
               .
               Hee
               overcame
               them
               in
               battell
               ,
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               goe
               back
               beyond
               Euphrates
               .
               Next
               ,
               he
               was
               employed
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Vandales
               in
               Africke
               ,
               who
               possessed
               great
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               dominions
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gensericus
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Vandales
               .
               And
               it
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               was
               now
               come
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               wil
               declare
               ,
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Saints
               is
               precious
               in
               his
               eyes
               .
               For
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               
               Dioclesian
               ,
               that
               bloody
               persecuting
               Emperour
               ,
               no
               race
               of
               people
               persecuted
               Gods
               Saints
               with
               so
               barbarous
               cruelty
               ,
               as
               the
               Vandales
               did
               ,
               for
               zeale
               they
               had
               to
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               were
               infected
               .
               After
               
                 Gensericus
                 ,
                 Hunericus
              
               ,
               and
               Amalaricus
               ,
               and
               Trasimundus
               ,
               who
               closed
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               Temples
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               banished
               their
               Bishoppes
               to
               Sardinia
               .
               Childericus
               would
               haue
               shewed
               some
               favour
               to
               Christians
               ,
               and
               reduced
               their
               Bishoppes
               from
               banishment
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               the
               Vandales
               did
               slay
               him
               ,
               and
               gaue
               his
               kingdome
               to
               Gillimer
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Lord
               remembred
               the
               grones
               of
               his
               owne
               prisoners
               ,
               
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               rod
               of
               the
               wicked
               perpetually
               to
               lie
               vpon
               the
               lot
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
               Belisarius
               fought
               against
               the
               Vandales
               ,
               prosperously
               recovered
               Carthage
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               boūds
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               possessed
               by
               the
               Vandales
               .
               Also
               he
               tooke
               Gillimer
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               captiue
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               It
               is
               worthy
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               Iustinian
               would
               not
               receiue
               into
               his
               treasure
               the
               vessels
               of
               gold
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperour
               Titus
               (
               when
               hee
               burnt
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               )
               transported
               to
               Rome
               .
               These
               same
               vessels
               Gensericus
               King
               of
               Vandales
               when
               he
               spoyled
               Rome
               transported
               to
               Carthage
               ,
               
               and
               Belisarius
               after
               hee
               had
               conquered
               Carthage
               ,
               hee
               brought
               them
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               againe
               but
               Iustinian
               sent
               them
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               to
               bee
               disposed
               vpon
               according
               to
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Christian
               Bishops
               in
               those
               bounds
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               warfare
               against
               the
               Goths
               ,
               for
               recovering
               Italy
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               was
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               endured
               longest
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               eighteene
               yeeres
               ,
               wherein
               Belisarius
               and
               Mundus
               ,
               
               and
               after
               them
               Narses
               ,
               all
               valiant
               Captaines
               ,
               were
               imployed
               .
               It
               was
               brought
               on
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               
               as
               Evagrius
               following
               Procopius
               (
               in
               whose
               time
               this
               warfare
               was
               intended
               )
               doth
               record
               .
               A●alasunta
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Theodoricus
               ,
               had
               the
               government
               of
               Italy
               .
               Astalarichus
               her
               sonne
               ,
               before
               hee
               came
               to
               perfect
               age
               died
               .
               Theodatus
               ,
               a
               kinsman
               of
               Theodoricus
               had
               the
               government
               by
               the
               mariage
               of
               A●alasunta
               ,
               
               but
               he
               rendered
               vnto
               her
               evill
               for
               good
               ,
               
               and
               thrust
               her
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               slew
               her
               .
               In
               Theodatus
               time
               came
               Belisarius
               to
               Italy
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               but
               seeing
               Theodatus
               was
               more
               meet
               for
               Philosophy
               then
               for
               warfare
               ,
               he
               gaue
               place
               to
               Vitiges
               to
               haue
               the
               governmēt
               .
               Belisarius
               recovered
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               
               he
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               ports
               were
               opened
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               gladly
               received
               :
               he
               tooke
               Vitiges
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               captive
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               Mundus
               another
               Captain
               ,
               overcame
               the
               Goths
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               recovered
               the
               Countrey
               to
               the
               Romanes
               :
               but
               in
               the
               mids
               of
               this
               victory
               hee
               was
               slaine
               through
               too
               hasty
               and
               furious
               pursuing
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               who
               had
               slaine
               his
               sonne
               .
               In
               the
               absence
               of
               Belisarius
               (
               for
               the
               Emperour
               had
               sent
               for
               him
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Persians
               )
               the
               Gothes
               chose
               Theudebaldus
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Attaricus
               ,
               who
               continued
               but
               short
               time
               .
               Finally
               ,
               Totilas
               was
               chosen
               to
               bee
               their
               King
               ,
               who
               recovered
               againe
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               part
               of
               all
               the
               principall
               townes
               of
               Italy
               .
               Belisarius
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               was
               sent
               backe
               againe
               to
               Italy
               ,
               and
               recovered
               Rome
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               yet
               the
               Persian
               warre
               continually
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               reducing
               him
               backe
               againe
               from
               Italy
               .
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               Narses
               ,
               a
               valiant
               man
               was
               sent
               to
               Italy
               ,
               who
               overcame
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               draue
               them
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               againe
               vnder
               the
               soveraignty
               of
               the
               Romans
               .
               What
               good
               recompence
               for
               so
               great
               service
               was
               rendered
               to
               Belisarius
               and
               Narses
               ,
               many
               writers
               haue
               recorded
               ,
               I
               passe
               it
               over
               with
               silence
               .
               Narses
               mooved
               with
               indignation
               against
               the
               Empresse
               Sophia
               ,
               the
               wife
               of
               Iustinus
               the
               younger
               ,
               the
               successor
               of
               Iustinian
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Longobards
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               of
               Pannonia
               ,
               and
               possessed
               themselues
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Italy
               ,
               which
               is
               vnto
               this
               day
               called
               Lombardy
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               one
               of
               Iustinians
               chief
               praises
               ,
               that
               he
               caused
               the
               great
               Ocean
               Sea
               of
               the
               Romane
               lawes
               to
               bee
               abriged
               into
               short
               compend
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               comprised
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               fifty
               bookes
               ,
               
               vulgarly
               called
               Pandectis
               ,
               or
               Digestis
               ,
               having
               short
               titles
               prefixed
               vnto
               them
               ,
               rather
               then
               prolix
               and
               tedious
               cōmentaries
               subioyned
               vnto
               them
               .
               Also
               he
               gathered
               a
               generall
               Councell
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               about
               the
               14.
               yeere
               of
               his
               
               raigne
               ,
               to
               pacifie
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               the
               contentious
               disputations
               that
               were
               mooved
               about
               the
               writings
               of
               
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Theodorus
              
               ,
               and
               Ibas
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               referre
               to
               its
               owne
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustinus
               the
               younger
               .
            
             
               IVstinus
               was
               nephew
               to
               Iustinian
               .
               
               Hee
               governed
               sixteene
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               governed
               alone
               twelue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               with
               Tiberius
               ,
               whom
               hee
               associated
               ,
               three
               yeeres
               and
               eleven
               months
               .
               All
               things
               succeeded
               vnprosperously
               in
               his
               time
               .
               Alboinus
               King
               of
               the
               Longobards
               ,
               possessed
               himselfe
               and
               his
               people
               in
               Italy
               .
               
               Cosroes
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               with
               his
               Captaine
               Adaarmanes
               ,
               tooke
               the
               towne
               of
               Apamia
               ,
               and
               burnt
               it
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Circesium
               ,
               and
               put
               garrisons
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               miserably
               wasted
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               Romane
               dominions
               .
               When
               these
               things
               were
               reported
               to
               Iustinus
               ,
               who
               would
               credite
               no
               true
               information
               before
               ,
               now
               is
               stricken
               with
               madnes
               and
               astonishment
               of
               minde
               ,
               being
               grieved
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               should
               haue
               decayed
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               
               and
               through
               his
               default
               .
               For
               remedy
               whereof
               ,
               Tiberius
               a
               wise
               and
               valiant
               man
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               Sophia
               ,
               was
               associate
               to
               Iustinus
               ,
               to
               governe
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
               Evagrius
               describeth
               at
               length
               the
               Oration
               of
               Iustinus
               to
               Tiberius
               ,
               when
               he
               clothed
               him
               with
               all
               Emperiall
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               how
               hee
               exhorted
               him
               not
               to
               be
               bewitched
               with
               the
               splendor
               of
               those
               garments
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               beene
               ,
               but
               with
               vigilancy
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               to
               governe
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
               This
               he
               spake
               after
               he
               was
               recovered
               of
               his
               disease
               ;
               
               and
               in
               presence
               of
               all
               the
               noblemen
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               shead
               abundance
               of
               teares
               ,
               when
               they
               heard
               at
               one
               time
               so
               cleere
               a
               confession
               of
               his
               owne
               miscariage
               ,
               and
               so
               prudent
               counsell
               given
               to
               his
               associate
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Tiberius
               .
            
             
               TIberius
               raigned
               three
               yeeres
               and
               eleven
               months
               ,
               in
               coniunct
               authority
               with
               Iustinus
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               hee
               raigned
               foure
               yeeres
               himselfe
               alone
               :
               so
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               government
               was
               seven
               yeeres
               and
               eleven
               moneths
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Cosroes
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               was
               puft
               vp
               with
               such
               insolencie
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               former
               victories
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               admit
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               Tiberius
               to
               his
               presence
               ,
               but
               commanded
               them
               to
               follow
               him
               to
               Caesarea
               of
               Cappadocia
               ,
               there
               to
               receiue
               their
               answer
               ,
               for
               hee
               had
               taken
               Daras
               a
               towne
               of
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               in
               the
               borders
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               builded
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               called
               Daras
               ,
               because
               about
               this
               place
               Darius
               had
               his
               last
               overthrow
               by
               Alexander
               of
               Macedonia
               .
               
               After
               the
               taking
               of
               Daras
               ,
               hee
               marched
               toward
               Armenia
               ,
               in
               the
               Summer
               time
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               entended
               to
               addresse
               toward
               Caesarea
               Cappadocia
               ,
               expecting
               none
               encounter
               or
               resistance
               of
               the
               Roman
               army
               .
               But
               Tiberius
               had
               prepared
               a
               well
               appointed
               army
               ,
               consisting
               of
               mo
               then
               an
               100.
               
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               to
               resist
               Cosroes
               ,
               whose
               forces
               when
               Cosroes
               could
               not
               match
               ,
               he
               fled
               :
               and
               for
               very
               heart-griefe
               hee
               died
               ,
               and
               gaue
               advice
               to
               the
               Persians
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               in
               any
               time
               to
               come
               .
               The
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               the
               more
               peaceable
               vnder
               his
               raigne
               ,
               because
               the
               Vandales
               in
               Africke
               ,
               and
               the
               Gothes
               in
               Italy
               were
               already
               vtterly
               subdued
               .
               The
               Longobards
               ,
               whom
               Narses
               brought
               out
               of
               Pannonia
               to
               Italy
               ,
               were
               the
               more
               insolent
               to
               afflict
               Christians
               ,
               because
               Tiberius
               was
               occupied
               in
               the
               Persian
               warfare
               against
               Cosroes
               .
               The
               Nation
               of
               the
               Gothes
               had
               as
               yet
               full
               sway
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               
               and
               they
               were
               miserably
               addicted
               to
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Lemugildus
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               caused
               his
               owne
               naturall
               son
               Elmingildus
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               
               because
               he
               forsook
               the
               Arrian
               faith
               .
               Also
               their
               number
               was
               augmented
               by
               returning
               of
               many
               
               Vandales
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               who
               had
               escaped
               the
               hands
               of
               Belisarius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mauritius
               .
            
             
               MAuritius
               was
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               to
               whom
               Tiberius
               gaue
               his
               daughter
               in
               marriage
               ,
               with
               his
               kingdome
               :
               
               for
               he
               found
               himselfe
               sicke
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               He
               raigned
               20.
               yeeres
               ,
               hee
               fought
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               and
               prospered
               in
               that
               warfare
               :
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               peace
               was
               bound
               vp
               amongst
               them
               .
               Chaianus
               King
               of
               Avares
               ,
               Hunnes
               ,
               and
               Slavonians
               ,
               fought
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               carryed
               away
               many
               captiues
               and
               prisoners
               .
               In
               redeeming
               of
               the
               captives
               ,
               Mauritius
               was
               too
               niggardly
               ,
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               Chaianus
               slew
               12.
               thousand
               prisoners
               ,
               which
               might
               haue
               beene
               ransomed
               for
               a
               small
               summe
               of
               money
               .
               This
               oversight
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               not
               onely
               stayned
               other
               his
               noble
               vertues
               ,
               but
               also
               purchased
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               souldiers
               against
               him
               ,
               wherby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               they
               set
               vp
               Phocas
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               
               Of
               this
               calamity
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               Mauritius
               was
               foreseene
               in
               his
               dreame
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               chose
               rather
               to
               bee
               punished
               in
               this
               world
               for
               his
               faults
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               Afterward
               he
               was
               brought
               in
               bands
               to
               Phocas
               ,
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               fiue
               children
               were
               cruelly
               slaine
               in
               his
               owne
               presence
               ,
               and
               finally
               ,
               bloody
               Phocas
               slew
               himselfe
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               reported
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               saw
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               
               he
               gaue
               glory
               to
               God
               in
               his
               greatest
               calamity
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               Iust
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               righteous
               in
               all
               thy
               Iudgements
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Phocas
               .
            
             
               THe
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               continued
               in
               this
               Centurie
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               thereof
               :
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               such
               as
               Heraclius
               and
               Constans
               .
               Neverthelesse
               I
               haue
               cut
               off
               the
               Eutychian
               Persecution
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               sixt
               Centurie
               ,
               because
               Heraclius
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               favoured
               the
               error
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               ,
               (
               a
               branch
               of
               Eutyches
               heresie
               )
               notwithstanding
               hee
               was
               so
               employed
               with
               warres
               against
               the
               Avares
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               the
               Persians
               and
               Saracens
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               not
               a
               vacant
               time
               to
               persecute
               them
               who
               professed
               another
               faith
               .
               And
               Constans
               began
               to
               persecute
               ,
               but
               was
               quickly
               interrupted
               by
               new
               occasion
               of
               Sea-warfare
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               wherein
               also
               hee
               was
               overcome
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               I
               haue
               referred
               the
               Eutychian
               persecution
               rather
               to
               the
               former
               Centurie
               ,
               then
               to
               this
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               in
               this
               Centurie
               the
               vniversall
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               the
               Antichrist
               beginneth
               to
               spring
               vp
               :
               so
               that
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               History
               must
               be
               spent
               in
               three
               heads
               :
               First
               ,
               in
               declaring
               
                 The
                 growth
                 of
                 the
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               in
               the
               seventh
               ,
               eight
               ,
               and
               ninth
               Centuries
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               declaring
               his
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               prevailing
               power
               over
               the
               Romane
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               Monarches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               tenth
               ,
               eleventh
               ,
               and
               twelfth
               Centuries
               :
               And
               finally
               ,
               in
               declaring
               his
               discovery
               ,
               and
               his
               battell
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               especially
               against
               those
               who
               discovered
               him
               :
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               done
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               from
               the
               thirteenth
               Century
               vnto
               our
               time
               .
               In
               the
               History
               I
               am
               compelled
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               be
               read
               in
               many
               Authors
               ,
               Chronologies
               ,
               and
               Compends
               ,
               whereby
               it
               may
               be●
               sufficiently
               knowne
               .
            
             
             
               Phocas
               ,
               after
               the
               cruell
               slaughter
               of
               his
               master
               Mauritius
               ,
               was
               proclaimed
               to
               be
               Emperour
               by
               the
               Romaine
               souldiours
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               604.
               and
               he
               raigned
               8
               ,
               yeeres
               :
               in
               crueltie
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               lecherie
               ,
               hee
               surpassed
               beyond
               all
               men
               ,
               &
               justlie
               was
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 calamity
                 of
                 the
                 Romane
                 Empire
              
               ;
               nothing
               succeeded
               prosperouslie
               with
               this
               parricide
               :
               Cosroes
               on
               the
               East-side
               ,
               the
               Auares
               on
               the
               West
               ,
               the
               Slauonians
               on
               the
               North-side
               ,
               inuading
               Dalmatia
               ,
               and
               Agilulphus
               king
               of
               Lumbardis
               in
               Italie
               ,
               adding
               vnto
               his
               dominion
               
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 Cremona
              
               ,
               and
               Vulturnia
               :
               all
               these
               at
               one
               time
               weakened
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               so
               farre
               that
               it
               could
               neuer
               attaine
               againe
               to
               the
               former
               strength
               and
               splendor
               that
               it
               was
               wont
               to
               haue
               .
               Great
               strife
               had
               beene
               betwixt
               the
               chaires
               of
               Rome
               and
               Constantinople
               for
               supremacy
               .
               The
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               thought
               it
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               
               be
               cause
               Constantinople
               was
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Patriarch
               of
               Rome
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               Constantinople
               was
               but
               a
               Colonie
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Grecians
               themselues
               in
               their
               Letters
               called
               the
               Emperour
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               To
               this
               controuersie
               Phocas
               put
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               ordained
               Bonifacius
               the
               third
               to
               be
               called
               Vniuersall
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               bee
               head
               of
               all
               other
               Churches
               .
               This
               dignitie
               the
               Romane
               Church
               begged
               (
               as
               Platina
               granteth
               )
               and
               not
               without
               great
               con●ention
               ,
               obtained
               it
               at
               the
               handes
               of
               Phocas
               .
               This
               is
               that
               stile
               ,
               which
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               counted
               Antichristian
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Ioannes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               In
               the
               end
               Priscus
               his
               owne
               sonne
               in
               law
               ,
               Heraclianus
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               Heraclius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Phocius
               ,
               whose
               wife
               Phocas
               had
               vnhonestly
               abused
               ,
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               ouer-came
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               Heraclius
               ,
               
               who
               commanded
               his
               head
               ,
               feete
               ,
               and
               secret
               members
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               stampe
               of
               his
               bodie
               was
               giuen
               to
               the
               souldiers
               to
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Heraclius
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Phocas
               raigned
               Heraclius
               thirtie
               yeeres
               .
               Cosroes
               king
               of
               Persia
               had
               mightilie
               preuailed
               ,
               
               and
               had
               conquered
               Syria
               ,
               Phenicia
               ,
               and
               Palestina
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               Zacharias
               the
               Bishop
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Holie
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               had
               giuen
               many
               thousands
               of
               Christians
               to
               the
               Iewes
               to
               bee
               slaine
               .
               Neither
               would
               he
               accept
               any
               conditions
               of
               peace
               with
               Heraclius
               ,
               except
               hee
               would
               condiscend
               to
               forsake
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Sunne
               as
               the
               Persians
               did
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               Heraclius
               was
               compelled
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Auares
               on
               his
               West
               side
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               his
               Army
               to
               Asia
               against
               the
               Persians
               ,
               which
               indured
               the
               space
               of
               sixe
               yeares
               ,
               wherein
               he
               preuayled
               against
               Cosroes
               ,
               and
               recouered
               all
               the
               Prouinces
               which
               Cosroes
               had
               taken
               from
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               .
               
               Finallie
               Cosroes
               was
               taken
               ,
               cast
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               cruellie
               slaine
               by
               his
               owne
               son
               Siroes
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               preferred
               Medarses
               his
               younger
               sonne
               to
               Siroes
               ,
               his
               elder
               brother
               .
               This
               Siroes
               made
               a
               couenant
               of
               peace
               with
               Heraclius
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               vnto
               him
               Zacharias
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               with
               the
               Holie
               Crosse
               and
               the
               prisoners
               whom
               his
               father
               had
               carried
               Captiue
               .
               And
               so
               Heraclius
               in
               the
               seuenth
               yeere
               ,
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Constantinople
               with
               great
               triumph
               .
               After
               this
               the
               Emperour
               being
               circumuened
               by
               Pyrrhus
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               and
               Cyrus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               Heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               :
               And
               to
               this
               fault
               hee
               added
               other
               faults
               ,
               such
               as
               incest
               ,
               for
               he
               married
               his
               owne
               sisters
               daughter
               :
               and
               hee
               was
               giuen
               to
               curious
               Artes
               ,
               and
               to
               seeke
               out
               the
               euent
               of
               thinges
               by
               judiciall
               Astrologie
               :
               and
               was
               admonished
               by
               the
               Astrologians
               to
               beware
               of
               the
               circumcised
               people
               .
               Heraclius
               onely
               deemed
               ,
               that
               the
               Iewes
               should
               trouble
               him
               but
               it
               was
               the
               Saracenes
               ,
               in
               whom
               this
               prophesie
               had
               performance
               :
               
               for
               in
               his
               time
               beganne
               the
               Monarchie
               of
               the
               Saracenes
               ,
               and
               the
               
               blasphemous
               doctrine
               of
               Mahomet
               .
               
               The
               Saracenes
               were
               people
               dwelling
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               
               the
               posteritie
               of
               Hagar
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Sara
               :
               These
               fought
               vnder
               the
               banner
               of
               Heraclius
               in
               his
               sixt
               yeere
               warrefare
               against
               the
               Persians
               :
               when
               they
               craued
               the
               wages
               ,
               of
               their
               seruice
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               money
               they
               receiued
               contumelious
               words
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               
                 Arabik
                 dogs
              
               by
               the
               Emperours
               treasurer
               .
               This
               contumely
               did
               so
               irritatate
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               choosed
               Mahomet
               to
               be
               their
               captaine
               ,
               Anno
               ,
               623.
               inuaded
               Damascus
               ,
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               yeeres
               conquered
               Syria
               ,
               Phaenicia
               ,
               Palestina
               ,
               and
               Aegypt
               :
               And
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               they
               inuaded
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Persians
               and
               subdued
               it
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               the
               kings
               seed
               .
               The
               blasphemous
               Alcaron
               and
               alfurca
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               which
               hee
               said
               hee
               receiued
               from
               heauen
               ,
               was
               a
               doctrine
               of
               lies
               ,
               containing
               a
               mixture
               of
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               Pagans
               ,
               and
               Christians
               :
               to
               the
               making
               whereof
               concurred
               Sergius
               a
               
                 Nestorian
                 heretik
              
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               an
               
                 Arrian
                 heretike
              
               ,
               and
               some
               Iewes
               .
               Mahomet
               also
               ordained
               ,
               that
               all
               people
               whom
               the
               Saracenes
               could
               conquer
               ,
               should
               be
               compelled
               by
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               and
               al
               kind
               of
               violence
               ,
               to
               receiue
               the
               doctrine
               contained
               in
               these
               bookes
               .
               Heraclius
               perceiuing
               the
               sudden
               &
               great
               increase
               of
               the
               dōinion
               of
               the
               Saracens
               gathered
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               &
               fought
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               ouer-come
               in
               battell
               and
               lost
               150.
               thousand
               men
               of
               his
               army
               .
               And
               when
               he
               renewed
               his
               forces
               againe
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               he
               found
               that
               52.
               thousand
               men
               of
               his
               army
               died
               in
               one
               night
               suddenly
               ,
               as
               those
               did
               who
               were
               slaine
               by
               the
               Angell
               of
               God
               in
               the
               army
               of
               Senacherib
               .
               
               Heraclius
               was
               so
               discouraged
               with
               the
               calamitie
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               that
               he
               contracted
               sicknesse
               and
               died
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantinus
               and
               Heracleonas
               .
            
             
               AEter
               the
               death
               of
               Heraclius
               raigned
               his
               son
               Constantine
               ,
               4
               moneths
               ,
               &
               was
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               by
               poyson
               giuen
               vnto
               him
               by
               Martina
               his
               fathers
               second
               wife
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               
               Heracleonas
               her
               son
               might
               raigne
               .
               But
               God
               suffered
               not
               this
               wickednes
               to
               be
               vnpunished
               :
               For
               Martina
               and
               Heracleonas
               were
               taken
               by
               the
               Senators
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               &
               her
               tongue
               was
               cut
               out
               ,
               and
               his
               nose
               cut
               off
               ,
               least
               either
               her
               flattering
               speeches
               ,
               or
               his
               beauty
               and
               comelines
               should
               haue
               moued
               the
               people
               to
               compassion
               :
               and
               they
               were
               both
               banished
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Saracenes
               had
               taken
               Caesarea
               in
               Palestina
               after
               they
               had
               besieged
               it
               seuen
               yeeres
               :
               and
               they
               slew
               in
               it
               seuen
               thousand
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constans
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               banishment
               of
               Martina
               ,
               and
               Heracleonas
               her
               sonne
               ,
               raigned
               Constans
               the
               sonne
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               27.
               yeeres
               :
               in
               religion
               he
               followed
               the
               footsteps
               of
               Heraclius
               and
               was
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               Martinus
               1.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               gathered
               a
               Synode
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               damned
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               :
               whom
               also
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               bands
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               cut
               out
               his
               tongue
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               to
               Chersonesus
               in
               Pontus
               ,
               where
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Hee
               fought
               also
               against
               the
               Saracenes
               in
               sea-warre-fare
               ,
               and
               was
               ouer-come
               by
               them
               ,
               like
               as
               interpreters
               of
               dreames
               had
               fore-tolde
               him
               :
               for
               he
               dreamed
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               dwelling
               in
               Thessalonica
               ,
               and
               the
               interpreters
               said
               it
               portended
               no
               good
               ,
               but
               that
               others
               should
               ouer-come
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               world
               Thessalonica
               did
               import
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 render
                 victory
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Constans
              
               was
               slaine
               by
               one
               of
               his
               owne
               seruants
               as
               hee
               was
               washing
               himselfe
               in
               the
               bathe-houses
               of
               Saracuse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Constantinus
               Pogonatus
               .
            
             
               COnstans
               being
               slaine
               in
               Sicile
               ,
               the
               army
               in
               those
               parts
               appointed
               Mezentius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               incomparable
               beautie
               ,
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               :
               but
               Constantinus
               ,
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
               Constans
               ,
               sayled
               to
               Sicile
               with
               a
               great
               nauie
               ,
               slew
               Mezentius
               ,
               and
               the
               murtherers
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               recouered
               his
               fathers
               dominion
               to
               himselfe
               .
               Hee
               was
               called
               Pogonatus
               ,
               because
               his
               face
               was
               not
               bare
               and
               voide
               of
               haire
               when
               he
               returned
               from
               Sicile
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               when
               hee
               sailed
               thither
               from
               Byzans
               ,
               but
               his
               face
               was
               rough
               and
               couered
               with
               haire
               .
               Hee
               had
               2.
               brethren
               ,
               whom
               the
               people
               reuer●nced
               with
               equall
               honour
               as
               they
               did
               him
               :
               therefore
               hee
               disfigured
               their
               faces
               by
               cutting
               off
               their
               noses
               ,
               and
               reigned
               himselfe
               alone
               17.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               religion
               hee
               was
               not
               like
               vnto
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               
               who
               had
               beene
               fauourers
               of
               heretiques
               ,
               but
               he
               assembled
               a
               generall
               Councell
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               vulgarly
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 sixt
                 Oecumenick
                 Councell
              
               ,
               wherein
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               was
               vtterly
               damned
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               owne
               place
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Emperour
               was
               more
               peaceable
               than
               it
               had
               beene
               in
               time
               of
               his
               predecessors
               :
               for
               the
               Saracens
               were
               compelled
               to
               seeke
               conditions
               of
               peace
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               yeerely
               paiment
               of
               3000.
               
               pound
               weight
               of
               gold
               vnto
               him
               ,
               with
               other
               tributes
               of
               horse
               ,
               seruants
               ,
               and
               prisoners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustinianus
               the
               second
               ,
               Leontius
               ,
               and
               Absimarus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               raigned
               his
               son
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               sixteene
               yeeres
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               ten
               yeeres
               before
               his
               
               banishment
               ,
               and
               sixe
               yeeres
               after
               his
               banishment
               :
               His
               gouernement
               was
               cruell
               and
               blood●e
               ,
               by
               perswasion
               of
               Stephanus
               ,
               and
               Theodorus
               ,
               whose
               counsell
               hee
               followed
               ,
               euen
               till
               the
               purpose
               of
               exirpation
               of
               all
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               But
               Leontius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               pitying
               the
               Citie
               ,
               tooke
               Iustinian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               cut
               off
               his
               nose
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               to
               
                 Chersonesus
                 Ponti
              
               ,
               where
               he
               remained
               in
               great
               miserie
               ten
               yeeres
               .
               Stephanus
               and
               Theodorus
               his
               bad
               counsellors
               ,
               receaued
               a
               condigne
               punishment
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               burnt
               quicke
               in
               the
               bellie
               of
               an
               hot
               brasen
               bull
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               banishment
               of
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               Leontius
               raigned
               three
               yeeres
               .
               The
               flexible
               mindes
               of
               vnconstant
               people
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               choosed
               Absimarus
               to
               be
               their
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               dealt
               with
               Leontius
               as
               hee
               had
               dealt
               with
               Iustinian
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               nose
               ,
               and
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               where
               hee
               remained
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               of
               Absimarus
               gouernement
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               ende
               ,
               Iustinian
               ,
               after
               ten
               yeeres
               banishment
               ,
               recouered
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               againe
               ,
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               Terbelli●
               Prince
               of
               Bulgaria
               .
               Hee
               caused
               Leontius
               ,
               and
               Absimarus
               to
               be
               brought
               vnto
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               trampled
               vnder
               his
               feete
               ,
               &
               after
               commanded
               that
               they
               should
               be
               beheaded
               .
               The
               crueltie
               that
               he
               vsed
               against
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               inhabita●●●
               of
               Chersonesus
               Ponti
               ,
               is
               almost
               vnspeakeable
               .
               He
               was
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               ▪
               Philippicus
               conspired
               against
               him
               ▪
               and
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               one
               named
               Elias
               ,
               his
               seruant
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Philippicus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               was
               slaine
               ,
               Philippicus
               ,
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               nine
               moneths
               .
               Great
               dissention
               fell
               out
               betwixt
               the
               Emperour
               Philippicus
               and
               Constantine
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               razing
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               the
               pictures
               of
               Fathers
               ,
               who
               were
               present
               at
               the
               sixt
               Generall
               Councell
               ,
               which
               being
               pictured
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Sopia
               ,
               were
               abolished
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               
                 Philippicus
                 .
                 Constantine
              
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               declared
               the
               Emperour
               an
               heretique
               ,
               and
               commanded
               ,
               
               that
               his
               name
               should
               be
               razed
               out
               of
               charters
               .
               This
               was
               the
               first
               great
               direct
               ,
               and
               violent
               opposition
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               attempted
               against
               noble
               Emperours
               .
               Philippicus
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               were
               put
               out
               by
               Anastasius
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Artemius
               ,
               his
               Secretarie
               who
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             
               Artemius
               .
            
             
               ARtemius
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Anastasius
               ,
               raigned
               one
               yeere
               and
               three
               monethes
               :
               hee
               deposed
               Iohn
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               kept
               not
               the
               true
               faith
               :
               and
               placed
               Germanus
               in
               his
               steade
               .
               Hee
               was
               taken
               by
               Theodosius
               ,
               and
               sent
               prisoner
               to
               Nice
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Thessalonica
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               compelled
               to
               renounce
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               clothed
               with
               the
               habite
               of
               a
               Monke
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Theodosius
               .
            
             
               THeodosius
               raigned
               scarce
               one
               yeere
               :
               and
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               
                 Leo
                 Isaurus
              
               ,
               gouernour
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               ,
               was
               saluted
               Emperour
               by
               the
               armie
               ,
               he
               willingly
               gaue
               ouer
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               liued
               ,
               a
               priuate
               and
               peaceable
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Leo
               Isaurus
               .
            
             
               
                 LEo
                 Isaurus
              
               raigned
               twentie
               foure
               yeeres
               :
               great
               commotions
               were
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               both
               ,
               in
               Church
               and
               policie
               ▪
               In
               Church-affaires
               ,
               he
               was
               an
               hater
               of
               Images
               ,
               and
               burnt
               Images
               made
               of
               wood
               ,
               other
               images
               hee
               melted
               ,
               &
               misfashioned
               :
               against
               whom
               Gregorius
               the
               second
               ,
               pust
               vp
               with
               antichristian
               pride
               ,
               
               opposed
               himselfe
               not
               only
               allowing
               worshipping
               of
               images
               ,
               but
               also
               forbidding
               to
               pay
               tribute
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Leo.
               The
               Emperour
               on
               the
               other
               part
               irritated
               with
               the
               proud
               attempts
               of
               Gregorius
               the
               second
               ,
               vsed
               indirect
               meanes
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               :
               but
               the
               enterprises
               of
               his
               deputies
               ,
               
                 Marinus
                 ,
                 Paulus
                 ,
                 Eutychius
              
               ,
               and
               their
               followers
               ,
               succeeded
               vnprosperously
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               sought
               support
               from
               the
               Lombardis
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               at
               all
               times
               preceding
               enemies
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               :
               yet
               in
               Leo
               his
               dayes
               they
               were
               bounde
               with
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               in
               a
               couenant
               of
               friendship
               ,
               for
               none
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               this
               onely
               ,
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               Emperours
               obedience
               .
               And
               when
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               saw
               that
               the
               Emperour
               had
               great
               businesse
               in
               warres
               against
               the
               Saracens
               hee
               thought
               it
               a
               fit
               occasion
               to
               draw
               the
               dominion
               of
               Italie
               vnto
               his
               owne
               subjection
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               
               with
               aduise
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               hee
               both
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               as
               a
               destroyer
               of
               the
               Images
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               disauthorised
               him
               of
               his
               Emperiall
               soueraignty
               
               in
               Italy
               .
               So
               earely
               began
               the
               increasing
               Grando
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               to
               send
               forth
               the
               thunder-bolts
               of
               cursings
               against
               the
               anoynted
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               dayes
               the
               Saracens
               passed
               over
               the
               Straits
               ,
               invaded
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               slew
               Rodericus
               King
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Gothes
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               raigned
               346.
               yeeres
               :
               
               and
               being
               incited
               by
               Eudo
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Aquitania
               ,
               they
               marched
               towards
               France
               :
               but
               through
               the
               valour
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               France
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               encountred
               ,
               that
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               ,
               and
               threescore
               and
               ten
               thousand
               Saracens
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               countrey
               of
               France
               was
               made
               free
               of
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Saracens
               .
            
          
           
             
               Constantinus
               Copronymus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Leo
               ,
               his
               sonne
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               raigned
               35.
               yeeres
               (
               Chytreus
               reckoneth
               onely
               23.
               yeeres
               )
               because
               hee
               hated
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               (
               which
               errour
               had
               taken
               deepe
               roote
               in
               this
               age
               )
               :
               The
               writers
               of
               the
               History
               of
               this
               time
               haue
               dipped
               their
               pens
               in
               gall
               and
               wormwood
               ,
               to
               blaspheme
               the
               honourable
               name
               of
               Constantinus
               :
               but
               whatsoever
               
                 Paulus
                 Diaconus
              
               ,
               or
               Zonoras
               haue
               written
               to
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               his
               name
               will
               bee
               in
               honourable
               account
               and
               regard
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               The
               Senate
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               addicted
               to
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               hated
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               were
               glad
               of
               the
               false
               rumoured
               tidings
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               and
               they
               chose
               Artabasdus
               to
               be
               Emperour
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               But
               Constantine
               returned
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               besieged
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               recovered
               his
               owne
               kingdome
               againe
               .
               Hee
               gathered
               a
               generall
               Councell
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               anno
               755.
               wherein
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               was
               damned
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               in
               its
               owne
               place
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               dayes
               were
               warres
               betwixt
               the
               King
               of
               Lombardis
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               :
               but
               the
               Roman
               Bishops
               begged
               the
               helpe
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               against
               Luitprand
               ,
               and
               the
               helpe
               of
               Pipinus
               against
               Aistulphus
               ,
               and
               the
               helpe
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Magnus
              
               against
               Desiderius
               ,
               all
               Kings
               of
               Lombardis
               :
               and
               by
               continuall
               imploring
               the
               helpe
               of
               the
               Nobles
               and
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Lombards
               were
               vtterly
               subdued
               ,
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               was
               enriched
               ,
               the
               revenue
               of
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               was
               impaired
               ,
               and
               a
               ground
               was
               layd
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               to
               the
               Imperiall
               dignity
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               dayes
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               or
               Scythians
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Armenians
               ,
               
               and
               molested
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               some
               countries
               of
               Asia
               minor
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               they
               accorded
               with
               the
               Saracens
               :
               But
               this
               agreement
               could
               not
               bee
               perfected
               without
               condition
               ,
               That
               the
               Turkes
               in
               Persia
               should
               vndergoe
               the
               name
               of
               Saracens
               ,
               hoping
               thereby
               that
               they
               would
               easily
               embrace
               the
               Mahometan
               religion
               ,
               wherin
               their
               expectation
               was
               not
               frustrate
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               579.
               and
               in
               the
               18.
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               fell
               out
               amongst
               wise
               men
               of
               Persia
               ,
               called
               Magi
               ,
               and
               
                 Maurophori
                 P●●s●
              
               they
               perswaded
               both
               themselues
               ,
               and
               others
               also
               ,
               That
               if
               a
               man
               would
               sell
               all
               that
               hee
               had
               ,
               
               and
               throw
               himselfe
               headlong
               from
               the
               walles
               of
               the
               Citie
               ,
               his
               soule
               should
               by
               and
               by
               be
               transported
               to
               heaven
               .
               
               So
               prone
               and
               bent
               is
               the
               corrupt
               nature
               of
               man
               to
               leane
               vpon
               vaine
               hopes
               ,
               &
               to
               beleeue
               promises
               which
               God
               hath
               not
               made
               .
            
          
           
             
               Leo
               the
               sonne
               of
               Copronymus
               .
            
             
               LEo
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               raigned
               fiue
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               followed
               the
               footsteps
               of
               his
               father
               in
               zeale
               against
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               :
               and
               punished
               the
               Groomes
               of
               his
               owne
               chamber
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Iames
                 ,
                 Papias
                 ,
                 Strat●ius
              
               ,
               and
               Theophanes
               ,
               for
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               .
               The
               superstitious
               writers
               of
               the
               History
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               such
               as
               Zonaras
               ,
               and
               
                 Pa●lus
                 
                 Diaconus
              
               reckon
               the
               aforesayd
               persons
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               holy
               Confessors
               .
               But
               Christ
               will
               neuer
               count
               them
               to
               be
               his
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               fight
               obstinately
               against
               the
               truth
               ,
               even
               vnto
               the
               death
               :
               neither
               will
               hee
               count
               them
               to
               be
               his
               Confessors
               ,
               who
               suffer
               iustly
               inflicted
               punishment
               for
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               lawes
               of
               Magistrates
               ,
               being
               agreeable
               to
               the
               law
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Irene
               ,
               and
               Constantinus
               her
               sonne
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Leo
               ,
               raigned
               Irene
               his
               wife
               ,
               with
               her
               sonne
               Constantine
               ,
               ten
               yeeres
               .
               Afterwards
               Constantine
               deposed
               his
               mother
               from
               her
               authority
               ,
               and
               raigned
               alone
               seven
               yeeres
               .
               And
               Irene
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               taking
               this
               indignity
               done
               vnto
               her
               grievously
               ,
               shee
               spoyled
               her
               sonne
               both
               of
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Empire
               ,
               cast
               him
               into
               prison
               ,
               where
               he
               dyed
               for
               heart
               griefe
               :
               and
               shee
               raigned
               againe
               4.
               yeeres
               after
               her
               sonnes
               imprisonment
               :
               So
               all
               the
               yeeres
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Irene
               and
               her
               son
               ,
               coniunctly
               &
               severally
               ,
               first
               and
               last
               ,
               were
               21●
               yeeres
               .
               This
               Empresse
               was
               superstitious
               ,
               crafty
               ,
               and
               infortunate
               .
               Shee
               was
               a
               superstious
               defender
               of
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               .
               A
               malicious
               and
               venomous
               hater
               of
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               (
               whose
               dead
               body
               shee
               commanded
               to
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               his
               graue
               ,
               to
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
               resolved
               into
               ashes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Sea
               (
               albeit
               Constantine
               was
               her
               owne
               father
               in
               law
               )
               .
               
               The
               mercies
               of
               the
               wicked
               are
               cruell
               .
               Her
               craft
               appeared
               in
               bringing
               her
               forces
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               in
               the
               sixt
               yeere
               of
               her
               raigne
               ,
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               fighting
               against
               the
               Arabians
               ,
               and
               in
               disarming
               of
               them
               whom
               shee
               knew
               to
               haue
               beene
               adversaries
               to
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               and
               sending
               them
               in
               ships
               to
               the
               places
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               .
               For
               before
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Constantinople
               by
               famine
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               being
               besieged
               three
               yeeres
               by
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               was
               miserably
               dispeopled
               ,
               so
               that
               
               thirty
               thousand
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Constantinople
               died
               .
               
               But
               Copronymus
               for
               the
               repayring
               of
               that
               losse
               ,
               sent
               for
               strangers
               ,
               and
               replenished
               the
               towne
               with
               new
               Inhabitants
               .
               These
               strangers
               she
               sent
               backe
               againe
               ,
               
               to
               the
               places
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               especially
               ,
               because
               in
               popular
               commotion
               they
               had
               set
               themselues
               in
               armes
               ,
               and
               menaced
               the
               Fathers
               convened
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               by
               Irene
               and
               her
               sonne
               ,
               for
               allowance
               of
               adoration
               of
               Images
               .
               Shee
               was
               infortunate
               ,
               because
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               East
               was
               so
               extenuated
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               rather
               like
               vnto
               a
               shadow
               ,
               then
               vnto
               an
               Empire
               .
               So
               that
               in
               the
               subsequent
               History
               I
               will
               forget
               (
               after
               a
               manner
               )
               the
               Emperours
               of
               the
               West
               .
               Now
               Irene
               was
               deposed
               ,
               and
               banished
               ,
               by
               Nicephorus
               ,
               who
               raigned
               eight
               yeeres
               after
               her
               banishment
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               801.
               
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               ,
               by
               Leo
               the
               third
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               and
               hee
               raigned
               sixteene
               yeeres
               in
               his
               Imperiall
               dignity
               :
               for
               hee
               continued
               King
               of
               France
               forty
               and
               six
               yeeres
               .
               The
               Empire
               of
               the
               West
               had
               beene
               cut
               off
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               Augustulus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Orestes
               ,
               whom
               Odoacer
               ,
               King
               of
               Rugiheruli
               ,
               &c.
               had
               compelled
               to
               denude
               himselfe
               of
               the
               Imperiall
               dignity
               .
               Now
               after
               the
               issue
               of
               300.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Hunnes
               ,
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               had
               obtained
               dominion
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               all
               abstaining
               (
               notwithstanding
               of
               their
               prevailing
               power
               )
               from
               the
               name
               ,
               dignity
               ,
               and
               stile
               of
               Emperours
               .
               Now
               at
               length
               (
               I
               say
               )
               Charles
               the
               Great
               is
               anoynted
               ,
               and
               crowned
               Emperor
               ,
               by
               Leo
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               evill
               custome
               which
               after
               followed
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               Emperours
               should
               receiue
               their
               coronation
               from
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               East
               was
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Empresse
               Irene
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Nicephorus
               ,
               who
               had
               banished
               Irene
               ,
               and
               raigned
               in
               her
               stead
               .
               The
               Empire
               of
               the
               East
               was
               also
               weake
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               a
               covenant
               of
               peace
               which
               they
               concluded
               with
               Charles
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               :
               in
               the
               which
               no
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               
                 Exarchatus
                 Ravennae
              
               ,
               to
               be
               rendred
               againe
               vnto
               them
               :
               onely
               that
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               and
               the
               townes
               and
               lands
               which
               lie
               from
               Naples
               Eastward
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               from
               Manfredonia
               (
               sometimes
               called
               Syponto
               )
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               compassed
               about
               
               with
               the
               Seas
               ,
               called
               
                 Superum
                 &
                 Inferum
              
               :
               these
               should
               remaine
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Emperours
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               '
               Charles
               a
               prudent
               and
               godly
               Emperour
               ,
               more
               sound
               and
               vpright
               in
               sundry
               heads
               of
               Christian
               doctrine
               ,
               then
               many
               others
               :
               for
               hee
               detested
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               as
               vile
               Idolatry
               :
               as
               appeareth
               by
               his
               bookes
               written
               against
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               .
               Charles
               was
               very
               friendly
               to
               Christians
               ,
               and
               defended
               them
               against
               the
               violence
               and
               tyranny
               of
               their
               persecuting
               enemies
               :
               namely
               ,
               against
               Godfridus
               ,
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               a
               fierce
               adversary
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               who
               dwelt
               in
               Saxony
               .
               Likewise
               hee
               subdued
               the
               Slavonians
               ,
               and
               Bohemians
               ,
               enemies
               to
               Christian
               Religion
               :
               and
               was
               iustly
               called
               Magnus
               ,
               for
               his
               great
               exploits
               and
               valiant
               acts
               ,
               which
               God
               prospered
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               Pipinus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               ,
               was
               declared
               King
               of
               Italy
               :
               who
               died
               before
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               hee
               appointed
               Bernard
               his
               nephew
               to
               raigne
               in
               Italy
               ,
               with
               expresse
               commandement
               ,
               That
               hee
               should
               bee
               obedient
               to
               his
               sonne
               Ludovicke
               ,
               whome
               hee
               ordained
               to
               be
               successour
               to
               himselfe
               in
               the
               Imperiall
               office
               .
               So
               the
               Emperor
               Charles
               full
               of
               dayes
               ,
               died
               in
               the
               71.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               Aken
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ludovicus
               Pius
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Charles
               succeeded
               his
               sonne
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               and
               raigned
               26.
               yeeres
               .
               For
               his
               gentle
               and
               meeke
               behaviour
               ,
               he
               was
               called
               Pius
               .
               He
               received
               the
               Imperiall
               Diadem
               from
               Stephanus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               at
               Aken
               .
               Bernard
               his
               brothers
               sonne
               ,
               forgetfull
               of
               the
               mandate
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               rebelled
               against
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               and
               was
               beheaded
               at
               Aken
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               his
               owne
               sonnes
               (
               assisted
               with
               Hugobortus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lions
               ,
               and
               Bernhardus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Vienne
               ,
               and
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               did
               excommunicate
               the
               Emperour
               for
               adherence
               to
               Iudith
               his
               wife
               )
               behaued
               themselues
               very
               vndutifully
               
               towards
               their
               father
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               he
               freely
               pardoned
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               accepted
               them
               againe
               into
               favour
               .
               Also
               Fredericke
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Vtrecht
               ,
               threatned
               to
               excommunicate
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               if
               hee
               did
               no●
               forsake
               the
               company
               of
               Iudith
               ,
               his
               welbeloved
               wife
               ,
               and
               daughter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               because
               shee
               was
               his
               neere
               kinswoman
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               degrees
               of
               consanguinity
               for
               bidden
               ,
               in
               the
               Popish
               lawe
               .
               The
               Empresse
               willing
               to
               bee
               revenged
               of
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               shee
               hired
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               set
               vpon
               him
               after
               Church
               service
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               in
               his
               Priestly
               garments
               .
               In
               his
               time
               also
               the
               Saracens
               in
               huge
               numbers
               ,
               like
               vnto
               Locusts
               ,
               swarmed
               out
               of
               Egypt
               and
               Africke
               ,
               and
               invaded
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               .
               By
               cutting
               downe
               all
               fruitfull
               trees
               ,
               burning
               Townes
               ,
               Temples
               ,
               and
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               by
               killing
               Bishops
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Monkes
               ,
               they
               brought
               the
               I
               le
               to
               an
               vtter
               desolation
               .
               Gregory
               the
               fourth
               at
               that
               time
               was
               Pope
               :
               and
               hee
               exhorted
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Lotharius
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               .
               They
               answered
               ,
               That
               albeit
               that
               matter
               duly
               belonged
               to
               Michael
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               yet
               neverthelesse
               ,
               they
               refused
               not
               to
               vndertake
               the
               worke
               ,
               vpon
               the
               common
               charges
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               Now
               whilest
               these
               things
               were
               in
               reasoning
               ,
               
               Bonifacius
               ,
               Count
               of
               Corsica
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               Bertarius
               ,
               with
               support
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Hetruria
               ,
               arrived
               with
               a
               Navie
               at
               Africke
               :
               and
               betwixt
               Vtica
               and
               Carthage
               ,
               encountred
               with
               the
               Saracens
               foure
               times
               ,
               and
               slew
               of
               them
               so
               great
               a
               number
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               recall
               their
               forces
               backe
               againe
               from
               Sicile
               :
               like
               as
               of
               old
               the
               Carthaginians
               vexed
               by
               Scipio
               ,
               recalled
               Hanniball
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               owne
               country
               :
               So
               Bonifacius
               returned
               back
               againe
               with
               an
               army
               victorious
               ,
               and
               richly
               lodened
               with
               the
               spoyle
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               Nothing
               was
               more
               vnprovidently
               done
               by
               the
               good
               Emperour
               
                 Lodovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               then
               the
               giving
               ouer
               of
               that
               right
               ,
               voluntarily
               conferred
               to
               Charles
               his
               father
               ,
               by
               Adrian
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Leo
               the
               third
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               no
               man
               should
               be
               elected
               Pope
               without
               the
               consent
               and
               allowance
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               
               This
               foresaid
               right
               Ludovicus
               gaue
               over
               to
               the
               Clergie
               and
               people
               of
               
               Rome
               :
               onely
               ;
               the
               Romanes
               for
               keeping
               of
               friendshippe
               ,
               should
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               declaring
               whom
               they
               had
               elected
               to
               bee
               Pope
               .
               
               Hereby
               a
               patent
               doore
               was
               opened
               to
               all
               mischiefe
               ,
               which
               after
               followed
               :
               and
               to
               that
               horrible
               contention
               betwixt
               Emperours
               and
               Popes
               ,
               concerning
               investment
               of
               Bishops
               .
               In
               his
               time
               three
               Emperours
               raigned
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               at
               Constantinople
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Leo
                 Armenius
                 ,
                 Michael
                 Balbus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Theophilus
                 .
                 Leo
                 Armemenius
              
               raigned
               seven
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               banished
               Nicephorus
               ,
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               for
               defending
               adoration
               of
               Images
               .
               
                 Michael
                 Balbus
              
               slew
               Leo
               ,
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               praising
               God
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               nine
               yeeres
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Saracens
               mightily
               prevailed
               :
               a
               number
               of
               them
               issued
               out
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               Isle
               of
               Candie
               .
               Another
               company
               comming
               from
               Africke
               ,
               wasted
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               .
               Theophilus
               raigned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               fought
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               who
               did
               oppresse
               the
               countrey
               of
               Asia
               :
               but
               he
               had
               no
               good
               successe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lotharius
               .
            
             
               LOtharius
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               was
               declared
               King
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               Augustus
               before
               his
               fathers
               death
               .
               He
               was
               anoynted
               by
               Pope
               Paschalis
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               :
               and
               he
               raigned
               15.
               yeeres
               .
               Great
               hostility
               and
               bloody
               warres
               fell
               out
               amongst
               the
               children
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Lotharius
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 Charles
              
               ,
               and
               Pipinus
               ,
               fordividing
               of
               their
               fathers
               Lands
               .
               In
               this
               civill
               dissention
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               of
               France
               was
               so
               miserably
               weakened
               ,
               that
               the
               Normans
               and
               Danes
               tooke
               boldnesse
               to
               invade
               the
               countrey
               of
               France
               :
               which
               they
               vexed
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               East
               ,
               after
               Theophilus
               had
               concluded
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Michael
               ,
               with
               his
               mother
               Theodora
               governed
               the
               estate
               .
               Michael
               raigned
               foure
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               Theodora
               continued
               only
               eleven
               yeeres
               .
               She
               persecuted
               those
               who
               would
               not
               worship
               
               Images
               :
               albeit
               her
               husband
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               his
               life
               had
               seriously
               admonished
               her
               ,
               that
               shee
               should
               not
               trouble
               the
               Church
               for
               restoring
               of
               Images
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ludouicus
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               LVdouicus
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               son
               of
               Lotharius
               ,
               raigned
               one
               and
               twentie
               yeeres
               .
               The
               intestine
               dissention
               betwixt
               him
               and
               his
               brother
               Charles
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               be
               like
               vnto
               an
               hereditarie
               sicknesse
               .
               Howsoeuer
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               L●douicke
               had
               dishonour
               thereby
               :
               because
               the
               rebelles
               of
               Charles
               desired
               the
               Emperours
               protection
               against
               his
               owne
               brother
               :
               which
               when
               hee
               had
               graunted
               ;
               the
               rebelles
               were
               reconciled
               againe
               with
               their
               owne
               King
               Charles
               :
               and
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               dishonour
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               retire
               from
               his
               brothers
               Dominions
               .
               In
               the
               East
               ,
               Michael
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               slew
               his
               brother
               Theoctistus
               ,
               and
               thrust
               his
               mother
               Theodora
               ,
               and
               her
               sisters
               ,
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               raigned
               himselfe
               alone
               after
               his
               mothers
               deposition
               thirteene
               yeares
               .
               So
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               gouernement
               of
               Michael
               ,
               was
               twentie
               and
               foure
               yeeres
               .
               He
               fought
               against
               the
               Saracenes
               ,
               but
               very
               vnprosperously
               ,
               and
               was
               slaine
               by
               Basilius
               ,
               who
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               seuen
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Carolus
               Caluus
               .
            
             
               LVdovicus
               the
               second
               dying
               without
               children
               ,
               his
               brother
               
                 Carolus
                 Caluus
              
               ,
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               obtained
               at
               the
               handes
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               by
               many
               liberall
               giftes
               ,
               to
               be
               annointed
               Emperour
               .
               Hee
               continued
               Emperour
               not
               aboue
               two
               yeeres
               :
               and
               was
               poysoned
               by
               one
               Sedekias
               ,
               a
               Iew
               ,
               whom
               hee
               vsed
               for
               his
               Physitian
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Carolus
               Crassus
               .
            
             
               
                 CArolus
                 Crassus
              
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Lewis
               ,
               king
               of
               Germanie
               :
               hee
               raigned
               ten
               yeeres
               .
               
                 Carolus
                 Balbus
              
               ,
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Caluus
              
               ,
               was
               quicklie
               cut
               off
               by
               death
               .
               I
               herefore
               ,
               I
               haue
               ouerpassed
               his
               name
               with
               silence
               .
               
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               the
               Normanes
               and
               Danes
               made
               such
               horrible
               excursions
               and
               desolations
               in
               France
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               a
               great
               Armie
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               them
               ,
               Anno
               888.
               and
               assigned
               vnto
               them
               that
               part
               of
               Fraunce
               which
               lieth
               beyonde
               Seane
               ,
               towardes
               the
               Britannicke
               Ocean
               ,
               to
               bee
               their
               habitation
               :
               which
               hath
               the
               name
               of
               Normandie
               vntill
               this
               day
               .
               Crassus
               ,
               for
               his
               negligence
               and
               euill
               gouernement
               ,
               was
               deposed
               from
               his
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               Arnulphus
               ,
               his
               nephew
               ,
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arnulphus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               ,
               great
               troubles
               ensued
               in
               Italie
               ,
               by
               the
               factions
               of
               Berengarius
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lombardes
               choosed
               to
               be
               king
               of
               Italie
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               part
               :
               and
               Guido
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Spoleto
               ,
               whom
               others
               choosed
               to
               raigne
               in
               Italie
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               part
               .
               In
               the
               middest
               of
               these
               factions
               Arnulphus
               leadeth
               an
               armie
               out
               of
               Germanie
               .
               He
               tooke
               the
               Towne
               of
               Bergamum
               ,
               and
               hanged
               Ambrose
               ,
               the
               Earle
               thereof
               ,
               vpon
               a
               Gibbet
               ,
               before
               the
               port
               of
               the
               Towne
               .
               This
               seueritie
               terrified
               other
               Townes
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               yeelde
               .
               Hee
               addressed
               towardes
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               crowned
               Emperour
               by
               Formosius
               ,
               whose
               enemies
               he
               punished
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               From
               thence
               hee
               addressed
               to
               fight
               
               against
               Guido
               :
               but
               hee
               fled
               ,
               and
               escaped
               the
               Emperoures
               hands
               .
               The
               wife
               of
               Guido
               ,
               hauing
               no
               puissance
               to
               resist
               the
               Emperours
               forces
               ,
               shee
               hired
               some
               of
               the
               Emperoures
               seruantes
               ,
               who
               gaue
               vnto
               him
               a
               cup
               of
               poyson
               ,
               which
               brought
               vpon
               him
               a
               lethargie
               ,
               and
               three
               dayes
               sleeping
               continually
               .
               After
               this
               he
               arose
               sicke
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               siedge
               ,
               (
               for
               hee
               was
               besieging
               the
               wife
               of
               Guido
               )
               and
               he
               died
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               twelue
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               East
               gouerned
               Leo
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Basilius
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               Saracens
               cōquered
               Taurominium
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               Sicile
               ,
               and
               the
               Isle
               of
               Lemnos
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Ludovicus
               tertius
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Arnulphus
               succeeded
               his
               son
               Lewis
               the
               3.
               &
               raigned
               10.
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               receiued
               not
               the
               Emperial
               Diadem
               at
               Rome
               :
               because
               Berēgarius
               by
               force
               inioyed
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Italie
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Hungares
               a
               nation
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               inuaded
               Italy
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               Germanie
               ,
               and
               made
               in
               these
               nations
               horrible
               desolations
               .
               Likewise
               the
               Saracens
               invaded
               Calabria
               and
               Apulia
               in
               Italie
               ,
               
               and
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               pittied
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               Europe
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               this
               time
               like
               to
               be
               vndone
               ,
               for
               Platina
               writeth
               that
               while
               they
               were
               besieging
               Consentia
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Saracens
               was
               slaine
               with
               thunder
               ,
               and
               the
               Saracens
               terrified
               with
               this
               vnprosperous
               successe
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Africk
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               dayes
               a
               remarkable
               thing
               fell
               out
               .
               Albert
               Marquis
               of
               Bamberg
               rebelled
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Lewis
               ,
               
               and
               hee
               had
               slaine
               Conrad
               the
               Emperours
               brother
               .
               The
               Emperour
               seeing
               that
               by
               no
               meanes
               hee
               could
               prevaile
               against
               him
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               supported
               by
               the
               coofening
               treason
               of
               Hatto
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Mentz
               ;
               for
               he
               came
               to
               the
               noble
               Marquis
               as
               though
               he
               would
               make
               reconciliation
               betweene
               the
               Emperour
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               swore
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               bring
               him
               backe
               in
               safetie
               to
               his
               owne
               house
               ,
               but
               his
               deceitfull
               maner
               of
               reducing
               was
               this
               .
               After
               they
               had
               riden
               a
               short
               way
               the
               Bishop
               felt
               his
               stomach
               ,
               and
               repented
               they
               had
               not
               first
               dined
               before
               they
               had
               taken
               iourney
               .
               Thus
               the
               Marquis
               and
               the
               Bishop
               returned
               backe
               againe
               and
               dined
               ,
               this
               the
               Bishop
               counted
               an
               exoneration
               of
               his
               promise
               and
               oath
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               traitour
               deliuered
               him
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               by
               and
               by
               beheaded
               the
               Marquis
               .
               In
               the
               East
               Alexander
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Constantine
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               good
               disposition
               ,
               
               but
               defrauded
               of
               his
               kingdome
               by
               
                 Romannus
                 Captain
              
               of
               his
               armie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cunradus
               primus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Lewis
               ,
               his
               Nephew
               Cunrad
               the
               first
               was
               made
               Emperour
               and
               ruled
               seuen
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               last
               of
               the
               of-spring
               of
               Charles
               the
               great
               (
               who
               had
               enioyed
               the
               empire
               of
               the
               West
               112.
               yeeres
               )
               after
               whom
               the
               Empire
               was
               transferred
               to
               the
               Saxons
               .
               When
               he
               fell
               sicke
               hee
               called
               for
               his
               brother
               Eberhard
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               deliuer
               the
               imperiall
               ornaments
               ,
               to
               Henrie
               Duke
               of
               Saxon
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               wisedome
               and
               worthinesse
               was
               most
               meet
               to
               gouerne
               the
               troubled
               estate
               of
               the
               Empyre
               ,
               
               which
               dutie
               Eberhard
               most
               faithfullie
               performed
               ,
               preferring
               fidelitie
               in
               performing
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               his
               brother
               ,
               before
               the
               desire
               of
               a
               kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henricus
               auceps
               .
            
             
               HEnrie
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               to
               whom
               Eberhard
               broght
               the
               Imperial
               ornaments
               ,
               was
               called
               Auceps
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               delighting
               himselfe
               in
               hauking
               when
               Eberhard
               came
               vnto
               him
               with
               the
               ornaments
               a
               foresaid
               .
               He
               raigned
               17.
               yeeres
               for
               wisedome
               and
               magnanimitie
               worthy
               of
               so
               high
               a
               place
               .
               He
               made
               a
               couenant
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               Hungars
               for
               the
               space
               of
               9.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               fought
               against
               the
               Sclauonians
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Dalmatia
               and
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               tributaries
               vnto
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               9.
               yeeres
               were
               expired
               hee
               fought
               a
               great
               battell
               against
               the
               Hungares
               at
               Mersburg
               and
               prevailed
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               testimonie
               of
               his
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               who
               gaue
               vnto
               him
               victorie
               ,
               he
               purged
               his
               dominions
               from
               Simonie
               ,
               a
               fault
               vniuersallie
               ouerspread
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               
               and
               dedicated
               to
               Gods
               seruice
               the
               whole
               tribute
               
               which
               the
               Saxons
               were
               accustomed
               to
               pay
               to
               the
               Hungars
               ,
               hee
               was
               greatly
               beloued
               of
               his
               subiects
               and
               was
               called
               
                 Rater
                 patriae
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               Constantine
               recouered
               his
               Empire
               againe
               From
               Romanus
               and
               his
               Sonnes
               ,
               and
               measured
               to
               his
               sonnes
               such
               measure
               as
               they
               had
               measured
               to
               their
               father
               Romanus
               .
               For
               Stephanus
               and
               Constantine
               had
               caused
               their
               father
               Romanus
               to
               bee
               shauen
               and
               thrust
               into
               an
               Isle
               called
               Prote
               .
               
               And
               Constantine
               after
               the
               issue
               of
               26.
               yeeres
               ,
               wherein
               Romanus
               and
               his
               sonnes
               raigned
               ,
               he
               laied
               hands
               on
               Stephanus
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               bee
               shauen
               and
               sent
               vnto
               the
               isle
               Mytelene
               ,
               
               and
               his
               brother
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Samothracia
               .
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               who
               will
               not
               suffer
               iniquitie
               to
               escape
               vnpunished
               rendered
               to
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Romanus
               a
               iust
               recompence
               of
               their
               vnkindlie
               dealing
               with
               their
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               Otto
               Primus
               .
            
             
               OTto
               the
               first
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               Henrie
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               36.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               molested
               with
               many
               forraine
               and
               domestique
               warres
               ,
               but
               hee
               prospered
               in
               all
               his
               enterprises
               ,
               yea
               and
               Lyndolphus
               his
               owne
               sonne
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               marriage
               of
               Adelphed
               the
               relict
               of
               Lotharie
               sonne
               to
               Hugo
               ,
               who
               contended
               against
               Berengarius
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Italie
               .
            
             
               This
               Adelphed
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               Otto
               not
               onely
               relieued
               from
               her
               distressed
               estate
               ,
               but
               also
               married
               her
               .
               The
               mother
               of
               Lindolphus
               was
               daughter
               to
               Edmont
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               after
               whose
               death
               it
               displeased
               him
               that
               his
               father
               should
               marrie
               Adelphed
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               made
               warre
               against
               his
               father
               he
               was
               ouercome
               ,
               and
               besieged
               at
               Ratisbon
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               was
               reconciled
               to
               his
               father
               .
               The
               tyrannie
               of
               Berengarius
               the
               second
               enforced
               the
               Romans
               
               to
               implore
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               ,
               who
               led
               an
               armie
               to
               Rome
               at
               diuerse
               times
               .
               The
               first
               time
               hee
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               and
               deposed
               Ioan.
               13.
               whom
               others
               call
               Ioan.
               12.
               and
               placed
               Leo
               8.
               in
               his
               steed
               .
               Likewise
               hee
               subdued
               Berengarius
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Albertus
               did
               flie
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Emperour
               recouered
               againe
               his
               owne
               dignitie
               to
               be
               king
               of
               Italie
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               man
               should
               bee
               chosen
               Pope
               without
               consent
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Againe
               ,
               the
               inconstancie
               of
               the
               Romans
               in
               reiecting
               Leo
               8.
               and
               receiuing
               againe
               Ioan.
               13.
               or
               12.
               compelled
               the
               Emperour
               to
               returne
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               the
               authors
               of
               that
               sedition
               to
               the
               death
               .
               After
               hee
               had
               declared
               his
               sonne
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               he
               died
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Magdeburg
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               builded
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               ,
               after
               Romanus
               the
               son
               of
               Constantine
               had
               raigned
               3.
               yeeres
               ,
               Nec●phorus
               raigned
               6.
               yeeres
               ,
               a
               man
               more
               magnanimous
               in
               warfare
               ,
               then
               wise
               in
               government
               .
               He
               was
               murthered
               by
               the
               Counsell
               of
               his
               owne
               wife
               Theophania
               ,
               and
               Zimisces
               raigned
               in
               his
               steed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Otto
               Secundus
               .
            
             
               OTto
               the
               second
               after
               his
               fathers
               death
               raigned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               vertuous
               Prince
               ,
               but
               not
               like
               vnto
               his
               father
               .
               Henrie
               Duke
               of
               Bavare
               contended
               against
               him
               for
               the
               title
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               but
               Otto
               prevailed
               .
               Likewise
               Lotharie
               the
               King
               of
               France
               invaded
               the
               countrie
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               onely
               belonging
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               But
               Otto
               gathered
               a
               strong
               armie
               ,
               recouered
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Loraine
               and
               pursued
               Lotharie
               to
               Paris
               ,
               burning
               and
               destroying
               all
               the
               Countrey
               whether
               hee
               went.
               The
               third
               great
               conflict
               was
               against
               the
               Eretians
               assisted
               with
               the
               Saracons
               ,
               for
               the
               Countries
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calabria
               .
               These
               countries
               did
               appertaine
               of
               old
               to
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               .
               
               But
               Basilius
               ,
               with
               his
               brother
               Constantine
               willing
               to
               recouer
               these
               Countries
               ,
               againe
               did
               fight
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               ,
               and
               discomfited
               his
               armie
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               hardly
               escaped
               in
               a
               fisher
               boate
               ,
               faining
               himselfe
               to
               bee
               but
               a
               simple
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               payed
               his
               ransome
               .
               Afterward
               hee
               conuerted
               all
               his
               wrath
               against
               the
               Italians
               ,
               who
               had
               trayterouslie
               forsaken
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               chiefe
               cause
               of
               the
               discomfiture
               of
               this
               armie
               ,
               hee
               died
               at
               Rome
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               S.
               Peter
               .
            
             
               Basilius
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               raigned
               50.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               recouered
               the
               Isle
               of
               Candie
               from
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               the
               Countryes
               of
               Apulia
               ,
               and
               Calabria
               from
               Otto
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               after
               whom
               his
               Brother
               Constantine
               raigned
               3.
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Otto
               Tertius
               .
            
             
               OTto
               the
               third
               was
               young
               in
               yeeres
               when
               his
               father
               died
               .
               For
               hee
               exceeded
               not
               eleuen
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               19.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               wise
               aboue
               his
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               
                 Mirabile
                 mundi
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               admirable
               thing
               of
               the
               world
               .
               The
               Italians
               continuallie
               breaking
               soueraigntie
               ,
               advanced
               one
               Crescentius
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Otto
               for
               suppressing
               such
               seditious
               attempts
               ,
               pearced
               into
               Italie
               with
               an
               armie
               at
               three
               diuers
               times
               ,
               and
               pardoned
               Crescentius
               twise
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               made
               no
               ende
               of
               his
               seditious
               attempts
               ,
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               hee
               hanged
               him
               .
               Likewise
               Iaon
               18.
               whom
               the
               Seditious
               Romanes
               had
               advanced
               ,
               reiecting
               Gregorie
               the
               fift
               who
               was
               made
               Pope
               with
               the
               Emperours
               consent
               ,
               his
               eyes
               were
               plucked
               out
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               throwne
               headlong
               from
               the
               Capitol
               .
               By
               the
               prudent
               aduise
               of
               
                 Otto
                 ,
                 Gregorie
              
               the
               fift
               ,
               appointed
               Seuen
               electors
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               wit
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               
               Collen
               ,
               and
               Treer
               ,
               with
               Count
               Palatine
               ▪
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Brandenburgh
               :
               and
               in
               case
               of
               contrary
               opinions
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               .
               Which
               custome
               doth
               continue
               even
               to
               our
               dayes
               .
               One
               thing
               was
               lacking
               in
               the
               felicity
               of
               this
               noble
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               his
               wife
               ,
               Mary
               of
               Arragon
               ,
               was
               a
               notable
               and
               barren
               harlot
               ,
               and
               the
               widow
               of
               Cresentius
               ,
               
               and
               had
               almost
               bewitched
               his
               noble
               heart
               .
               Shee
               being
               alwayes
               disappointed
               of
               her
               expectation
               ,
               sent
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               a
               paire
               of
               impoysoned
               gloues
               ,
               which
               procured
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               buried
               in
               Aken
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Otto
               the
               third
               ,
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               by
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               ,
               hee
               raigned
               two
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               Platina
               assigneth
               vnto
               him
               onely
               eighteene
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               wise
               ,
               valiant
               ,
               and
               godly
               Emperour
               .
               He
               subdued
               all
               his
               rebells
               :
               He
               received
               the
               Imperiall
               crown
               from
               Benedict
               the
               eight
               :
               Hee
               expelled
               the
               Saracens
               out
               of
               Italy
               .
               
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               Sueno
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               invaded
               England
               ,
               and
               subdued
               it
               to
               his
               obedience
               .
               A
               savage
               Prince
               ,
               in
               whom
               (
               if
               power
               had
               not
               lacked
               to
               performe
               his
               designes
               )
               his
               cogitations
               were
               highly
               bended
               to
               extirpate
               all
               profession
               of
               Christian
               religion
               in
               England
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               about
               this
               time
               Calipha
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Saracen
               Princes
               ,
               destroyed
               some
               of
               the
               temples
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               poluted
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               in
               speciall
               he
               overthrew
               the
               Temple
               builded
               about
               the
               Lords
               Sepulchre
               .
               His
               mother
               was
               a
               Christian
               woman
               :
               when
               that
               was
               obiected
               to
               him
               in
               way
               of
               exprobation
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               favoured
               Christians
               for
               his
               mothers
               sake
               :
               hee
               bended
               all
               his
               might
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               destroyed
               and
               poluted
               their
               Temples
               ,
               and
               massacred
               in
               most
               cruell
               manner
               ,
               all
               them
               who
               were
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               .
               This
               was
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               the
               terrible
               warfare
               which
               afterward
               ensued
               ,
               
               vulgarly
               called
               
                 Bellum
                 sacrum
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Conrad
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               succeeded
               Conrad
               the
               second
               :
               and
               was
               elected
               Emperour
               three
               yeares
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               .
               In
               this
               inter-raigne
               many
               cities
               of
               Italy
               desirous
               of
               libertie
               ,
               made
               desertion
               from
               the
               subiection
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               But
               Conrad
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               valiant
               warriour
               ,
               
               and
               reduced
               the
               cities
               of
               Italy
               in
               short
               time
               to
               subiection
               .
               He
               was
               the
               first
               Emperour
               who
               made
               a
               law
               ,
               
               that
               the
               perturbers
               of
               the
               common
               peace
               in
               Germany
               should
               be
               punished
               vnto
               the
               death
               .
               Hee
               received
               the
               Imperiall
               crowne
               from
               Pope
               Iohn
               21.
               and
               raigned
               15.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               whose
               dayes
               
                 Michael
                 Paphlago
              
               ,
               who
               married
               Zoe
               the
               daughter
               of
               Constantine
               the
               tenth
               ,
               raigned
               in
               the
               East
               eight
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Conrad
               the
               second
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               raigned
               17.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               married
               the
               daughter
               of
               Canutius
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Sueno
               King
               of
               Denmarke
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               time
               raigned
               in
               England
               .
               In
               his
               time
               great
               strife
               was
               among
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               contending
               for
               the
               Popedom
               .
               Which
               sedition
               the
               Emperour
               suppressed
               ,
               by
               remooving
               all
               the
               three
               seditious
               Popes
               ,
               and
               appointing
               Clemens
               the
               2.
               to
               bee
               Pope
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               God
               willing
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               Councels
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               ,
               
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Calypha
               Prince
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Dabir
               made
               a
               covenant
               of
               peace
               with
               Argyrophilus
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               gaue
               liberty
               to
               Christians
               to
               build
               those
               Temples
               againe
               ,
               which
               Calypha
               had
               demolished
               .
               
                 Constantinus
                 Mononiachus
              
               ,
               also
               furthered
               the
               building
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               worke
               was
               perfected
               ,
               anno
               .
               1048.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               HEnry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               was
               a
               young
               childe
               of
               seven
               yeeres
               old
               when
               his
               father
               died
               ,
               and
               hee
               raigned
               50
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               an
               Emperour
               valiant
               ,
               wise
               ,
               eloquent
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               in
               warfare
               .
               Neverthelesse
               hee
               was
               miserably
               vexed
               with
               the
               divilish
               pride
               of
               Pope
               Gregorie
               th
               7.
               by
               whom
               hee
               was
               twice
               excommunicate
               ,
               and
               his
               subiects
               in
               Germany
               were
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               rebell
               against
               him
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Rodolph
               Duke
               of
               Sueue
               .
               But
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               gaue
               victory
               to
               the
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               ,
               and
               Rodolph
               was
               sore
               wounded
               in
               the
               last
               battell
               ,
               for
               his
               right
               arme
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               hee
               convicted
               in
               conscience
               of
               the
               treasonable
               attemps
               against
               the
               Emperour
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               breaking
               of
               his
               oath
               of
               allegance
               ,
               admonished
               the
               Bishops
               who
               had
               incited
               him
               to
               seditious
               insurrection
               ,
               to
               bee
               more
               obedient
               to
               their
               soveraigne
               Lord
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               
               because
               God
               had
               punished
               him
               for
               his
               disloyalty
               in
               his
               right
               arme
               ,
               which
               was
               once
               lift
               vp
               to
               sweare
               the
               oath
               of
               allegance
               to
               his
               Master
               .
               The
               seditious
               enterprises
               of
               Gregorius
               the
               7.
               against
               the
               noble
               Emperonr
               Henry
               of
               purpose
               to
               throw
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               the
               power
               of
               investment
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               wise
               resolution
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               represse
               the
               pride
               of
               this
               insolent
               Pope
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               declared
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               heareafter
               in
               a
               more
               convenient
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               William
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               entered
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               whom
               Harold
               (
               who
               at
               that
               time
               vsurped
               the
               government
               of
               the
               countrey
               )
               gave
               an
               hard
               and
               sharpe
               encounter
               :
               
               but
               Duke
               William
               prevailed
               ,
               slew
               Harold
               ,
               and
               governed
               the
               countrey
               .
               At
               this
               time
               also
               was
               the
               estate
               of
               Christians
               in
               most
               lamentable
               manner
               afflicted
               by
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Saracens
               :
               as
               shall
               bee
               declared
               hereafter
               at
               greater
               length
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               fift
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Century
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               breathed
               for
               preheminence
               ,
               and
               longed
               for
               soveraignty
               ,
               attained
               to
               all
               their
               intended
               desires
               .
               And
               albeit
               no
               age
               afforded
               more
               magnanimous
               &
               couragious
               Emperours
               ,
               such
               as
               Henry
               the
               4.
               
               Henry
               the
               5.
               
               Lotharius
               the
               2.
               
               Conrad
               the
               3.
               
               Fredericke
               the
               1.
               called
               Barbarossa
               ,
               yet
               the
               power
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               iustly
               punishing
               the
               defection
               of
               men
               from
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               suffered
               the
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               childe
               of
               perdition
               to
               be
               mounted
               vp
               to
               high
               preheminence
               ,
               and
               to
               treade
               vnder
               foot
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Emperour
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               was
               reverenced
               as
               a
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               high
               powers
               stouped
               vnder
               his
               authority
               .
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               was
               incited
               by
               the
               Councell
               of
               Bishops
               to
               make
               cruell
               warre
               against
               his
               naturall
               father
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               .
               And
               from
               a
               Councell
               assembled
               at
               Mentz
               ,
               
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               Collen
               ,
               and
               Worms
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               depriue
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               of
               all
               his
               Imperiall
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               to
               conferre
               them
               to
               his
               sonne
               .
               The
               father
               through
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               partly
               through
               sicknesse
               ,
               departed
               this
               life
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               50.
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               dayes
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Henry
               the
               fift
               raigned
               20.
               yeeres
               .
               Who
               came
               to
               Rome
               to
               bee
               crowned
               Emperour
               by
               Pope
               Paschalis
               the
               2.
               
               The
               Pope
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               his
               coronation
               ,
               except
               hee
               first
               did
               giue
               over
               all
               right
               of
               election
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               all
               right
               of
               investments
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               by
               staffe
               and
               ring
               .
               The
               Emperour
               grieved
               with
               this
               proud
               carriage
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               layd
               hands
               vpon
               
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               perfect
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               coronation
               ,
               and
               to
               confirme
               his
               priviledges
               of
               right
               to
               elect
               Popes
               ,
               and
               to
               conferre
               investments
               to
               Bishops
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               Pope
               Paschalis
               when
               hee
               covenanted
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               the
               priviledges
               aforesaid
               ,
               tooke
               a
               consecrated
               Hostie
               ,
               and
               divided
               it
               in
               two
               parts
               ,
               and
               gaue
               one
               part
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               other
               part
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               vttering
               with
               his
               owne
               mouth
               this
               imprecation
               .
               
               Let
               him
               be
               divided
               from
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Christ
               who
               shall
               presume
               to
               violate
               this
               covenant
               ,
               bound
               vp
               betweene
               you
               and
               mee
               .
               
               Neverthelesse
               Pope
               Paschalis
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               Emperour
               returned
               vnto
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               revoked
               all
               that
               hee
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               cursed
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               called
               the
               priviledge
               which
               hee
               had
               confirmed
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               pravilegium
               ,
               and
               not
               privilegium
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               hearing
               what
               the
               Pope
               had
               done
               ,
               with
               expedition
               marched
               toward
               Rome
               ,
               with
               an
               army
               :
               the
               Pope
               was
               forced
               to
               flie
               to
               Apulia
               .
               The
               Emperour
               returned
               to
               Germany
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               find
               the
               Bishops
               for
               the
               most
               part
               seditiously
               affectionat
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Emperor
               wearied
               with
               multitude
               of
               businesses
               stirred
               vp
               against
               him
               by
               Bishops
               ,
               gaue
               over
               his
               priviledges
               aforesaid
               ,
               gaining
               some
               peace
               with
               giving
               over
               of
               rights
               .
               At
               this
               time
               died
               Mathildis
               ,
               a
               noble
               Countesse
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               excessiuely
               addicted
               to
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
               In
               restamentall
               Legacy
               shee
               gave
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               many
               townes
               and
               possessions
               ,
               lying
               betwixt
               the
               Apenning
               and
               the
               Sea
               :
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               the
               towne
               of
               Ferrara
               .
               The
               Romane
               Church
               braggeth
               of
               many
               donations
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               donation
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               of
               Aistulphus
               ,
               of
               Pipinus
               ,
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               of
               Otto
               ,
               and
               of
               Mathildis
               .
               If
               these
               bounds
               appertained
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               by
               so
               many
               anterior
               donations
               ,
               How
               did
               these
               townes
               belong
               to
               Mathildis
               in
               hereditary
               possession
               ,
               
               so
               that
               she
               had
               power
               to
               bestow
               them
               on
               whom
               she
               pleased
               ?
            
             
               In
               Ierusalem
               ,
               after
               Godfrey
               succeeded
               Baldowin
               his
               brother
               ,
               the
               second
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               and
               after
               him
               another
               
               Baldowin
               ,
               of
               Burgon
               .
               Hee
               prospered
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Balach
               ,
               King
               of
               Parthians
               ,
               and
               was
               redeemed
               by
               paying
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               .
               He
               left
               Fulto
               Earle
               of
               Aniow
               his
               successor
               ,
               the
               fourth
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lotharius
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               Lotharius
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               thirteene
               yeeres
               .
               In
               his
               time
               two
               men
               contended
               for
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Inn●centius
               the
               2.
               and
               one
               Peter
               a
               citizen
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               sonne
               to
               
                 Peter
                 Leo
              
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               Anacletus
               ,
               whom
               Rogerius
               Count
               of
               Sicile
               did
               favour
               .
               But
               the
               Emperour
               Lotharius
               came
               to
               Rome
               with
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               authorized
               
                 Innocentius
                 .
                 Rogerius
              
               fearing
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               returned
               backe
               to
               Sicile
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conradus
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Lotharius
                 ,
                 Conradus
              
               Duke
               of
               Sueue
               ,
               and
               sister
               sonne
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               was
               elected
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               15.
               yeeres
               .
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               and
               Guelphus
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               rebelled
               against
               him
               ,
               whom
               hee
               easily
               subdued
               .
               And
               hee
               besieged
               Guelphus
               in
               a
               towne
               called
               Winspergh
               .
               The
               men
               of
               the
               towne
               were
               saved
               by
               the
               wisedome
               of
               the
               women
               .
               For
               they
               foreseeing
               that
               the
               towne
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               strictnesse
               of
               the
               siege
               ,
               they
               gaue
               a
               petition
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               haue
               liberty
               safely
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               onely
               with
               so
               much
               as
               they
               were
               able
               to
               beare
               vpon
               their
               backs
               .
               The
               Emperour
               supposing
               they
               would
               transport
               vpon
               their
               backs
               burthens
               of
               silver
               or
               gold
               ,
               
               or
               costly
               
               rayment
               ,
               hee
               condescended
               to
               their
               petition
               .
               The
               women
               preferring
               the
               liues
               of
               their
               husbands
               to
               all
               rich
               treasures
               ,
               came
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               every
               woman
               bearing
               her
               husband
               on
               her
               backe
               .
               The
               worthy
               Emperour
               admirng
               the
               vertue
               ,
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               piety
               of
               the
               women
               ,
               spared
               their
               husbands
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               violate
               his
               promise
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               Emperour
               gathered
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               and
               set
               forward
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Saracens
               ,
               of
               whose
               cruelty
               against
               the
               Christians
               in
               Edessa
               ,
               many
               advertisements
               were
               sent
               to
               Europe
               .
               In
               the
               way
               hee
               conferred
               with
               Emmanuel
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               with
               deceitfull
               promises
               betrayed
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Conrad
               ,
               and
               suffered
               him
               not
               to
               tarry
               and
               get
               provision
               of
               victuals
               for
               his
               army
               :
               for
               Emmanuel
               promised
               that
               hee
               would
               in
               all
               haste
               send
               prouision
               vnto
               him
               .
               And
               while
               Conradus
               was
               besieging
               Iconium
               ,
               
               Emmanuel
               in
               stead
               of
               wholsome
               victuales
               ,
               sent
               meale
               mixed
               with
               lyme
               ,
               whereby
               the
               army
               was
               impoysoned
               ,
               and
               huge
               numbers
               of
               them
               died
               ,
               so
               that
               Conrad
               left
               the
               siege
               of
               Iconium
               ,
               and
               went
               backe
               to
               Thracia
               .
            
             
               In
               Ierusalem
               after
               Fulco
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Baldowin
               was
               made
               the
               fift
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               who
               repaired
               Gaza
               ,
               and
               conquered
               Askalon
               ,
               and
               gaue
               it
               to
               the
               templaries
               .
               At
               this
               time
               many
               Christians
               were
               in
               Asia
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               Emperour
               Conrad
               ,
               and
               Lewis
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               Rogerus
               Count
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               all
               these
               were
               sore
               grieved
               with
               the
               villany
               done
               by
               Emmanuel
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               they
               subdued
               Corcyra
               ,
               and
               tooke
               Corinth
               and
               Thebes
               ,
               and
               the
               townes
               of
               Euboia
               .
               Conrad
               and
               Lewis
               also
               went
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               ioyned
               their
               forces
               with
               Baldwin
               ,
               and
               besieged
               Damascus
               ,
               but
               with
               no
               good
               successe
               .
               After
               they
               returned
               to
               Europe
               .
               But
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               Syria
               dayly
               decayed
               in
               number
               and
               courage
               ,
               vntill
               all
               the
               conquered
               places
               were
               reduced
               againe
               vnder
               the
               dominion
               of
               Infidels
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Fredericus
               1.
               
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Cunradus
                 ,
                 Frederike
              
               the
               first
               surnamed
               Barbaross●
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               39.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               valiant
               ,
               of
               a
               quicke
               Spirit
               ,
               expert
               in
               warrefare
               ,
               strong
               in
               bodie
               ,
               in
               Counsel
               giuing
               ,
               prouident
               .
               In
               doing
               of
               his
               affaires
               ,
               magnanimous
               :
               verie
               affable
               to
               meeke
               men
               :
               a●
               enemie
               to
               proud
               persons
               :
               a
               man
               of
               an
               excellent
               wit
               and
               m●
               morie
               :
               whomsoeuer
               he
               had
               once
               knowne
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               had
               beene
               absent
               from
               him
               a
               long
               space
               ,
               yet
               the
               Emperour
               could
               call
               vpon
               him
               by
               his
               name
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               beene
               dayly
               conuersant
               with
               him
               :
               He
               was
               crowned
               Emperour
               by
               Pope
               Adrian
               the
               4.
               to
               whom
               hee
               did
               this
               honour
               ,
               when
               the
               Pope
               met
               him
               at
               Sutrium
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               lighted
               off
               his
               horse
               ,
               and
               came
               on
               foote
               to
               salute
               the
               Pope
               .
               And
               when
               our
               holy
               father
               was
               dismounted
               from
               his
               horse
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               did
               hold
               his
               left
               stirrop
               in
               steed
               of
               the
               right
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Pope
               was
               somewhat
               offended
               ,
               thereat
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               softly
               smiling
               craued
               pardon
               of
               his
               ouersight
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               not
               accustomed
               with
               such
               seruile
               offices
               .
               Before
               the
               Coronation
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               Pope
               Adrian
               required
               of
               him
               this
               condition
               that
               hee
               should
               fight
               against
               William
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               for
               recouering
               of
               that
               Dukedome
               to
               the
               Chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               the
               Pope
               not
               expecting
               the
               Emperours
               leasure
               ,
               incited
               Emmanuell
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               to
               driue
               William
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               out
               of
               Italie
               ,
               and
               addressed
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               to
               warrefare
               ,
               hauing
               first
               excommunicated
               William
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               William
               begged
               peace
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               promising
               to
               restore
               vnto
               him
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               more
               also
               .
               But
               by
               the
               malignant
               Councel
               of
               his
               Cardinals
               ,
               the
               Pope
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               hoping
               to
               gaine
               more
               by
               warrefare
               .
               The
               Duke
               seeing
               no
               hope
               of
               peace
               brought
               his
               forces
               out
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               ariued
               at
               Apulia
               ,
               and
               did
               fight
               against
               Emmanuel
               
               and
               did
               put
               him
               to
               flight
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               hee
               marched
               foreward
               toward
               Benaventure
               ,
               where
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Cardinalls
               were
               expecting
               victorie
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               so
               strictly
               pressed
               the
               cittie
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               were
               glad
               to
               sue
               for
               peace
               ,
               which
               they
               refused
               before
               .
               The
               conditions
               of
               peace
               were
               these
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               invade
               no
               possession
               belonging
               to
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               the
               Pope
               should
               acknowledge
               William
               to
               be
               King
               of
               both
               Siciles
               .
            
             
               The
               bad
               successe
               of
               the
               Popes
               enterprises
               was
               not
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               pondering
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               the
               iniures
               which
               his
               predecessors
               had
               suffered
               by
               Popes
               ,
               specially
               in
               bereauing
               them
               of
               the
               right
               of
               inuesting
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               in
               sending
               Ambassadors
               so
               frequently
               to
               Germanie
               to
               the
               great
               impouerishing
               of
               his
               dominions
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Emperour
               conceiued
               such
               indignation
               ,
               that
               he
               charged
               all
               Germanie
               ,
               
               that
               they
               should
               not
               receiue
               the
               Popes
               Legats
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               except
               they
               were
               expreslie
               sent
               for
               :
               and
               that
               no
               man
               should
               make
               appellation
               to
               Rome
               :
               also
               in
               the
               Letters
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               hee
               prefixed
               his
               owne
               name
               to
               the
               Popes
               name
               .
               The
               Pope
               tooke
               all
               this
               matter
               grieueouslie
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               the
               towns
               of
               Italie
               to
               make
               defection
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               specially
               the
               towne
               of
               Millan
               rebelled
               against
               him
               .
               But
               Fredericke
               brought
               them
               partly
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               feare
               vnder
               his
               subiection
               againe
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Pope
               had
               recourse
               to
               the
               old
               weapons
               of
               his
               warfare
               ,
               and
               he
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               not
               this
               proud
               Pope
               to
               escape
               vnpunished
               ,
               for
               as
               he
               was
               walking
               with
               his
               attendants
               ,
               in
               a
               Towne
               called
               Anagnia
               ,
               a
               flie
               entered
               into
               his
               throte
               ,
               and
               choked
               his
               breath
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Adrian
               the
               Emperour
               was
               not
               free
               of
               trouble
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               schisme
               that
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               for
               two
               Bishops
               contended
               for
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               to
               wit
               Alexander
               the
               third
               and
               Victor
               the
               fourth
               .
               The
               Emperour
               was
               required
               to
               pacifie
               this
               schisme
               ,
               who
               gathered
               a
               councel
               at
               Papia
               ,
               and
               desired
               both
               the
               Popes
               
               to
               be
               present
               to
               heare
               their
               cause
               discussed
               in
               a
               lawfull
               assemblie
               .
               But
               Pope
               Alexander
               disdained
               to
               be
               iudged
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               appeared
               not
               before
               the
               councell
               ;
               For
               which
               cause
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               councell
               ratified
               the
               election
               of
               Victor
               the
               4.
               
               Pope
               Alexander
               fled
               to
               France
               and
               cursed
               both
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               competitor
               Victor
               .
               Afterward
               by
               money
               and
               flatterie
               ,
               (
               powerfull
               weapons
               in
               a
               declining
               age
               )
               he
               procured
               such
               fauour
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               Rome
               that
               he
               was
               receiued
               gladly
               of
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               city
               .
               Pope
               Victor
               had
               ended
               his
               life
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               whom
               Guido
               Bishop
               of
               Cremona
               was
               appointed
               successour
               whom
               they
               called
               
                 Paschalis
                 tertius
              
               ,
               and
               many
               followed
               him
               .
               When
               Pope
               Alexander
               came
               to
               Rome
               the
               Townes
               of
               Italie
               were
               in
               great
               ●●ope
               of
               libertie
               ,
               and
               rebelled
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               they
               reedefied
               the
               towne
               of
               Millan
               ,
               which
               the
               Emperour
               had
               sacked
               ,
               and
               ruinated
               ,
               and
               they
               builded
               a
               towne
               called
               Alexandria
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               and
               in
               honour
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
               When
               the
               Emperour
               Frederike
               came
               to
               Italie
               ,
               hee
               besieged
               this
               new
               builded
               towne
               called
               Alexandria
               ,
               but
               was
               betraied
               by
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Bauaria
               ,
               and
               Saxonia
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               escaped
               hardlie
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               seruant
               and
               returned
               to
               Germanie
               .
               The
               Emperour
               renewed
               his
               forces
               againe
               ,
               and
               pierced
               into
               Italie
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               .
               Pope
               Alexander
               fled
               to
               Venice
               .
               Otto
               the
               Emperours
               sonne
               on
               the
               other
               part
               with
               a
               well
               appointed
               nauie
               pursued
               after
               him
               ,
               hauing
               receiued
               a
               commandement
               from
               his
               father
               to
               attempt
               nothing
               against
               the
               Venetians
               vntil
               his
               owne
               comming
               .
               But
               the
               young
               man
               more
               hardie
               ,
               then
               circumspect
               ,
               encountred
               with
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               was
               ouercome
               ,
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               .
               The
               father
               for
               relieuing
               of
               his
               sonne
               from
               Captiuitie
               was
               content
               to
               come
               to
               Venice
               ,
               and
               in
               Saint
               Marks
               Church
               to
               craue
               absolution
               from
               Pope
               Alexander
               .
               When
               hee
               kneeled
               downe
               at
               the
               Popes
               feete
               ,
               
               the
               proud
               Pope
               set
               his
               foot
               vpon
               the
               Emperours
               necke
               ,
               and
               abused
               the
               words
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Super
                 aspidem
                 &
                 basiliscum
                 ambulabis
                 ,
                 &
                 conculcabis
                 leonem
                 &
                 draconem
                 ,
              
               
               that
               is
               ,
               thou
               shall
               walke
               vpon
               the
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Aspe
               :
               the
               young
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Dragon
               shalt
               thou
               
               tread
               vnder
               feet
               .
               The
               Emperour
               answered
               ,
               
                 non
                 tibi
                 sed
                 petro
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               thee
               but
               to
               S.
               Peter
               :
               but
               the
               proud
               Pope
               replyed
               ,
               
                 Et
                 mihi
                 &
                 petro
              
               ,
               that
               is
               both
               to
               me
               and
               to
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               thou
               doest
               this
               homage
               .
               The
               Emperour
               not
               willing
               to
               giue
               any
               further
               occasion
               of
               offence
               held
               his
               peace
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               absolued
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               relieued
               ,
               with
               whom
               hee
               departed
               from
               Venice
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               some
               affirme
               ,
               that
               he
               led
               an
               armie
               to
               Palestina
               ,
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               prospered
               ,
               vntill
               at
               length
               he
               was
               drowned
               in
               a
               certaine
               riuer
               .
               The
               Christians
               in
               Ierusalem
               had
               their
               last
               helpe
               and
               refreshment
               from
               Philip
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Richard
               king
               of
               England
               .
               These
               two
               besieged
               Acon
               and
               conquered
               it
               .
               But
               there
               was
               kindled
               betweene
               the
               two
               kings
               a
               feruent
               heat
               and
               indignation
               ,
               euerie
               one
               of
               them
               enuying
               the
               honour
               of
               another
               ,
               
               so
               that
               Philip
               returned
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               king
               Richard
               after
               hee
               had
               conquered
               Ioppo
               ,
               returned
               also
               to
               England
               .
               But
               by
               the
               way
               hee
               made
               ship-wracke
               ,
               and
               hardly
               escaped
               the
               perill
               of
               drowning
               .
               And
               albeit
               hee
               disguised
               himselfe
               ,
               putting
               on
               the
               habite
               of
               a
               seruant
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               knowne
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               :
               where
               hee
               was
               detained
               vntill
               hee
               paied
               the
               ransome
               of
               10000.
               pounds
               money
               .
            
             
               After
               Baldowine
               succeeded
               Amalricus
               the
               sixt
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               And
               after
               him
               his
               sonne
               Baldowine
               the
               4.
               the
               7.
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               Hee
               was
               sickly
               and
               not
               meet
               for
               governement
               .
               Therefore
               he
               committed
               the
               gouernement
               to
               Guido
               and
               Raimundo
               Count
               of
               Tripoli
               .
               The
               discord
               and
               debate
               betweene
               Raimund
               and
               Guido
               presented
               occasion
               to
               Saladin
               king
               of
               Turkes
               to
               recouer
               againe
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               and
               other
               Townes
               possessed
               by
               Christians
               for
               the
               space
               of
               88.
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               the
               Sixt.
               
            
             
               AEter
               the
               death
               of
               Frederike
               the
               first
               ,
               his
               sonne
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               was
               declared
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               raigned
               8.
               yeeres
               :
               hee
               was
               Crowned
               by
               Pope
               Caelestinus
               the
               second
               who
               tooke
               Constantia
               the
               daughter
               of
               Rogerius
               out
               of
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               gaue
               her
               in
               marriage
               to
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               both
               Sicils
               were
               bestowed
               to
               him
               in
               way
               of
               dowrie
               ,
               paying
               alwayes
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               the
               fee
               duely
               that
               was
               accustomed
               to
               bee
               paied
               out
               of
               those
               parts
               .
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               tooke
               Trancredus
               the
               young
               king
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               put
               out
               his
               eyes
               and
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               Monastery
               ;
               and
               vsed
               great
               cruelty
               against
               the
               Bishops
               and
               other
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicile
               ;
               So
               that
               Pope
               Caelestinus
               did
               excommunicate
               him
               for
               his
               Barbarous
               crueltie
               ,
               but
               hee
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               acknowledged
               his
               fault
               ,
               and
               obtained
               pardon
               together
               with
               a
               confirmation
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicile
               .
               The
               Pope
               sollicited
               also
               the
               Emperour
               to
               lead
               an
               armie
               to
               Asia
               ,
               for
               support
               of
               distressed
               Christians
               ,
               which
               thing
               hee
               performed
               ,
               albeit
               he
               went
               not
               thither
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               for
               he
               sent
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bauaria
               ,
               and
               the
               Lantgraue
               of
               Thuringia
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               noble
               persons
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               well
               appointed
               armie
               .
               But
               the
               yeere
               following
               their
               arriual
               at
               Palestina
               ,
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Henries
               death
               ,
               caused
               them
               to
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               Germanie
               ,
               leauing
               the
               Christians
               in
               a
               verie
               desolate
               care
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Philippus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               Philip
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               the
               Bohems
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Bauaroies
               ,
               and
               Sueuians
               tooke
               on
               him
               the
               Emperiall
               authoritie
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               minde
               of
               Innocentius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               and
               reigned
               10.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               country
               of
               Germanie
               was
               tormented
               with
               most
               cruell
               wars
               ,
               for
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               did
               excommunicate
               him
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Colen
               and
               other
               electors
               to
               make
               Otto
               Duke
               of
               Saxon
               Emperour
               ,
               betweene
               whom
               and
               Philip
               were
               fought
               diuers
               battels
               .
               But
               Philip
               defended
               himselfe
               so
               couragiously
               ,
               that
               by
               force
               hee
               held
               the
               Emperiall
               Crowne
               all
               his
               life-time
               against
               the
               heart
               both
               of
               Otto
               and
               the
               Roman
               Bishop
               who
               oftentimes
               had
               threatened
               ,
               that
               either
               hee
               would
               pull
               from
               Phillip
               the
               Imperiall
               Crowne
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               Phillip
               shold
               take
               from
               him
               his
               triple
               Diademe
               :
               
               so
               meek
               was
               this
               gentle
               Byshop
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Germanie
               being
               wearied
               with
               continuall
               warres
               entreated
               for
               peace
               betweene
               Philip
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               which
               was
               obtained
               vpon
               these
               conditions
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               Philips
               daughters
               should
               bee
               giuen
               in
               marriage
               to
               Count
               Richard
               the
               Popes
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               his
               daughters
               should
               be
               giuen
               in
               marriage
               to
               Otto
               Duke
               of
               Saxon
               ,
               who
               should
               for
               that
               cause
               denude
               himselfe
               of
               the
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               
               the
               Emperour
               was
               cruellie
               murthered
               in
               his
               owne
               chamber
               by
               Otto
               Count
               Palatine
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               daies
               began
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               who
               came
               from
               the
               mountains
               of
               India
               with
               their
               wifes
               and
               children
               in
               〈◊〉
               1202
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               spoyle
               the
               Prouinces
               nerest
               adiacent
               
               to
               themselus
               ,
               afterward
               they
               ouerhaled
               the
               Parchians
               ,
               Medes
               ,
               Assyrians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Armenians
               ,
               and
               Sarmatians
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               setled
               their
               dwelling
               place
               at
               Meotidis
               Paludes
               ,
               a
               barbarous
               and
               fierce
               people
               ,
               practising
               great
               crueltie
               against
               all
               nations
               both
               of
               Christians
               and
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               Otto
               Quartus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Philip
                 ,
                 Otto
              
               Duke
               of
               Saxon
               was
               Crowned
               Emperour
               by
               Pope
               Innocentius
               the
               third
               .
               Now
               it
               was
               the
               custome
               that
               hee
               who
               was
               crowned
               Emperour
               vsed
               to
               distribute
               gifts
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               which
               custome
               being
               neglected
               by
               Otto
               the
               Romans
               made
               some
               commotion
               and
               tumult
               ,
               wherein
               they
               abused
               the
               Emperours
               seruants
               .
               He
               therefore
               departing
               from
               Rome
               with
               great
               discontentment
               invaded
               certaine
               townes
               belonging
               to
               the
               Chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               incurred
               such
               hatred
               at
               the
               Popes
               hands
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               forth-with
               excommunicated
               ,
               and
               although
               the
               Pope
               hated
               the
               of-spring
               of
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germanie
               condescended
               to
               make
               Frederike
               the
               sonne
               of
               Henry
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               Pope
               agreed
               thereto
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               a
               more
               deadly
               hatred
               at
               those
               who
               touched
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ,
               that
               is
               S.
               Peters
               patrimonio
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               then
               at
               any
               other
               sort
               of
               people
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               
                 Alexius
                 Ducas
              
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Murzulfus
               raigned
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Venetians
               and
               Frenchmen
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               restored
               againe
               Isacius
               ,
               to
               his
               kingdome
               )
               and
               they
               threw
               him
               headlong
               ouer
               a
               steepe
               place
               because
               hee
               had
               murthered
               his
               Master
               for
               ambitious
               desire
               of
               his
               kingdome
               .
               These
               Venetians
               and
               Frenchmen
               set
               vp
               Baldwine
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               East
               translated
               to
               the
               French
               nation
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               Empire
               of
               the
               west
               had
               beene
               before
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Charles
                 de
                 maine
              
               .
               After
               him
               raigned
               Henry
               his
               brother
               2
               yeeres
               ,
               who
               hauing
               no
               male
               children
               
               left
               the
               kingdome
               to
               
                 Petrus
                 Antisiodorensis
              
               his
               sonne
               in
               law
               ,
               who
               was
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               fraud
               of
               Lascharis
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               two
               yeeres
               .
               After
               him
               his
               sonne
               Robert
               raigned
               7
               yeeres
               ,
               hee
               was
               crowned
               Emperour
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               the
               Germane
               Emperours
               were
               accustomed
               to
               be
               .
               To
               him
               succeeded
               his
               young
               sonne
               Baldwine
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               Empire
               returned
               againe
               to
               the
               Grecians
               .
               And
               
                 Theodorus
                 Lascaris
              
               sonne
               in
               Law
               to
               
                 Alexius
                 Commenus
              
               who
               plucked
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               Isacius
               ,
               was
               saluted
               Emperour
               and
               raigned
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               after
               whom
               
                 Ioannes
                 Ducas
              
               his
               sonne
               in
               Law
               raigned
               33.
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fredericus
               Secundus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Otto
                 ,
                 Frederike
              
               the
               second
               sonne
               to
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               obtained
               the
               Empire
               and
               r●igned
               38.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               by
               inheritance
               king
               of
               Naples
               ,
               Apulia
               ,
               Calabria
               ,
               and
               Sicilia
               .
               His
               father
               obtained
               ,
               shortlie
               after
               he
               was
               borne
               ,
               of
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               that
               they
               should
               choose
               his
               sonne
               Frederike
               Emperour
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               crowning
               him
               Emperour
               at
               Aquisgraue
               when
               he
               was
               about
               20.
               yeere
               old
               .
               From
               thence
               hee
               passed
               with
               his
               nobles
               and
               Princes
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               there
               with
               great
               solemnitie
               was
               consecrated
               &
               called
               Augustus
               by
               Pope
               Honorius
               the
               third
               .
               After
               his
               consecration
               he
               gaue
               by
               his
               charter
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Fundanuus
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               insatiable
               couetousnesse
               of
               the
               Roman
               Bishops
               this
               wicked
               vse
               and
               custome
               grew
               ,
               that
               except
               the
               Emperours
               Elected
               and
               crowned
               would
               giue
               vnto
               them
               such
               great
               and
               large
               gifts
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               obtaine
               of
               them
               their
               consecration
               and
               confirmation
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               intent
               they
               deuised
               .
               
               Furthermore
               the
               said
               Emperour
               willing
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               more
               bountiful
               towards
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               gaue
               and
               admitted
               those
               constitutions
               which
               the
               Pope
               himselfe
               would
               desire
               ,
               by
               which
               doing
               he
               gaue
               a
               sword
               in
               their
               hands
               to
               cut
               his
               owne
               throat
               ;
               
               for
               hee
               did
               grant
               to
               the
               Canon
               of
               proscription
               devised
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               adherents
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               were
               excommunicate
               for
               diminution
               of
               the
               liberties
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               a
               yeeres
               space
               ,
               that
               this
               person
               should
               be
               within
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               proscript
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               bee
               relaxed
               before
               hee
               had
               made
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               was
               admitted
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Congregation
               of
               good
               men
               againe
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               liberty
               of
               Fredericke
               was
               well
               required
               by
               Hononorius
               ,
               for
               soone
               after
               his
               returning
               to
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               heard
               of
               certaine
               who
               begun
               to
               raise
               and
               make
               new
               factions
               against
               him
               :
               amongst
               whom
               were
               found
               Thomas
               &
               Richard
               ,
               the
               brethren
               of
               Innocentius
               the
               third
               ,
               Earles
               of
               Anaquinos
               ,
               that
               held
               certaine
               Castles
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               against
               him
               by
               force
               ,
               which
               Castles
               hee
               besieged
               and
               beat
               downe
               .
               Richard
               also
               hee
               tooke
               and
               sent
               him
               prisoner
               to
               Sicilia
               .
               But
               Thomas
               escaped
               and
               came
               speedily
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               not
               onely
               received
               by
               Honorius
               ,
               but
               also
               when
               the
               Emperor
               began
               to
               expostulate
               with
               him
               for
               the
               vnseemlinesse
               of
               this
               deed
               ,
               the
               Pope
               was
               so
               chased
               ,
               that
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               he
               thundred
               out
               against
               him
               like
               a
               tyrant
               ,
               
               his
               cursings
               and
               excommunications
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               fell
               out
               a
               ground
               of
               a
               new
               debate
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               .
               For
               the
               Christians
               that
               were
               in
               Asia
               were
               so
               weakened
               ,
               that
               Iohn
               surnamed
               Brennus
               ,
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               came
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Pope
               to
               seeke
               helpe
               for
               the
               distressed
               Christians
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               Asia
               .
               This
               Iohn
               gaue
               his
               daughter
               Ioel
               in
               mariage
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               with
               the
               title
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Ierusalem
               in
               dowrie
               with
               her
               .
               The
               Emperour
               on
               the
               other
               part
               promised
               that
               with
               all
               possible
               expedition
               hee
               would
               leade
               an
               armie
               into
               Asia
               against
               the
               Turkes
               :
               wherevpon
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Iohn
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               were
               reconciled
               againe
               .
               But
               before
               the
               Emperour
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               to
               Asia
               ,
               Honorius
               died
               ,
               in
               whose
               roome
               succeeded
               Gregorius
               the
               ninth
               ,
               who
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               a
               new
               againe
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               compelled
               by
               sicknesse
               
               to
               come
               backe
               from
               his
               iourney
               to
               Asia
               ,
               and
               to
               remaine
               a
               space
               in
               Europe
               for
               the
               recouering
               of
               his
               health
               againe
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               yeere
               after
               ,
               to
               stop
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               slanderous
               and
               cruell
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               yeere
               hee
               did
               not
               leave
               off
               his
               iourney
               by
               his
               owne
               voluntary
               will
               ,
               but
               by
               necessity
               :
               hee
               set
               forward
               with
               a
               great
               army
               and
               arrived
               at
               Ioppa
               .
               The
               Saracens
               were
               so
               troubled
               with
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               content
               to
               render
               to
               Fredericke
               the
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               possessions
               that
               were
               scituate
               betweene
               it
               and
               Ptolemaide
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Palestina
               ,
               and
               the
               Cities
               of
               Tyrus
               and
               Sydon
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               Syria
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               territories
               which
               Baldwin
               the
               fourth
               at
               any
               time
               had
               occupied
               there
               .
               Also
               they
               were
               content
               to
               set
               at
               liberty
               all
               the
               prisoners
               who
               were
               in
               their
               hands
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               to
               conclude
               peace
               for
               the
               space
               of
               ten
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meanetime
               ,
               while
               the
               Emperour
               is
               thus
               occupied
               in
               Asia
               ,
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               ninth
               in
               the
               Emperours
               absence
               ,
               made
               it
               knowne
               to
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               for
               what
               cause
               he
               was
               so
               earnest
               to
               chase
               him
               away
               to
               the
               East
               :
               not
               that
               he
               cared
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               distressed
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               end
               hee
               might
               worke
               him
               some
               trouble
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               
               as
               appeared
               by
               all
               these
               subsequent
               practices
               .
               For
               hee
               invaded
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               dominions
               which
               pertained
               to
               the
               Emperors
               inheritage
               :
               and
               subdued
               a
               great
               part
               of
               these
               dominions
               to
               himselfe
               .
               Likewise
               he
               had
               a
               secret
               dealing
               with
               Henry
               the
               Emperours
               son
               ,
               to
               stirre
               him
               vp
               against
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               so
               farre
               in
               this
               divellish
               treason
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Popes
               counsell
               hee
               put
               from
               him
               his
               trustie
               Counceller
               Ludovicus
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Boioria
               ,
               whom
               his
               father
               had
               ordained
               to
               be
               guider
               of
               his
               sonne
               in
               his
               absence
               .
               Likewise
               when
               the
               Emperour
               sent
               letters
               out
               of
               Asia
               declaring
               the
               good
               successe
               that
               God
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               and
               therewith
               desiring
               the
               Pope
               and
               Christian
               Princes
               and
               people
               ,
               to
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               for
               the
               same
               .
               These
               letters
               so
               grieved
               the
               Popes
               minde
               ,
               that
               hee
               rent
               them
               in
               peeces
               ,
               cast
               them
               
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               trode
               them
               vnder
               his
               feet
               to
               the
               great
               admiration
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Legats
               .
               Againe
               to
               colour
               the
               rage
               of
               his
               impotent
               minde
               with
               some
               excuse
               ,
               
               who
               could
               not
               brid●●
               the
               fury
               of
               his
               malicious
               heart
               ,
               pretending
               this
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               because
               the
               Emperour
               amongst
               other
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               bound
               vp
               betweene
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               and
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               hee
               had
               licensed
               them
               to
               come
               (
               alwayes
               without
               armour
               )
               to
               the
               place
               of
               the
               holy
               grave
               .
               Also
               hee
               made
               rumours
               to
               passe
               through
               Italy
               of
               the
               Emperours
               death
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               the
               townes
               which
               were
               vnder
               his
               dominion
               ,
               might
               be
               faint-hearted
               ,
               and
               resigne
               over
               their
               cities
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               As
               likewise
               the
               souldiers
               who
               returned
               home
               out
               of
               Asia
               ,
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               left
               by
               their
               reporting
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               the
               townes
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               might
               be
               encouraged
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               being
               advertised
               of
               all
               these
               practices
               done
               against
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               left
               in
               Asia
               Renaldus
               with
               his
               garisons
               ,
               cōmanding
               all
               the
               other
               bands
               to
               be
               vnder
               his
               appointment
               :
               And
               with
               all
               speed
               came
               with
               certaine
               gallies
               to
               Calabria
               ,
               and
               within
               short
               space
               tamed
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               recovered
               all
               his
               holds
               and
               dominions
               againe
               .
               Also
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               to
               entreate
               for
               his
               favour
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               iniuries
               he
               had
               received
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               heard
               nor
               accepted
               into
               favour
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               had
               paied
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               ounces
               of
               gold
               ,
               for
               his
               absolution
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               great
               rebellon
               was
               stirred
               vp
               in
               Germany
               against
               Fredericke
               ,
               for
               his
               owne
               sonne
               
                 Henry
                 Caesar
              
               began
               to
               vtter
               the
               fruits
               of
               that
               old
               traffique
               that
               was
               betweene
               him
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               caused
               Ludovicke
               Duke
               of
               Boiaria
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               did
               speake
               before
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               put
               from
               his
               Court
               ,
               but
               also
               most
               cruelly
               to
               be
               murthered
               .
               The
               Emperour
               thought
               it
               no
               time
               to
               sleepe
               :
               wherefore
               ent●ing
               into
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               N●urburg
               ,
               where
               the
               conspiracy
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Caesar
              
               was
               manifestly
               detected
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Pope
               was
               the
               chiefe
               author
               ,
               and
               ●ee
               by
               the
               iudgement
               and
               sentence
               of
               〈◊〉
               Princes
               ,
               condemned
               
               of
               high
               treason
               .
               And
               being
               commanded
               by
               his
               father
               to
               be
               bound
               ,
               was
               as
               a
               prisoner
               brought
               to
               Apulia
               ,
               where
               not
               long
               after
               hee
               died
               in
               prison
               .
               In
               whose
               roome
               hee
               ordained
               his
               third
               sonne
               
                 Conradus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               by
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Peeres
               and
               Princes
               .
               Also
               
                 Fredericus
                 Austriacus
              
               his
               sonne
               ,
               was
               proclaimed
               for
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               from
               whom
               were
               taken
               Austria
               and
               Stiria
               ,
               and
               brought
               againe
               vnder
               the
               Emperours
               obedience
               and
               fidelity
               :
               who
               having
               set
               Germany
               at
               quietnesse
               ,
               left
               there
               
                 Conradus
                 Caesar
              
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               army
               returned
               to
               Italy
               ,
               to
               punish
               such
               as
               with
               Henry
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               had
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               whose
               treasons
               were
               all
               detected
               at
               the
               condemnation
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               the
               Popes
               ,
               who
               vnderstanding
               that
               the
               Emperour
               with
               warlike
               furniture
               marched
               towards
               Italy
               ,
               albeit
               hee
               fained
               himselfe
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               a
               friend
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               was
               hee
               notwithstanding
               to
               him
               a
               most
               secret
               and
               intestine
               enemy
               .
               For
               hee
               sent
               to
               those
               cities
               who
               had
               conspired
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               admonishing
               them
               that
               they
               should
               ioyne
               themselues
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               furnish
               strongly
               their
               cities
               with
               garrisons
               ,
               and
               send
               for
               aide
               to
               friends
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               all
               their
               force
               they
               would
               prepare
               themselues
               for
               warre
               .
               Also
               hee
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               the
               Emperour
               to
               forbid
               him
               and
               his
               army
               to
               come
               forward
               vnto
               Italy
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               vnto
               him
               (
               not
               by
               way
               of
               entreaty
               ,
               but
               imperiously
               )
               that
               what
               cause
               of
               controversie
               hee
               had
               against
               the
               Longobards
               ,
               the
               same
               hee
               should
               commit
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               stand
               to
               his
               arbiterment
               .
               The
               Emperour
               nothing
               regarding
               this
               foolish
               interditement
               ,
               prosecuteth
               his
               purpose
               and
               marcheth
               towards
               Italy
               :
               where
               he
               brought
               vnder
               his
               subiection
               those
               cities
               that
               rebelled
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               Mantua
               ,
               Verona
               ,
               Ternisium
               ,
               Patavium
               ,
               and
               others
               :
               and
               then
               hee
               afterward
               set
               vpon
               the
               great
               Hoast
               of
               Mediolanenses
               ,
               the
               Brixians
               ,
               the
               Placentines
               ,
               
               and
               other
               confederats
               ,
               of
               whom
               hee
               tooke
               a
               thousand
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               also
               their
               Generall
               ,
               being
               the
               chiefe
               Magistrate
               in
               the
               citie
               of
               Mediolanum
               ,
               
                 Petrus
                 Tenopolus
              
               the
               Dukes
               sonne
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               slew
               diverse
               Captaines
               moe
               ,
               and
               tooke
               all
               their
               Ensignes
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Pope
               perceiving
               the
               overthrow
               of
               his
               confederates
               ,
               could
               no
               longer
               cover
               his
               malice
               ,
               but
               did
               breake
               out
               in
               open
               fury
               and
               rage
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               pronounced
               a
               sentence
               of
               proscription
               against
               him
               ,
               depriving
               him
               of
               all
               his
               dignities
               ,
               honours
               ,
               titles
               ▪
               prerogatiues
               ,
               kingdoms
               ,
               and
               whole
               Empire
               .
               Also
               calling
               vnto
               him
               the
               Venetian
               and
               Genuan
               Legats
               ,
               made
               a
               peace
               betweene
               them
               (
               for
               they
               had
               beene
               at
               variance
               for
               certaine
               causes
               about
               their
               Sea
               coasts
               )
               and
               covenanted
               with
               them
               vpon
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               vpon
               their
               charges
               they
               should
               rigge
               and
               man
               35.
               gallies
               ,
               which
               should
               spoyle
               and
               burne
               all
               along
               the
               Sea
               coasts
               of
               the
               kingdomes
               and
               dominions
               of
               Fredericke
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               saw
               the
               good
               will
               and
               fidelity
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               bare
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               the
               displeasure
               he
               tooke
               by
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               his
               sonne
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               make
               warre
               against
               him
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               the
               Pope
               had
               recourse
               to
               his
               old
               practises
               ,
               whereby
               his
               predecessors
               had
               trodden
               all
               Princes
               vnder
               their
               feet
               .
               And
               so
               hee
               put
               forth
               an
               edict
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               the
               vniversall
               Church
               and
               people
               ,
               the
               beginning
               whereof
               is
               ,
               
                 Ascendit
                 de
                 mari
                 bellica
                 bestia
              
               :
               wherein
               hee
               declareth
               the
               causes
               wherefore
               hee
               curseth
               the
               Emperour
               to
               the
               divell
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               deiecteth
               him
               from
               his
               Princely
               dignity
               :
               charging
               him
               with
               treason
               ,
               periury
               ,
               cruelty
               ,
               sacrilege
               ,
               killing
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               ,
               and
               all
               impiety
               ,
               and
               accuseth
               him
               as
               an
               hereticke
               ,
               schismaticke
               ,
               and
               miscreant
               .
               And
               this
               edict
               of
               the
               Emperours
               cursing
               ,
               
               he
               commanded
               all
               Bishops
               ,
               Prelats
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               solemnly
               recite
               the
               same
               in
               their
               Churches
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               Sermon
               .
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               charged
               them
               and
               all
               other
               Christian
               men
               ,
               vnder
               paine
               of
               cursing
               and
               damnation
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               helpe
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               nor
               yet
               so
               much
               as
               wish
               him
               well
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               
                 Albertus
                 Bebauus
              
               his
               Legat
               ,
               hee
               stirred
               vp
               great
               rebellion
               against
               the
               Emperor
               in
               Germany
               .
               For
               hee
               drew
               Otto
               Duke
               of
               Boiaria
               from
               the
               Emperours
               obedience
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               Venceslaus
               and
               Belus
               ,
               Princes
               of
               the
               Hungarians
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Duke
               of
               Polonia
               .
               To
               whom
               
               also
               
                 Fredericus
                 Austriacus
              
               the
               Emperours
               sonne
               (
               because
               he
               was
               proscript
               or
               out-lawed
               of
               his
               father
               )
               was
               easily
               adioyned
               .
               The
               Emperour
               was
               at
               Patavium
               ,
               when
               these
               newes
               were
               brought
               to
               him
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               commanded
               
                 Peter
                 de
                 Vineis
              
               his
               Secretarie
               ,
               vpon
               Easter
               day
               to
               make
               a
               narration
               to
               the
               people
               of
               his
               great
               munificence
               to
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               againe
               of
               their
               iniuries
               towards
               him
               in
               recompence
               thereof
               :
               of
               his
               innocencie
               also
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               heads
               whereof
               hee
               was
               accused
               by
               the
               Pope
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               of
               the
               vse
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               censure
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               errors
               and
               abuse
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               By
               which
               Oration
               of
               his
               ,
               he
               so
               remooved
               the
               clowds
               of
               blinde
               superstion
               from
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               conceived
               opinion
               of
               holinesse
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               their
               vsurped
               power
               ,
               and
               subtle
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               both
               they
               saw
               ,
               and
               plainely
               perceived
               the
               vices
               and
               filthinesse
               of
               the
               same
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Emperour
               (
               as
               faith
               Albericus
               )
               writ
               to
               the
               Pope
               these
               veres
               .
            
             
               
                 Roma
                 diu
                 titubans
                 longis
                 erroribus
                 acta
              
               
                 Corruet
                 ,
                 &
                 mundi
                 desinet
                 esse
                 caput
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               whom
               the
               Pope
               answered
               againe
               in
               other
               verses
               .
            
             
               
                 Niteris
                 incassum
                 navem
                 submergere
                 Petri
                 ;
              
               
                 Fluctuat
                 ,
                 at
                 nunquam
                 mergitur
                 illa
                 ratis
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               moreover
               ,
               by
               his
               Letters
               and
               Legats
               ,
               giveth
               intelligence
               to
               all
               Christian
               princes
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               fained
               crimes
               wherewith
               he
               was
               charged
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               against
               him
               .
               In
               all
               this
               time
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               support
               the
               Emperor
               with
               some
               comfort
               ,
               which
               many
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               lacked
               .
               For
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Germany
               were
               faithfull
               subiects
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               refused
               to
               execute
               the
               Popes
               edicts
               and
               mandats
               in
               their
               Churches
               ,
               but
               also
               they
               accused
               and
               condemned
               
                 Albertus
                 Bebavus
              
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               impudent
               impostor
               and
               a
               wīcked
               fellow
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               pestiferous
               botch
               and
               sore
               of
               the
               Christian
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               gaue
               him
               to
               the
               Diuell
               
               as
               a
               ruinous
               enemy
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               naturall
               Countrey
               .
               This
               warre
               betweene
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               waxed
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               vpon
               a
               time
               the
               Emperour
               came
               to
               Pisas
               and
               Viterbium
               ,
               the
               Pope
               fearing
               hee
               would
               come
               to
               Rome
               ,
               caused
               a
               supplication
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               wherein
               the
               heads
               of
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               were
               carryed
               about
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sharpe
               and
               contumelious
               Oration
               hee
               fought
               to
               deface
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               promising
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               giving
               the
               badge
               of
               the
               Crosse
               to
               so
               many
               as
               would
               arme
               themselues
               and
               fight
               against
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               as
               against
               the
               most
               wicked
               enemy
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               .
               Now
               the
               Emperour
               marching
               somewhat
               neere
               the
               gates
               of
               Rome
               ,
               when
               hee
               saw
               souldiers
               marked
               with
               the
               badge
               of
               the
               Crosse
               comming
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               gaue
               a
               sharpe
               charge
               vpon
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               soone
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               he
               tooke
               (
               cutting
               off
               that
               badge
               from
               them
               )
               he
               caused
               to
               bee
               hanged
               .
               But
               the
               more
               hee
               prospered
               the
               more
               he
               was
               enuyed
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Legats
               ,
               called
               to
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               ,
               all
               such
               Prelats
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               England
               ,
               as
               hee
               thought
               to
               favour
               him
               and
               his
               proceedings
               :
               that
               hereby
               as
               his
               last
               shift
               and
               onely
               refuge
               ,
               hee
               by
               their
               helps
               might
               depriue
               Fredericke
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               as
               an
               vtter
               enemy
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               the
               Emperour
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               these
               assemblies
               should
               be
               but
               to
               his
               destruction
               ,
               hee
               determined
               to
               stop
               and
               let
               their
               passages
               to
               Rome
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               And
               therefore
               sent
               out
               his
               sonne
               Henry
               with
               certaine
               Gallies
               ,
               to
               keepe
               the
               coasts
               of
               Sardinia
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Pisas
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Pisans
               to
               rigge
               out
               a
               Navie
               to
               meete
               with
               such
               as
               should
               aide
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               Popes
               associats
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               procured
               that
               the
               gallies
               and
               shippes
               of
               Genua
               (
               having
               
                 Guilielmus
                 Braccius
              
               for
               their
               chiefe
               Captaine
               )
               should
               bee
               sent
               out
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Prelats
               that
               were
               to
               repaire
               to
               the
               Councell
               .
               Thus
               the
               Pisan
               army
               launched
               forth
               to
               the
               Sea
               with
               forty
               ships
               and
               gallies
               ,
               and
               betweene
               the
               Isles
               of
               Lilium
               and
               
                 Mons
                 Christs
              
               ,
               which
               lie
               betweene
               Liburnium
               and
               Corsica
               ,
               they
               met
               with
               the
               Genuan
               ships
               ,
               and
               fiercely
               began
               to
               boord
               them
               .
               In
               which
               
               fight
               at
               length
               were
               three
               of
               the
               Genuan
               shippes
               sunke
               and
               22.
               taken
               and
               brought
               away
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               riches
               and
               treasures
               in
               them
               .
               In
               those
               were
               taken
               three
               of
               the
               Popes
               Legats
               (
               whereof
               two
               were
               Cardinals
               )
               
                 Iacobus
                 Columna
                 ,
                 Ottho
                 Marchio
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Gregorius
                 de
                 Romania
              
               (
               all
               cruell
               enemies
               against
               the
               Emperour
               )
               and
               many
               other
               Prelats
               moe
               ,
               besides
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Legats
               and
               Procurators
               of
               cities
               ,
               with
               an
               infinit
               number
               of
               Monkes
               and
               Priests
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Genuan
               souldiers
               ,
               with
               diverse
               others
               .
               Also
               besides
               the
               prey
               and
               booty
               ,
               they
               found
               many
               writings
               and
               letters
               which
               very
               much
               helped
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               in
               cleering
               his
               cause
               against
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               this
               discord
               was
               between
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               Orthodarius
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               ,
               soone
               invaded
               the
               borders
               next
               adiacent
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               conquered
               Ropolanium
               ,
               Bodolium
               ,
               Mudanium
               ,
               with
               diverse
               other
               townes
               and
               villages
               :
               destroying
               ,
               wasting
               ,
               and
               burning
               the
               countries
               all
               about
               :
               killing
               and
               slaying
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               children
               ,
               sparing
               none
               of
               any
               sex
               or
               age
               .
               At
               whose
               sudden
               invasion
               the
               people
               being
               affrighted
               and
               troubled
               ,
               were
               glad
               to
               leaue
               all
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               disperse
               themselues
               into
               woods
               ,
               and
               flie
               vnto
               marshes
               and
               mountaines
               :
               so
               that
               by
               this
               time
               the
               Tartarian
               Hoste
               was
               come
               as
               farre
               as
               Wratislavia
               ,
               where
               Henricus
               of
               Polonia
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Silesia
               met
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               inequality
               both
               in
               number
               and
               forces
               ,
               they
               were
               easily
               defeated
               and
               slaine
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               came
               to
               Moravia
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Bohemia
               and
               Hungary
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               Belus
               King
               of
               Hungarie
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperour
               for
               support
               against
               the
               Tartarians
               ,
               promising
               that
               Hungarie
               ever
               after
               should
               be
               vnder
               the
               iurisdiction
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               The
               Emperour
               on
               the
               other
               part
               was
               most
               willing
               to
               helpe
               the
               Hungarians
               and
               other
               Christians
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Pope
               to
               perswade
               him
               that
               hee
               would
               take
               vp
               and
               conclude
               a
               peace
               ,
               and
               mitigate
               somewhat
               his
               wrath
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               the
               immiment
               danger
               like
               to
               ensue
               vpon
               the
               whole
               state
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               civill
               dissention
               .
            
             
             
               But
               when
               hee
               saw
               that
               by
               no
               meanes
               the
               Pope
               would
               relent
               his
               furie
               ,
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               write
               againe
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Hungarie
               ,
               that
               hee
               could
               stand
               him
               in
               no
               stead
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               refused
               all
               treatie
               of
               peace
               :
               notwithstanding
               hee
               sent
               
                 Conradus
                 Caesar
              
               king
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               other
               Princes
               of
               Germame
               to
               resist
               and
               withstand
               the
               enemie
               so
               farre
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               .
               Thus
               may
               bee
               seene
               the
               louing
               zeale
               and
               affection
               that
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               hath
               toward
               Christian
               people
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               rather
               bend
               his
               forces
               to
               revenge
               his
               malice
               vpon
               the
               Christian
               and
               good
               Emperour
               ,
               then
               either
               by
               himselfe
               to
               withstand
               ,
               or
               yet
               by
               concluding
               a
               profitable
               peace
               to
               permit
               others
               to
               withstand
               the
               most
               bloodie
               and
               cruell
               Tartarian
               .
               But
               euen
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               spoyle
               and
               havock
               of
               Polonia
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               Hungaria
               ,
               was
               it
               determined
               that
               Libussa
               the
               Princes
               confederate
               with
               the
               Pope
               should
               bee
               assembled
               about
               the
               deposing
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               and
               creating
               of
               another
               .
               When
               Frederike
               saw
               there
               was
               none
               other
               remedie
               and
               that
               hee
               laboured
               in
               vaine
               to
               haue
               peace
               ,
               hee
               prosecuted
               the
               warre
               to
               the
               vttermost
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               had
               gotten
               Tudetum
               and
               reconciled
               the
               same
               ,
               hee
               destroyed
               the
               Townes
               of
               Geminium
               and
               Naruia
               and
               gaue
               the
               spoyle
               of
               them
               to
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               hee
               gentlie
               receiued
               the
               yeelding
               vp
               of
               Siburnium
               and
               wasted
               all
               the
               countrey
               about
               Rome
               :
               wherewith
               the
               Pope
               being
               dismaied
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               things
               prospered
               not
               so
               well
               with
               him
               against
               the
               Emperour
               as
               he
               looked
               for
               ,
               being
               in
               dispaire
               of
               obtaining
               his
               purpose
               died
               in
               great
               anger
               and
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               Thus
               when
               the
               author
               of
               all
               this
               conspiracie
               was
               gone
               ,
               The
               Emperour
               with
               his
               armie
               marched
               forward
               against
               the
               Tartarians
               who
               hearing
               of
               his
               comming
               left
               the
               straigh●way
               through
               Hungarie
               by
               which
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               returned
               by
               the
               riuer
               of
               Danubium
               to
               Taurica
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               the
               Fenns
               of
               Meotida
               and
               by
               the
               riuer
               of
               Tanaium
               into
               Sarmatia
               Asiatica
               .
            
             
               After
               
                 Gregorie
                 Celestinus
              
               was
               created
               Pope
               who
               died
               within
               18.
               daies
               after
               ,
               to
               whom
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               .
               In
               whose
               
               time
               the
               Emperour
               hoped
               for
               peace
               but
               was
               disappointed
               ;
               for
               albeit
               a
               day
               was
               appointed
               for
               their
               meeting
               together
               at
               Festennia
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               had
               promised
               that
               hee
               would
               be
               there
               before
               the
               Emperour
               and
               expect
               his
               comming
               ,
               yet
               hee
               mocked
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               secretly
               in
               the
               night
               tooke
               ship
               and
               first
               came
               to
               Genua
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Lyons
               in
               Fraunce
               where
               hee
               gathered
               a
               councell
               and
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Emperour
               was
               determinate
               to
               goe
               to
               Lyons
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               conferre
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               both
               concerning
               this
               sentence
               pronounced
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               about
               the
               conclusion
               of
               peace
               ,
               if
               by
               any
               meanes
               it
               could
               be
               obtained
               .
               But
               as
               he
               was
               vpon
               his
               iourney
               newes
               was
               brought
               to
               him
               that
               Parma
               was
               taken
               by
               his
               out
               lawes
               assisted
               by
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               ,
               wherefore
               being
               out
               of
               hope
               of
               peace
               ,
               he
               set
               himselfe
               againe
               to
               the
               warre
               ,
               and
               besieged
               Parma
               planting
               ouer
               against
               it
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               towne
               ,
               which
               he
               called
               Victoria
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Souldiers
               camped
               .
               But
               the
               citizens
               of
               Parma
               getting
               knowledge
               vpon
               a
               time
               that
               the
               Emperour
               was
               gone
               to
               hunting
               and
               his
               souldiers
               were
               stragling
               here
               and
               there
               without
               order
               ,
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               slew
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               burnt
               his
               Campe
               Victoria
               .
               Soone
               after
               the
               Emperour
               being
               in
               Apulia
               in
               a
               certaine
               Castle
               called
               Florentinium
               ,
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               time
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               there
               was
               such
               dissention
               betweene
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               that
               the
               factious
               names
               of
               the
               Guelfes
               and
               Gibelins
               sprang
               vp
               in
               Italie
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               euer
               since
               ,
               almost
               to
               our
               owne
               dayes
               ,
               for
               the
               Guelfes
               followed
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               Gibelins
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               all
               they
               who
               followed
               the
               Pope
               were
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Guelfes
               ,
               and
               these
               who
               followed
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               Gibelins
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Conradus
               Quartus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               Fredericke
               succeeded
               Conradus
               his
               sonne
               who
               with
               manly
               courage
               ,
               began
               to
               subdue
               the
               Townes
               of
               Apulia
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               which
               rebelled
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               hastily
               cut
               off
               by
               his
               brother
               Manfred
               ,
               who
               being
               couetous
               to
               keepe
               in
               his
               owne
               hand
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Apulia
               (
               which
               hee
               had
               invaded
               )
               caused
               to
               empoyson
               the
               Emperour
               Conrad
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               2
               yeeres
               .
               Also
               hee
               caused
               the
               testament
               of
               Conrad
               to
               be
               suppressed
               wherein
               hee
               had
               appointed
               Cunradinus
               his
               sonne
               to
               be
               heire
               of
               all
               his
               dominions
               .
               At
               this
               time
               Innocentius
               4.
               thinking
               it
               most
               convenient
               to
               invade
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               and
               bring
               it
               vnder
               his
               dominion
               sent
               two
               strong
               armies
               to
               subdue
               it
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               both
               ouercome
               and
               driuen
               back
               by
               Manfred
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Pope
               was
               so
               grieued
               with
               Melancholie
               that
               hee
               died
               .
               But
               Pope
               Clemens
               succeeding
               Innocentius
               stirred
               vp
               Charles
               Count
               of
               Angeow
               brother
               to
               Lewis
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               to
               make
               war
               against
               Manfred
               ,
               who
               prevailed
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               and
               possessed
               Sicilia
               ,
               Calabria
               ,
               and
               Apulia
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               Manfred
               before
               had
               vnder
               his
               obedience
               .
               Cunradinus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Conrad
               being
               come
               to
               perfect
               age
               came
               with
               an
               armie
               to
               Italie
               to
               claime
               his
               fathers
               Dominions
               and
               was
               gladly
               receiued
               at
               Rome
               ,
               soone
               after
               was
               ouercome
               in
               battell
               by
               Charles
               Count
               of
               Angeow
               (
               who
               had
               slaine
               Manfred
               before
               )
               and
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               afterward
               by
               commandement
               of
               the
               Pope
               was
               beheaded
               at
               Naples
               with
               Fredericke
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               his
               assister
               .
               For
               Charles
               vpon
               a
               time
               demanded
               the
               Roman
               Bishop
               Clemens
               4.
               what
               hee
               should
               doe
               with
               his
               prisoners
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               answered
               
                 Vita
                 Cunradini
                 ,
                 mors
                 Caroli
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               Cunradinus
               ,
               is
               the
               death
               of
               Charles
               ,
               wherevpon
               ensued
               their
               publike
               execution
               .
               So
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               by
               the
               crueltie
               of
               
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               against
               the
               iust
               owner
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Frenchmen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wilielmus
               .
            
             
               William
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               (
               whom
               Pope
               Innocentius
               had
               declared
               Emperour
               when
               hee
               excommunicated
               Frederike
               at
               Lyons
               )
               was
               yet
               aliue
               and
               was
               accounted
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               Frisians
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               one
               yeere
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Cunrad
               .
               After
               whose
               death
               variance
               fell
               betweene
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germanie
               for
               choosing
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               for
               part
               named
               Alphonsus
               King
               of
               Castile
               ,
               others
               Richard
               the
               brother
               of
               king
               Henry
               of
               England
               .
               But
               because
               neither
               of
               them
               were
               receiued
               by
               the
               whole
               Empire
               ,
               
               the
               Emperiall
               authoritie
               was
               counted
               voyd
               and
               vacant
               the
               space
               of
               seuenteene
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               East
               raigned
               
                 Theodorus
                 Lascaris
              
               the
               younger
               4.
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rodulphus
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1273.
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               being
               assembled
               together
               at
               Frank
               foord
               choosed
               with
               one
               consent
               Rodulph
               Count
               of
               Halsburg
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               gouerned
               18
               yeeres
               .
               This
               man
               neuer
               receiued
               the
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               nor
               entred
               into
               Italie
               ,
               for
               hee
               vsed
               to
               recite
               to
               his
               familiars
               ,
               the
               fable
               of
               the
               foxe
               that
               said
               to
               the
               Lyon
               hee
               was
               affraid
               to
               enter
               into
               his
               denne
               ,
               because
               hee
               perceiued
               the
               stepps
               of
               many
               beasts
               going
               inward
               ,
               but
               of
               none
               that
               returned
               out
               againe
               .
               
               And
               so
               he
               said
               ,
               many
               Emperours
               haue
               entered
               Italie
               with
               great
               Pompe
               and
               glorie
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               Bishop
               they
               returned
               euill
               handled
               with
               great
               iniuries
               .
               He
               had
               deadly
               warre
               with
               Ottiocarus
               King
               
               of
               Bohemia
               who
               had
               invaded
               Austrich
               and
               appropriated
               it
               to
               himselfe
               while
               as
               the
               Empire
               wanted
               an
               head
               through
               the
               variance
               of
               the
               Electors
               ,
               against
               him
               he
               fought
               a
               sore
               battell
               in
               the
               fieldes
               of
               Austrich
               and
               obtained
               the
               victorie
               ,
               and
               Othocarus
               there
               was
               slaine
               ,
               whose
               sonne
               the
               Emperour
               gentlie
               entreated
               ,
               giuing
               him
               Suta
               his
               daughter
               in
               marriage
               ,
               and
               giuing
               Agnes
               daughter
               to
               Othocariu
               in
               marriage
               to
               Rodulph
               the
               Emperours
               sonne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Adolphus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Rodolph
                 ,
                 Adolph
              
               Count
               de
               Nassaw
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               and
               raigned
               six
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               was
               infortunate
               in
               all
               things
               hee
               went
               about
               ,
               and
               therewith
               so
               needie
               and
               poore
               that
               when
               hee
               had
               receiued
               of
               King
               Edward
               of
               England
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               to
               aide
               him
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Fraunce
               hee
               spent
               the
               money
               vpon
               his
               houshold
               and
               had
               not
               wherewith
               to
               fulfill
               his
               promise
               when
               time
               required
               .
               Hee
               had
               great
               warres
               with
               Albert
               Duke
               of
               Austrich
               ,
               whom
               he
               trauelled
               to
               depriue
               of
               his
               Dukedome
               ,
               But
               Albert
               led
               out
               his
               armie
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               fieldes
               of
               Spira
               ,
               and
               discomfited
               his
               hoste
               and
               killed
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               raigned
               in
               his
               steed
               as
               will
               be
               declared
               in
               the
               next
               Centurie
               ,
               god
               willing
               .
            
             
               In
               Constantinople
               after
               
                 Theodorus
                 Lascaris
              
               the
               younger
               ,
               
               succeeded
               
                 Michael
                 Paleologus
              
               ,
               and
               raigned
               35.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               plucked
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               Iohn
               the
               sonne
               of
               Lascaris
               and
               right
               heire
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               His
               sonne
               Andronicus
               againe
               who
               succeeded
               to
               him
               ,
               caused
               his
               father
               to
               bee
               buried
               in
               an
               obscure
               place
               and
               not
               in
               a
               princely
               Sepulchre
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               agreed
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               touching
               the
               holy
               Land
               many
               great
               armies
               went
               to
               Asia
               in
               this
               Centurie
               for
               recouering
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
               first
               vnder
               the
               cōduct
               of
               Ludouick
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               Leopold
               D.
               of
               Austrich
               ,
               and
               Andro
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               with
               the
               Florentins
               and
               
               Genuans
               marked
               with
               the
               badge
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               diuers
               Bishops
               of
               France
               and
               Germanie
               raised
               an
               armie
               ,
               tooke
               the
               towne
               of
               Damiata
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               but
               soone
               after
               it
               was
               lamentably
               lost
               ,
               by
               a
               deuised
               stratageme
               of
               the
               Sultan
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               who
               fained
               as
               though
               hee
               had
               beene
               flying
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               found
               the
               Christian
               armie
               Camping
               in
               a
               low
               place
               beside
               the
               riuer
               Nilus
               ,
               and
               then
               opening
               the
               slu●es
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               of
               all
               the
               Christians
               were
               drowned
               ,
               and
               Damiata
               againe
               recouered
               .
               
               The
               second
               armie
               was
               led
               by
               Fredericus
               the
               second
               into
               Asia
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               Ierusalem
               was
               recouered
               againe
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               Baldwine
               the
               fourth
               had
               of
               old
               in
               his
               possession
               ,
               was
               rendered
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               a
               couenant
               of
               peace
               was
               bound
               vp
               for
               10.
               yeeres
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               the
               treatise
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Fredericke
               .
               The
               third
               armie
               was
               raised
               vp
               by
               Theobald
               King
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               
               Americus
               Count
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               Henry
               Count
               of
               Campanie
               ,
               Peter
               Count
               of
               Britan
               ,
               and
               
                 Anselmus
                 de
                 Insula
                 :
                 Theobald
              
               hauing
               the
               chiefe
               regiment
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               which
               set
               foreward
               by
               the
               intisement
               of
               Gregorie
               the
               9.
               before
               the
               time
               of
               the
               10.
               yeeres
               peace
               concluded
               by
               Fredericke
               had
               taken
               an
               ende
               .
               For
               the
               which
               cause
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               this
               voyage
               had
               the
               more
               vnprosperous
               successe
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               lost
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               armie
               before
               they
               came
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               from
               thence
               they
               went
               to
               Ptolemais
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Gaza
               .
               The
               Barbarians
               perceiuing
               that
               this
               armie
               was
               set
               forth
               without
               the
               Emperours
               aduice
               (
               because
               his
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               in
               Asia
               keeped
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               and
               assisted
               not
               this
               armie
               of
               Theobald
               )
               they
               laid
               there
               Ambushments
               in
               secret
               places
               wayting
               for
               advantage
               of
               the
               Christian
               armie
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               them
               when
               they
               were
               wearie
               ,
               returning
               from
               their
               spoiling
               with
               great
               prey
               :
               but
               the
               Christians
               made
               strong
               resistance
               and
               put
               the
               aliens
               to
               flight
               .
               The
               day
               next
               following
               the
               Barbarians
               renewed
               their
               forces
               and
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               Americus
               Count
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               and
               Henry
               Count
               of
               Campanie
               being
               slaine
               .
               And
               Theobald
               king
               of
               Navarre
               with
               great
               difficultie
               
               escaped
               and
               returned
               home
               accompanied
               with
               a
               very
               few
               number
               of
               men
               who
               remained
               vndestroyed
               in
               that
               vnprosperous
               voiage
               .
               The
               fourth
               armie
               was
               led
               by
               Richard
               Count
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Pope
               had
               put
               in
               hope
               to
               be
               made
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               vnderstood
               by
               Rainoldus
               the
               Emperours
               deputie
               there
               ,
               of
               the
               peace
               which
               had
               beene
               concluded
               by
               a
               solemne
               couenant
               hee
               enterprised
               nothing
               against
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               but
               subscribed
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               concluded
               before
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               ,
               and
               left
               he
               should
               seeme
               to
               haue
               made
               all
               his
               trauels
               in
               vaine
               ,
               hee
               receiued
               some
               dropps
               of
               the
               Lords
               blood
               from
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               so
               blind
               was
               this
               seduced
               age
               that
               a
               vaine
               shew
               of
               counterset
               reliques
               was
               counted
               a
               worthie
               price
               to
               recompence
               the
               ieopardous
               trauels
               of
               Princes
               leading
               great
               armies
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               world
               to
               another
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Rainald
               ,
               
               the
               Templaries
               without
               all
               regard
               of
               the
               peace
               bound
               vp
               ,
               denounce
               warre
               to
               the
               Saracens
               and
               compelled
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asiato
               put
               themselues
               in
               armes
               .
               But
               the
               Soldan
               of
               Aegypt
               sent
               for
               support
               of
               the
               Babylonians
               ,
               who
               sent
               vnto
               him
               a
               companie
               of
               sauadge
               men
               called
               Grossouij
               who
               pitched
               their
               campe
               at
               Gaza
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               and
               destroied
               all
               the
               Templaries
               that
               dwelt
               therein
               .
               The
               like
               did
               they
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Askelon
               ,
               also
               the
               people
               that
               came
               to
               support
               the
               Templaries
               were
               vtterly
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               finallie
               they
               set
               vpon
               Ierusalem
               which
               was
               easily
               conquered
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               were
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               without
               regard
               of
               sexe
               or
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               it selfe
               was
               subuerted
               ,
               neither
               was
               any
               building
               spared
               though
               neuer
               so
               ample
               pleasant
               ,
               also
               they
               subverted
               the
               Sepulchre
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               voiage
               
               was
               vndertaken
               by
               Lewis
               King
               of
               Fraunce
               sonne
               to
               the
               Queene
               Blanch
               who
               being
               diseased
               and
               almost
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               vowed
               to
               God
               that
               in
               case
               hee
               recouered
               health
               :
               hee
               would
               be
               crossed
               or
               marked
               with
               the
               crosse
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               Lords
               Sepulchre
               and
               there
               solemnly
               to
               render
               thankes
               ;
               which
               vow
               also
               hee
               endeuored
               
               to
               performe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1248.
               after
               he
               had
               receiued
               the
               Popes
               blessing
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               set
               forward
               with
               a
               mightie
               armie
               hauing
               in
               companie
               with
               him
               the
               Earle
               Atrabacensis
               his
               brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brabant
               ,
               the
               Countesse
               of
               Flanders
               with
               her
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Britanie
               with
               his
               sonne
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Barrensis
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Swesson
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Druise
               ,
               the
               Earle
               Retel
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               noble
               Persons
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               enterprise
               they
               seemed
               to
               prosper
               well
               ,
               for
               they
               tooke
               the
               Towne
               of
               Damiata
               at
               their
               first
               arriuall
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               chiefe
               seat
               and
               hold
               of
               the
               Saracens
               in
               all
               Aegypt
               .
               At
               the
               losse
               whereof
               the
               Soldan
               of
               Aegypt
               with
               the
               Saracens
               in
               those
               parts
               were
               so
               astonished
               ,
               that
               they
               offered
               the
               Christians
               the
               possession
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Land
               ,
               which
               the
               Christians
               so
               much
               contended
               for
               ,
               prouiding
               they
               would
               render
               vnto
               them
               againe
               the
               Towne
               of
               Damiata
               .
               But
               the
               Earle
               of
               Artoys
               ,
               the
               kings
               brother
               puft
               vp
               with
               insolent
               pride
               would
               in
               no
               waies
               suffer
               the
               offers
               of
               the
               Saracens
               to
               be
               accepted
               ,
               but
               required
               also
               Alexandria
               the
               chiefe
               Metropolitan
               towne
               of
               Aegypt
               to
               be
               deliuered
               vnto
               them
               .
               But
               soone
               after
               the
               Soldan
               of
               Aegypt
               beset
               them
               so
               stronglie
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               glad
               to
               craue
               againe
               the
               peace
               which
               was
               offered
               and
               could
               not
               obtaine
               it
               .
               In
               the
               ende
               they
               were
               purposed
               to
               leaue
               a
               Garrison
               to
               keepe
               Damiata
               ,
               and
               to
               march
               out
               in
               battell
               themselues
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               Artoys
               through
               his
               insolent
               pride
               (
               thinking
               all
               was
               his
               owne
               whensoeuer
               he
               gat
               any
               small
               aduantage
               of
               the
               enemie
               )
               brought
               himselfe
               and
               all
               the
               armie
               to
               confusion
               ,
               for
               he
               passed
               ouer
               a
               shallow
               foord
               of
               Nilus
               which
               a
               certaine
               Saracen
               lately
               converted
               to
               Christ
               had
               made
               knowne
               ,
               and
               hauing
               in
               company
               with
               him
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Longspath
              
               ,
               with
               his
               companie
               of
               English
               souldiers
               and
               diuers
               others
               ,
               euen
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               set
               vpon
               the
               Saracens
               when
               they
               were
               not
               aware
               ,
               and
               did
               them
               great
               harme
               .
               This
               victorie
               obtained
               he
               would
               needs
               goe
               forward
               ,
               deuiding
               himselfe
               
               from
               the
               maine
               Hoast
               and
               besieged
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Village
               of
               Mansor
               .
               But
               the
               Saracens
               finding
               him
               separated
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               army
               ,
               compassed
               him
               about
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               him
               and
               all
               his
               company
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               scarce
               one
               man
               escaped
               aliue
               (
               except
               two
               Templars
               ,
               one
               Hospitular
               ,
               and
               one
               poore
               Souldier
               )
               to
               bring
               newes
               thereof
               to
               the
               King.
               After
               this
               the
               Souldan
               suddenly
               appeared
               with
               multitude
               of
               innumerable
               thousands
               ,
               against
               the
               King
               himselfe
               .
               In
               this
               miserable
               conflict
               the
               King
               with
               his
               two
               brethren
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               that
               claue
               vnto
               him
               were
               taken
               captiues
               ,
               all
               the
               residue
               were
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               or
               else
               stood
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               whether
               to
               bee
               slaine
               or
               remaine
               in
               wofull
               captivity
               .
            
             
               The
               Souldan
               after
               the
               captivity
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               fraudulently
               suborned
               an
               army
               of
               Saracens
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               French
               army
               ,
               with
               the
               armes
               and
               ensignes
               of
               them
               that
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               toward
               Damiata
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               with
               the
               French
               Queene
               ,
               and
               Odo
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               and
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               their
               garrisons
               were
               remaining
               ,
               supposing
               vnder
               the
               shew
               of
               Frenchmen
               to
               be
               let
               in
               .
               But
               the
               Captaines
               mistrusting
               their
               hasty
               comming
               ,
               and
               misdoubting
               their
               visages
               not
               like
               to
               the
               French-mens
               ,
               shut
               the
               gates
               against
               them
               ,
               whereby
               they
               returned
               frustrate
               of
               their
               purpose
               .
               Yet
               afterward
               Damiata
               was
               rendered
               to
               the
               Saracens
               as
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               ransome
               ,
               which
               citie
               being
               twice
               won
               ,
               and
               twice
               lost
               by
               the
               Christians
               ,
               the
               Souldan
               afterward
               caused
               vtterly
               to
               be
               razed
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               It
               is
               to
               bee
               noted
               in
               this
               Tragedy
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               was
               the
               chiefe
               ground
               of
               all
               this
               lamentable
               calamity
               .
               For
               the
               King
               wisely
               considering
               what
               great
               helpe
               hee
               might
               haue
               gotten
               by
               the
               concurrance
               of
               the
               valiant
               and
               wife
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               ,
               travailed
               for
               reconciliation
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               before
               hee
               vndertooke
               his
               voyage
               ,
               but
               all
               his
               travails
               were
               spent
               in
               vaine
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               King
               of
               France
               went
               alone
               to
               this
               dangerous
               enterprise
               ,
               taking
               with
               him
               the
               Popes
               blessing
               ,
               as
               is
               sayd
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               like
               as
               Fredericke
               before
               prospered
               not
               the
               worse
               thate
               
               he
               was
               cursed
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               perceived
               that
               Lewis
               King
               of
               France
               prospered
               not
               the
               better
               ,
               albeit
               the
               Pope
               blessed
               him
               .
               Before
               wee
               speake
               of
               the
               sixt
               voyage
               of
               his
               age
               it
               is
               to
               marked
               ,
               that
               God
               raised
               vp
               Mango
               King
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               Saracens
               :
               he
               was
               baptised
               and
               professed
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               sent
               his
               brother
               Hal●
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Saracens
               .
               Who
               overhailed
               Persia
               ,
               Assyria
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               came
               to
               Syria
               ,
               and
               conquered
               Damascus
               ,
               appointing
               his
               sonne
               Abaga
               to
               bee
               Governour
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               hee
               returned
               himselfe
               to
               inherit
               the
               kingdome
               of
               his
               brother
               Mango
               ,
               whom
               hee
               heard
               to
               be
               dead
               .
               Also
               Abaga
               afterward
               hearing
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               Halo
               ,
               returned
               to
               gouerne
               his
               fathers
               kingdome
               ,
               leaving
               behinde
               him
               ten
               thousand
               horsemen
               to
               support
               the
               Christians
               ,
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Guirboca
               ,
               who
               also
               favoured
               the
               Christians
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               vntil
               they
               slew
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               then
               hee
               also
               became
               an
               enemie
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               invaded
               the
               towne
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               on
               fire
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               Nelethinus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Turqueminius
               ,
               Souldan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               fearing
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               in
               Syria
               ,
               provoked
               Guirboca
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               him
               and
               his
               army
               :
               and
               they
               that
               escaped
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               fled
               to
               Armenia
               .
               Thus
               the
               small
               comfort
               which
               the
               Christians
               had
               by
               the
               Tartarians
               ,
               was
               first
               turned
               into
               hatred
               ,
               and
               afterward
               was
               vtterly
               taken
               away
               by
               their
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
               The
               sixt
               voyage
               was
               vnder
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Henrie
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               sent
               Prince
               Edward
               his
               sonne
               to
               Palestina
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Angeow
               ,
               who
               was
               declared
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               King
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               In
               this
               voyage
               the
               one
               part
               of
               the
               army
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               French-men
               ,
               arrived
               at
               Africa
               and
               besieged
               the
               towne
               of
               Carthage
               and
               tooke
               it
               :
               also
               they
               besieged
               Tuenetum
               sixe
               moneths
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               army
               was
               troubled
               with
               a
               grievous
               pestilence
               ,
               
               whereof
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               both
               died
               .
               But
               Charles
               King
               of
               Sicile
               came
               with
               a
               fresh
               army
               :
               Mulet
               the
               Prince
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               entreated
               for
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               vpon
               these
               conditions
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               
               if
               any
               in
               Africke
               would
               professe
               the
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               they
               should
               bee
               permitted
               so
               to
               doe
               without
               molestation
               .
               Next
               ,
               that
               the
               Christians
               who
               were
               detained
               in
               captivity
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               bee
               payd
               yeerely
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Sicile
               forty
               thousand
               crownes
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               part
               of
               the
               army
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Edward
               Prince
               of
               England
               ,
               came
               to
               Syria
               ,
               where
               Edward
               was
               circumvented
               by
               a
               deceitfull
               Saracen
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               letters
               to
               him
               from
               his
               master
               ,
               and
               wounded
               him
               with
               an
               invenomed
               knife
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               but
               being
               cured
               by
               skilfull
               Physitians
               ,
               he
               escaped
               death
               .
               Also
               hee
               staied
               in
               Ptolemais
               vpon
               the
               arrivall
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               army
               out
               of
               Africke
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               had
               long
               waited
               in
               vaine
               ,
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               returne
               back
               againe
               to
               his
               owne
               countrey
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               voyage
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               miserably
               abused
               the
               Christian
               people
               :
               for
               the
               armies
               raised
               against
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Infidels
               ,
               
               hee
               caused
               to
               serue
               the
               covetous
               appetite
               of
               his
               bloody
               heart
               ,
               as
               plainely
               appeareth
               in
               the
               French
               army
               which
               Guido
               Bishop
               of
               Altisiodorum
               conducted
               to
               Viterbium
               :
               
                 Vrbanus
                 Quartus
              
               sent
               his
               army
               against
               Manfred
               King
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               to
               subdue
               vnto
               him
               Sicilia
               ,
               and
               to
               roote
               out
               the
               ofspring
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               which
               he
               deadly
               hated
               ;
               and
               when
               this
               enterprise
               succeeded
               not
               to
               his
               hearts
               contentment
               ,
               Clemens
               his
               successor
               stirred
               vp
               this
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Angeow
               ,
               who
               vsurped
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicile
               ,
               destroyed
               the
               posterity
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Popes
               desire
               vndertooke
               this
               voyage
               to
               Asia
               ,
               whereof
               wee
               haue
               last
               spoken
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               voyage
               of
               this
               age
               ,
               was
               vndertaken
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Rodolph
               ,
               
               who
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               tenth
               ,
               was
               willing
               to
               raise
               an
               army
               and
               succour
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               ,
               but
               hee
               was
               so
               impeded
               by
               the
               warres
               hee
               had
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               goe
               to
               Syria
               ,
               but
               hee
               sent
               Henrie
               Prince
               of
               Mechelburg
               with
               a
               strong
               army
               to
               supply
               his
               place
               ,
               who
               comming
               to
               Ptolemais
               wasted
               and
               
               burnt
               with
               fire
               the
               region
               round
               about
               Damascus
               .
               The
               Barbarians
               durst
               not
               encounter
               with
               him
               in
               open
               battell
               ,
               but
               circumvened
               him
               ,
               and
               vpon
               a
               time
               as
               hee
               was
               leading
               away
               a
               great
               prey
               ,
               they
               lying
               in
               wait
               for
               him
               ,
               arose
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Souldan
               :
               where
               hee
               was
               detained
               in
               captivitie
               26.
               yeeres
               .
               After
               this
               the
               Christians
               in
               Asia
               were
               brought
               to
               vtter
               wracke
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Saracens
               invaded
               Antiochia
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Christians
               there
               .
               Afterward
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Aphir
               their
               Souldan
               ,
               they
               besieged
               Tripolis
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               and
               razed
               it
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               Also
               Tyrus
               was
               rendered
               vpon
               condition
               that
               the
               Christians
               there
               should
               safely
               depart
               with
               so
               much
               of
               their
               substance
               as
               they
               could
               transport
               with
               shippes
               ,
               or
               drawe
               with
               beasts
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               all
               the
               townes
               and
               holds
               which
               the
               Christians
               had
               in
               Syria
               ,
               were
               taken
               by
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               onely
               Ptolemais
               excepted
               ,
               which
               afterward
               was
               taken
               by
               Araphus
               the
               Souldan
               ,
               the
               Christians
               therein
               being
               put
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               the
               citie
               it selfe
               vtterly
               razed
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               that
               there
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               monument
               of
               it
               left
               vndestroyed
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               all
               was
               lost
               ,
               
               the
               Christians
               obtained
               some
               new
               and
               fresh
               comfort
               by
               the
               conversion
               of
               Cassanus
               Prince
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               ,
               to
               the
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               who
               expelled
               the
               Saracens
               out
               of
               Syria
               ,
               and
               repayred
               the
               temple
               and
               towne
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               restored
               it
               to
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               liberty
               Henry
               Prince
               of
               Mechelburg
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               detained
               captiue
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Also
               he
               tooke
               the
               towne
               of
               Damascus
               ,
               and
               appointed
               Capcacus
               to
               be
               Governour
               there
               ,
               like
               as
               Molais
               was
               left
               to
               defend
               Ierusalem
               .
               But
               after
               the
               returne
               of
               Cassanus
               to
               his
               owne
               countrey
               ,
               Capcacus
               revolted
               to
               the
               Souldan
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Molais
               finding
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               vnable
               to
               resist
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               departed
               to
               Mesopotamia
               .
               So
               did
               the
               Saracens
               easily
               recover
               againe
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               Here
               also
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               the
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               who
               were
               too
               prodigall
               of
               Christian
               mens
               blood
               ,
               continually
               instigating
               them
               to
               lead
               armes
               to
               Asia
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Holy
               Land
               ,
               yet
               did
               they
               esteeme
               so
               much
               of
               their
               owne
               
               glory
               ,
               that
               they
               preferred
               it
               to
               the
               Holy
               Land
               and
               the
               liues
               o●
               all
               the
               Christians
               that
               were
               in
               Asia
               ,
               as
               evidently
               appeareth
               in
               the
               doings
               of
               Bonifacius
               the
               8.
               who
               had
               the
               fairest
               occasion
               offered
               to
               him
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               of
               recovering
               the
               Holy
               Land.
               For
               Cassanus
               Prince
               of
               the
               Tartarians
               had
               conquered
               Syria
               from
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               left
               Governours
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               expresse
               commandement
               that
               they
               should
               binde
               vp
               a
               covenant
               of
               friendship
               with
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               get
               support
               from
               them
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               Syria
               ,
               in
               the
               Christians
               possession
               .
               But
               the
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               puft
               vp
               with
               pride
               ,
               was
               so
               busie
               to
               tread
               vnder
               his
               feet
               the
               King
               of
               France
               that
               hee
               neglected
               this
               ocasion
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               offered
               in
               any
               time
               following
               .
               And
               this
               negligent
               dealing
               was
               the
               cause
               why
               Capcacus
               made
               defection
               to
               the
               Souldan
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               slaughter
               of
               
                 Adulph
                 ,
                 Albert
              
               the
               first
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               was
               made
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               ten
               yeeres
               :
               and
               in
               the
               end
               was
               killed
               by
               his
               Brothers
               sonne
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               sprang
               vp
               Otthoman
               the
               first
               King
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               
               who
               being
               a
               conragious
               warriour
               ,
               by
               spoyles
               and
               robberies
               enriched
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               subdued
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Bythinia
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               countrey
               lying
               about
               Pontus
               Euxinus
               ,
               and
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               name
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henricus
               the
               seventh
               .
            
             
               NExt
               to
               Albert
               ,
               raigned
               Henrie
               the
               7.
               
               A
               Prince
               ,
               wise
               ,
               iust
               ,
               honest
               ,
               and
               beloved
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               neither
               puft
               vp
               with
               pride
               in
               his
               prosperity
               ,
               neither
               deiected
               in
               mind
               for
               any
               kind
               of
               adversity
               .
               After
               hee
               had
               pacified
               the
               countrey
               of
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               toward
               Italy
               ,
               to
               reforme
               the
               abuses
               there
               ,
               but
               was
               hastily
               cut
               off
               by
               the
               wicked
               malice
               of
               the
               Florentines
               ,
               as
               is
               supposed
               ,
               for
               they
               hyred
               a
               certaine
               Monke
               to
               poyson
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               which
               thing
               hee
               performed
               ,
               and
               mixed
               poyson
               with
               the
               bread
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               ,
               
               wherewith
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               was
               impoysoned
               in
               the
               Castell
               of
               Bonconvent
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               foure
               yeeres
               and
               eight
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Ludovicus
               the
               fift
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               the
               fift
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               7.
               and
               raigned
               32.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               Duke
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               against
               whom
               others
               had
               elected
               
                 Fredericus
                 Pulcher
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               cruell
               warrs
               betwixt
               the
               two
               new
               chosen
               Emperours
               ,
               
               but
               Fredericke
               was
               vanquished
               in
               battell
               ,
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               himselfe
               .
               During
               the
               time
               of
               these
               warres
               ,
               the
               burgesses
               of
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               and
               Sylvania
               ,
               or
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               assisted
               Lewis
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               they
               were
               continually
               vexed
               by
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               last
               they
               assembled
               themselues
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Vrania
               ,
               and
               there
               entered
               into
               a
               mutuall
               league
               of
               perpetuall
               society
               amongst
               themselues
               .
               To
               whom
               afterward
               were
               ioyned
               Lucernates
               ,
               
               then
               Tugani
               ,
               then
               the
               Tigurines
               ,
               then
               the
               Bernates
               .
               The
               last
               almost
               of
               all
               were
               the
               Basilians
               ,
               after
               whom
               followed
               other
               seven
               pages
               ,
               who
               now
               by
               a
               generall
               name
               are
               called
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               or
               the
               Cantons
               ,
               or
               Pages
               of
               Helvetia
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               Lewis
               after
               hee
               had
               subdued
               his
               competitor
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               greater
               trouble
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               excommunicate
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               were
               commanded
               to
               choose
               another
               Emperor
               ,
               which
               commandement
               they
               also
               obeyed
               ,
               and
               assembled
               themselues
               at
               a
               certaine
               towne
               of
               the
               Diocie
               of
               Trevers
               ,
               called
               Bens
               ,
               and
               chose
               Charles
               the
               fourth
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Iohn
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Carolus
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               CArolus
               the
               fourth
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               after
               that
               his
               predecessor
               Lewis
               was
               excommunicated
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               raigned
               32.
               yeeres
               .
               
               In
               his
               time
               Amurathes
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               passed
               over
               Hellespontus
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               townes
               of
               Cestus
               and
               Callipolis
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               Thracia
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               regions
               of
               Europe
               which
               are
               now
               subiect
               to
               the
               Turke
               .
               This
               Charles
               procured
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               ,
               that
               his
               sonne
               Vinceslaus
               should
               be
               proclaimed
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vinceslaus
               .
            
             
               TO
               Charles
               the
               fourth
               succeeded
               his
               sonne
               Vinceslaus
               ,
               and
               raigned
               two
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               A
               man
               very
               vnlike
               his
               father
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               sluggish
               and
               carelesse
               ,
               more
               enclined
               to
               ryot
               ,
               excessiue
               drinking
               and
               voluptuous
               pleasures
               ,
               then
               to
               any
               princely
               vertue
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Baiazeth
               King
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               
               fought
               a
               cruell
               battell
               against
               the
               Christians
               at
               Nicopolis
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Thracia
               ,
               at
               the
               side
               of
               Ister
               :
               and
               albeit
               many
               moe
               of
               the
               Turkes
               were
               slaine
               then
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               the
               Turkes
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               .
               This
               is
               that
               King
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               who
               afterward
               was
               overcome
               by
               Tamberlaine
               King
               of
               the
               Sythians
               ,
               and
               being
               
               inclosed
               in
               a
               cage
               of
               yron
               was
               carried
               about
               all
               Asia
               ,
               
               as
               a
               mocking
               stocke
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               spectacle
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               all
               cruell
               Tyrants
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Vinceslaus
               for
               his
               beastlines
               was
               depriued
               of
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               by
               the
               Princes
               Electors
               ,
               and
               Rupertus
               Duke
               of
               Bauaria
               chosen
               to
               be
               Emperour
               in
               his
               steed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               during
               the
               raigne
               of
               those
               foresaid
               Emperours
               ,
               ruled
               Andronicus
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Michael
                 ,
                 Paleologus
              
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Michael
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Andronicus
               the
               younger
               ,
               after
               whom
               followed
               
                 Ioannes
                 ,
                 Catecunzenus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Calo
                 Ioannes
              
               and
               his
               sonne
               Manuell●
               these
               are
               all
               the
               things
               worthy
               of
               rememberance
               ,
               are
               left
               in
               writing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Rupertus
               .
            
             
               VInces●aus
               the
               Emperour
               for
               his
               Cowardize
               ,
               &
               vnhonest
               life
               ,
               was
               deposed
               ,
               &
               Rupertus
               Duke
               of
               Bauaria
               was
               advanced
               to
               the
               Emperiall
               authoritie
               by
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germanic
               ,
               and
               ruled
               (
               10.
               )
               yeeres
               .
               This
               Emperour
               went
               vnto
               Italie
               ,
               against
               Galiatius
               of
               Millan
               ,
               but
               hee
               preuailed
               nothing
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Mahomet
               ,
               the
               Turke
               when
               hee
               had
               killed
               his
               brother
               ,
               
               obtained
               alone
               the
               kingdome
               ;
               who
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Tamburlan
               ,
               the
               Tartarian
               ,
               recouering
               againe
               his
               fathers
               dominion
               ,
               vexed
               with
               extreme
               murther
               and
               slaughter
               ,
               the
               Bulgares
               and
               Vallaches
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               citie
               of
               Hadrianopolis
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               his
               Seat
               royall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sigismundus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Rupertus
                 Sigismund
              
               sonne
               of
               Charles
               4.
               and
               brother
               to
               Vinceslaus
               being
               King
               of
               Bohemie
               and
               Hungarie
               was
               ordained
               Emperour
               and
               reigned
               27.
               yeares
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               prudent
               ,
               wittie
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               noble
               Prince
               ,
               but
               in
               warre
               and
               deeds
               of
               armes
               vnfortunate
               :
               for
               hee
               was
               oftentimes
               ouercome
               and
               chased
               of
               the
               Turkes
               and
               other
               enemies
               .
               By
               the
               procurement
               of
               this
               Emperour
               a
               great
               councell
               was
               holden
               at
               Constance
               ,
               for
               the
               vnion
               of
               the
               Church
               which
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               4.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               this
               councell
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               was
               burned
               for
               preaching
               against
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               Also
               Hieronymus
               of
               Prague
               was
               condemned
               by
               the
               
               same
               councell
               and
               burned
               ,
               
               after
               whose
               burning
               in
               Bohemie
               ,
               was
               great
               tumult
               ,
               sedition
               ,
               and
               ciuill
               warre
               :
               For
               the
               common
               people
               that
               fauoured
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               ,
               gathered
               together
               in
               great
               number
               ,
               and
               choosed
               a
               certaine
               valiant
               man
               named
               Zisca
               to
               be
               their
               Captaine
               ,
               a
               man
               verie
               witty
               and
               expert
               in
               warfare
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               this
               wittie
               policie
               which
               hee
               vsed
               against
               his
               enemies
               .
               Vpon
               a
               certaine
               time
               ,
               his
               enemies
               set
               vpon
               him
               in
               a
               rough
               place
               ,
               where
               no
               battell
               could
               be
               fought
               but
               on
               foote
               only
               ,
               whereupon
               when
               his
               enemies
               were
               lighted
               from
               their
               horses
               ,
               
               Zisca
               commaunded
               the
               women
               which
               customably
               followed
               the
               hoast
               ,
               to
               cast
               their
               kirchiefes
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               wherein
               the
               horsemen
               being
               intangled
               by
               their
               spurres
               were
               slaine
               before
               they
               could
               vnloose
               their
               feete
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               had
               no
               walled
               nor
               fenced
               towne
               to
               inhabite
               ,
               he
               chosed
               out
               a
               certaine
               place
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               of
               Lusinitius
               which
               was
               fenced
               by
               nature
               ,
               about
               8
               miles
               from
               the
               Citie
               of
               Ausca
               .
               This
               place
               he
               compassed
               with
               walles
               ,
               &
               commanded
               euery
               man
               to
               build
               them
               houses
               where
               they
               had
               pitched
               their
               tents
               ,
               and
               named
               this
               Citie
               ,
               Thabor
               ;
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               his
               companions
               Thaborits
               ,
               because
               their
               Citie
               was
               built
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               a
               mountaine
               .
               He
               fought
               against
               the
               Emp.
               Sigismund
               and
               draue
               him
               out
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               although
               the
               Emperour
               came
               backe
               againe
               to
               Bohemia
               with
               a
               great
               armie
               of
               Hungarians
               and
               Morauians
               ,
               yet
               the
               second
               time
               also
               hee
               cowardly
               fled
               ,
               and
               Zisca
               pursued
               after
               him
               a
               daies
               iourney
               ,
               found
               great
               and
               rich
               spoyles
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               towne
               of
               Broda
               by
               force
               and
               set
               it
               on
               fire
               .
               
               It
               is
               almost
               incredible
               that
               a
               man
               ,
               being
               blind
               ,
               as
               Zisca
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               hottest
               warres
               (
               for
               hauing
               but
               one
               eye
               he
               lost
               it
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               a
               certaine
               towne
               )
               did
               so
               prouidently
               forecast
               all
               opportunities
               and
               aduantages
               against
               his
               enemies
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               seene
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               reported
               that
               when
               hee
               was
               lying
               sicke
               and
               readie
               to
               die
               ,
               
               being
               demaunded
               where
               he
               would
               haue
               his
               body
               to
               be
               buried
               ,
               hee
               answered
               that
               they
               should
               pull
               the
               skin
               from
               off
               his
               dead
               body
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Drumme
               should
               be
               made
               thereof
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               vse
               in
               the
               battell
               ,
               affirming
               that
               as
               soone
               
               as
               their
               enemies
               heard
               the
               sound
               of
               that
               Drumme
               they
               would
               not
               abide
               but
               take
               their
               flight
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Zisca
               the
               Emperour
               Sigismund
               assembled
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Germanie
               at
               Norinberge
               ,
               and
               leuied
               a
               great
               armie
               to
               enter
               into
               Boheme
               ,
               and
               pursue
               the
               Hussites
               or
               Thaborites
               of
               new
               againe
               :
               Also
               Pope
               Martin
               sent
               Iulian
               his
               Cardinall
               of
               S.
               Angelie
               into
               Germanie
               to
               that
               same
               effect
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               Bohemians
               .
            
             
               
               But
               the
               Emperour
               had
               no
               better
               successe
               in
               this
               enterprise
               ,
               then
               hee
               had
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               armie
               was
               striken
               with
               a
               sudden
               feare
               ,
               before
               any
               of
               his
               aduersaries
               were
               come
               in
               sight
               ,
               and
               fled
               most
               shamfully
               to
               the
               great
               encouragement
               and
               inritching
               of
               their
               aduersaries
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               Iulian
               himselfe
               being
               present
               and
               marueling
               at
               the
               sudden
               feare
               ,
               went
               about
               the
               Captaines
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               put
               on
               armour
               ,
               to
               order
               their
               battells
               ,
               and
               couragiously
               to
               abide
               their
               enemies
               .
               But
               this
               exhortation
               was
               all
               in
               vaine
               ,
               for
               feare
               had
               put
               away
               all
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               euerie
               man
               did
               runne
               headlong
               away
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               also
               ,
               although
               it
               were
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               ,
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               Cardinall
               addressed
               himselfe
               to
               the
               councell
               of
               Basile
               wherein
               he
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               president
               in
               name
               and
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               of
               this
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Albertus
               .
            
             
               NExt
               to
               
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 Albert
              
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               his
               sonne
               in
               law
               ,
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               eight
               yeeres
               :
               for
               his
               liberalitie
               ,
               iustice
               &
               manhoode
               in
               wars
               ,
               greatly
               renowned
               .
               He
               subdued
               the
               Bohems
               ,
               
               and
               brought
               in
               subiection
               the
               people
               of
               Morauia
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Amurathes
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turkes
               invaded
               the
               king
               of
               Seruia
               ,
               from
               whom
               after
               long
               siege
               he
               wanne
               Scopia
               ,
               and
               Newmount
               ,
               and
               hee
               tooke
               in
               battel
               his
               two
               sonnes
               whom
               he
               berest
               of
               their
               sight
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               tooke
               their
               sister
               in
               marriage
               and
               restored
               Newmont
               .
               
               Hee
               tooke
               also
               the
               famous
               towne
               of
               Grecia
               called
               Thessalonica
               ,
               being
               then
               vnder
               league
               and
               protection
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Croia
               in
               Epirus
               ,
               but
               God
               raised
               vp
               
                 Ioannes
                 Huniades
              
               a
               valiant
               man
               in
               Wallachia
               ,
               
               who
               being
               aided
               with
               the
               power
               of
               Vladislaus
               the
               king
               of
               Polonia
               did
               infringe
               the
               puyssance
               of
               the
               Turke
               ,
               and
               recouered
               againe
               to
               the
               Christians
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Seruia
               ,
               and
               Bulgaria
               ,
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               Turkes
               was
               compelled
               to
               desire
               truce
               for
               ten
               yeeres
               .
               But
               after
               the
               truce
               was
               concluded
               on
               both
               parts
               ,
               and
               with
               solemne
               oath
               also
               confirmed
               ,
               
               and
               Amarathes
               was
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Asia
               ,
               Pope
               Eugenius
               the
               4.
               sent
               
                 Iulianus
                 Caesarianus
              
               ,
               to
               the
               foresaid
               king
               with
               full
               dispensation
               to
               breake
               his
               oath
               and
               league
               with
               the
               Turke
               ,
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               young
               king
               inticed
               by
               the
               wicked
               instigations
               of
               Eugenius
               set
               forward
               his
               armie
               against
               the
               Turke
               vntill
               he
               came
               to
               Varna
               a
               towne
               of
               Bulgaria
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               discomfited
               and
               slaine
               by
               Amurathes
               to
               the
               great
               hurt
               ,
               and
               greater
               shame
               of
               Christian
               people
               ,
               whom
               the
               Infidels
               might
               iustlie
               accuse
               of
               periurie
               ,
               and
               breaking
               of
               Couenants
               ,
               sealed
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               whom
               they
               professe
               to
               be
               their
               Sauiour
               .
               This
               battell
               at
               Varna
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               to
               speake
               in
               the
               next
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fredericke
               3.
               
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Albert
                 Frederick
              
               the
               3.
               
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               Emperour
               and
               raigned
               53.
               yeeres
               ,
               in
               whose
               daies
               much
               war
               and
               dissention
               raigned
               almost
               thorow
               all
               Christian
               Realmes
               ,
               
               whereby
               it
               had
               beene
               easie
               for
               the
               Turke
               to
               haue
               ouerrunne
               them
               all
               ,
               if
               the
               mercifull
               prouidence
               of
               God
               had
               not
               kept
               Amurathes
               occupied
               at
               this
               time
               .
               To
               this
               Frederick
               came
               Elizabeth
               the
               spouse
               of
               Albert
               sometime
               Emperour
               with
               Ladislaus
               her
               son
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               nourished
               and
               entertained
               a
               certaine
               space
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
               Vladislaus
               aforesaid
               king
               of
               Hungarie
               (
               who
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               in
               the
               battell
               of
               Varna
               )
               the
               men
               of
               Austria
               rising
               vp
               in
               armour
               required
               the
               Emp.
               to
               giue
               them
               their
               young
               King
               ,
               
               who
               being
               restored
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               being
               yet
               vnder
               age
               ,
               committed
               his
               three
               Kingdomes
               to
               three
               gouernours
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Iohn
                 Huniades
              
               the
               worthy
               Captaine
               aboue
               mentioned
               had
               the
               ruling
               of
               Hungarie
               .
            
             
               
                 George
                 Pogicbzachius
              
               had
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               Vlricus
               the
               Earle
               of
               Cilicia
               had
               Austria
               .
               
               But
               Vlricke
               had
               the
               chiefe
               custodie
               of
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               great
               enemie
               to
               Huniades
               by
               many
               secret
               meanes
               seeking
               his
               destruction
               .
               But
               Huniades
               being
               couragious
               ,
               and
               wise
               ,
               and
               circumspect
               ,
               easily
               disappointed
               all
               his
               fetches
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               this
               worthy
               gouernour
               his
               two
               sonnes
               Ladislaus
               and
               Mathias
               gouerned
               Hungarie
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               time
               Ladislaus
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               Hungarie
               ,
               and
               Austria
               came
               into
               Alba
               a
               towne
               of
               Hungarie
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Vlricus
               Earle
               of
               Cilicia
               ,
               and
               governour
               of
               Austria
               vnder
               the
               young
               king
               .
               Ladislaus
               most
               gladly
               receiued
               the
               king
               ,
               but
               debarred
               from
               entering
               into
               the
               Citie
               4000.
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               of
               the
               number
               of
               them
               that
               accompanied
               the
               king
               .
               Vlricus
               the
               Earle
               grudging
               at
               this
               and
               sitting
               in
               Councell
               required
               Ladislaus
               to
               appeare
               before
               him
               and
               accused
               him
               of
               treason
               ,
               for
               shutting
               the
               gates
               vpon
               the
               kings
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               his
               sword
               from
               his
               Page
               and
               let
               a
               stroake
               flee
               at
               his
               head
               .
               But
               the
               Hungarians
               hearing
               the
               noyse
               in
               the
               Councell
               brake
               in
               vpon
               them
               and
               there
               incontinent
               killed
               Vlrick
               the
               Earle
               ,
               
               wounding
               him
               and
               cutting
               him
               in
               peeces
               .
               The
               king
               hearing
               thereof
               ,
               although
               hee
               was
               not
               a
               litle
               discontented
               thereat
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               yet
               seeing
               there
               was
               none
               other
               remedie
               hee
               dissembled
               his
               griefe
               for
               a
               time
               .
               
               But
               afterward
               in
               his
               Progresse
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               Buda
               accompanied
               with
               the
               two
               sonnes
               of
               Huniades
               ,
               hee
               caused
               them
               both
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               Ladislaus
               forthwith
               was
               beheaded
               .
               Mathias
               was
               carried
               Captiue
               to
               Austria
               ,
               to
               suffer
               the
               like
               punishment
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               prevented
               Ladislaus
               ,
               
               the
               king
               by
               suddē
               death
               ,
               
               who
               departed
               this
               life
               about
               the
               verie
               time
               appointed
               for
               the
               celebration
               of
               his
               marriage
               in
               Prague
               with
               Magdalen
               daughter
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Fraunce
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               young
               king
               who
               hated
               the
               race
               of
               Huniades
               ,
               and
               more
               hated
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospell
               that
               shined
               in
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               purpose
               (
               as
               is
               supposed
               )
               at
               his
               marriage
               to
               root
               out
               the
               sect
               of
               the
               Hussits
               (
               as
               hee
               called
               it
               )
               was
               timously
               in
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               cut
               off
               himselfe
               to
               the
               great
               benefit
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               suite
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Germanes
               to
               the
               Emperour
               that
               hee
               would
               prouide
               remedie
               against
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               insatiat
               Popes
               ,
               
               and
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               suffer
               his
               subiects
               in
               Germanie
               to
               bee
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               empourished
               by
               them
               .
               The
               Emperour
               being
               moued
               and
               ouercome
               by
               their
               perswasion
               ,
               promised
               that
               hee
               would
               prouide
               no
               lesse
               for
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               had
               done
               for
               the
               Frenchmen
               .
               But
               the
               subtle
               perswasions
               of
               
                 Aeneas
                 Syluius
              
               did
               so
               bewitch
               the
               Emperour
               that
               he
               contemning
               the
               equall
               iust
               and
               necessarie
               requests
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               chosed
               the
               said
               Aeneas
               to
               be
               his
               Ambassadour
               to
               Calixtus
               newly
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               to
               sweare
               vnto
               him
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               the
               absolut
               obedience
               of
               all
               Germanie
               .
               Thus
               the
               Germans
               were
               derided
               and
               frustrate
               by
               Fredericke
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               on
               the
               other
               part
               fearing
               least
               the
               Germanes
               after
               his
               death
               should
               transport
               the
               Empire
               to
               another
               familie
               caused
               his
               son
               Maximilian
               7.
               yeeres
               before
               his
               death
               to
               be
               chosen
               and
               also
               crowned
               king
               of
               Romans
               ,
               and
               did
               associate
               him
               to
               the
               ministration
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               likewise
               flourished
               a
               valiant
               man
               sonne
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Castriotus
              
               Prince
               of
               Epirus
               ,
               
               and
               Albania
               ,
               called
               George
               who
               was
               giuen
               in
               hostage
               to
               the
               Turke
               ,
               with
               other
               two
               brethren
               .
               But
               this
               George
               excelling
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               equalls
               ,
               in
               strength
               of
               body
               ,
               vigour
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               actiuitie
               in
               warfare
               ,
               was
               named
               by
               the
               Turkes
               Scanderbeius
               ,
               which
               soundeth
               as
               much
               as
               
                 Alexander
                 Magnus
              
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               sent
               out
               by
               the
               Turkes
               to
               fight
               against
               Caramannus
               of
               Cilicia
               the
               Turkes
               enemie
               ,
               in
               which
               expedition
               
               hee
               behaued
               himselfe
               so
               manfully
               ,
               that
               hee
               wanne
               great
               renowne
               with
               the
               Turke
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               hee
               trusting
               to
               the
               Turkes
               fauour
               ,
               
               when
               hee
               heard
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               durst
               aske
               of
               the
               Turke
               the
               grant
               of
               his
               fathers
               dominion
               to
               be
               giuen
               vnto
               him
               .
               The
               which
               request
               although
               Amurathes
               did
               not
               deny
               vnto
               him
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               hee
               perceiuing
               that
               the
               matter
               was
               dallied
               out
               with
               faire
               words
               ,
               
               by
               subtle
               meanes
               and
               policie
               slipt
               out
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Court
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Epirus
               his
               owne
               inheritance
               ,
               where
               first
               by
               counterfeite
               letters
               hee
               recouered
               Croia
               .
               The
               other
               cities
               of
               their
               owne
               voluntarie
               minde
               yeelded
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               so
               manfullie
               behaued
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               against
               all
               the
               force
               both
               of
               Amurathes
               and
               Mahomet
               he
               maintained
               his
               owne
               ,
               repulsed
               their
               violence
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               flight
               their
               armies
               many
               yeeres
               together
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               Mahomet
               the
               second
               tooke
               the
               Isle
               of
               Euboia
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               the
               towne
               of
               Calcis
               ,
               afterward
               hee
               commanded
               the
               Cittie
               of
               Athens
               to
               be
               razed
               and
               vtterly
               subverted
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               returning
               his
               armie
               to
               Thracia
               ,
               with
               a
               mightie
               multitude
               compassed
               the
               towne
               of
               Constantinople
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord.
               1453.
               and
               in
               the
               54.
               day
               of
               the
               sayd
               siege
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               and
               sacked
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               Constantinus
               slaine
               :
               such
               terrible
               crueltie
               did
               they
               vse
               as
               the
               like
               is
               not
               often
               read
               of
               in
               any
               historie
               .
               There
               was
               no
               corners
               in
               Constantinople
               which
               was
               not
               defiled
               with
               floodes
               of
               Christian
               blood
               ,
               
               so
               that
               in
               this
               one
               towne
               are
               reckoned
               to
               the
               number
               of
               fortie
               thousand
               persons
               that
               were
               slaine
               ,
               amongst
               whose
               dead
               bodyes
               ,
               the
               body
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Emperour
               was
               found
               ,
               whose
               head
               being
               brought
               to
               Mahomet
               ,
               he
               commaunded
               it
               to
               be
               carried
               vpon
               a
               speare
               through
               the
               whole
               Citie
               ,
               for
               a
               publike
               spectacle
               and
               derision
               to
               all
               the
               Turkish
               armie
               .
               
               Also
               he
               tooke
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Crucifixe
               ,
               being
               there
               in
               the
               high
               Temple
               of
               Sophia
               and
               (
               writing
               this
               superscription
               vpon
               the
               head
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Hic
                 est
                 Christianorum
                 Deus
              
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Christians
               )
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               carried
               thorow
               all
               his
               armie
               ,
               
               and
               made
               every
               man
               to
               spit
               at
               it
               most
               contumeliously
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               noble
               citie
               of
               Constantinople
               sacked
               1139.
               yeers
               after
               it
               was
               first
               built
               by
               Constantine
               the
               great
               ,
               
               &
               now
               is
               made
               the
               Imperiall
               seat
               of
               the
               Turkish
               dominion
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               proud
               heart
               of
               Mahomet
               which
               was
               so
               highly
               lift
               vp
               by
               the
               conquest
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               somewhat
               abated
               soone
               after
               .
               For
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Belgradum
               in
               Hungarie
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               1436.
               hee
               was
               so
               manfully
               resisted
               by
               that
               worthie
               Governour
               
                 Iohannes
                 Huniades
              
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               compelled
               after
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               army
               ,
               
               to
               the
               number
               of
               40000.
               souldiers
               ,
               his
               owne
               person
               also
               being
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               to
               raise
               his
               siege
               ,
               and
               for
               feare
               and
               shame
               ready
               to
               kill
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               East
               after
               Emanuel
               raigned
               Iohannes
               his
               sonne
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Florence
               ,
               
               with
               Eugenius
               4.
               
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               lived
               not
               long
               after
               his
               returning
               .
               And
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               no
               children
               ,
               his
               brother
               Constantine
               succeeded
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               the
               town
               of
               Constantinople
               was
               pitifully
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               slaine
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               .
               And
               here
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Christians
               in
               the
               East
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Maximilianus
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               1486.
               
               Fredericus
               waxing
               aged
               ,
               and
               partly
               also
               mistrusting
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Germaines
               ,
               did
               in
               his
               life-time
               associate
               his
               sonne
               Maximilian
               to
               be
               ioyned
               Emperor
               with
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               reigned
               for
               the
               space
               of
               7.
               yeers
               till
               the
               death
               of
               Fredericke
               his
               father
               ,
               after
               whose
               departure
               he
               reigned
               25.
               yeers
               .
               This
               Maximilian
               as
               he
               was
               a
               valiant
               Emperor
               ,
               prudent
               and
               singularly
               learned
               ,
               so
               was
               his
               raigne
               intangled
               in
               many
               vnquiet
               and
               difficult
               warres
               .
               First
               in
               the
               lower
               Countries
               of
               Flanders
               and
               Brabant
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               taken
               captiue
               ,
               
               but
               worthily
               againe
               relieved
               by
               his
               father
               .
               Hee
               had
               to
               wife
               Mary
               the
               onely
               daughter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               ,
               by
               whom
               hee
               had
               two
               children
               ,
               Philip
               the
               father
               of
               Charles
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               Margaret
               .
               this
               Mary
               by
               a
               fall
               from
               her
               horse
               ,
               fell
               into
               an
               ague
               and
               died
               .
               So
               happy
               was
               the
               education
               of
               the
               Emperor
               in
               good
               letters
               ,
               so
               expert
               hee
               was
               in
               tongues
               and
               sciences
               ,
               ,
               but
               especially
               such
               was
               his
               dexteritie
               and
               promptnesse
               in
               the
               Latine
               tongue
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               imitating
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               did
               write
               and
               comprehend
               in
               Latin
               Historie
               his
               owne
               acts
               and
               feats
               of
               warre
               done
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               Baiazeth
               the
               second
               Emperour
               of
               Turkes
               ,
               after
               long
               siege
               tooke
               a
               strong
               towne
               of
               Peleponesus
               called
               Methon
               ,
               
               or
               Modon
               ,
               being
               vnder
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               caused
               all
               the
               Noblemen
               of
               the
               Venetians
               and
               Grecians
               that
               were
               found
               in
               the
               towne
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               his
               owne
               presence
               ,
               and
               there
               most
               cruelly
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Carolus
               quintus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Charles
              
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Austria
               and
               Burgundie
               ,
               and
               nephew
               to
               Maximilian
               ,
               was
               chosen
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               raigned
               37.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               singular
               wisedome
               ,
               expert
               in
               warre
               ,
               slow
               to
               wrath
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               to
               haue
               illuminated
               his
               heart
               with
               that
               true
               light
               that
               begun
               to
               shine
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               hee
               might
               haue
               beene
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               most
               renowned
               Emperours
               .
               His
               inclination
               to
               wisedome
               may
               appeare
               by
               these
               witty
               sentences
               vttered
               by
               him
               .
               
               Like
               as
               Saturne
               which
               is
               counted
               the
               most
               supreme
               planet
               ,
               hath
               the
               slowest
               course
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               even
               so
               they
               that
               are
               in
               supreme
               authority
               ,
               ought
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               with
               greatest
               deliberation
               and
               advisement
               .
               And
               like
               as
               the
               Sunne
               sendeth
               out
               his
               beams
               in
               like
               brightnesse
               both
               vpon
               poore
               and
               rich
               ,
               so
               ought
               supreme
               Magistrates
               minister
               iustice
               without
               partiality
               ,
               both
               to
               poore
               and
               rich
               .
               And
               like
               as
               the
               eclipse
               of
               the
               Sunne
               is
               a
               foretoken
               of
               great
               commotions
               ,
               so
               likewise
               the
               errors
               and
               oversights
               of
               Princes
               bring
               with
               them
               great
               perturbations
               to
               countries
               .
               Hee
               was
               intangled
               with
               great
               and
               dangerous
               warres
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               either
               against
               forraine
               Princes
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               In
               his
               warrs
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               hee
               had
               better
               successe
               then
               he
               could
               haue
               looked
               for
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               towne
               of
               Millaine
               being
               already
               taken
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Pavie
               in
               Italy
               likewise
               besieged
               ,
               yet
               the
               Emperours
               army
               shortly
               after
               encountred
               with
               the
               French-men
               ,
               and
               both
               vanquished
               them
               ,
               
               and
               also
               tooke
               the
               King
               himselfe
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               conveyed
               him
               away
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               through
               care
               and
               griefe
               hee
               fell
               into
               sicknesse
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               was
               comforted
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               some
               hope
               of
               agreement
               ,
               hee
               began
               to
               take
               heart
               vnto
               him
               and
               recovered
               :
               and
               in
               the
               end
               a
               peace
               was
               agreed
               vpon
               at
               Madruce
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               
               King
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               leaving
               for
               pledges
               his
               two
               eldest
               sonnes
               .
               But
               shortly
               after
               hee
               revoked
               his
               oath
               ,
               being
               absolved
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               swear
               or
               else
               hee
               should
               never
               haue
               beene
               delivered
               .
               The
               Emperor
               after
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               gaue
               to
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Burbon
               the
               Dutchie
               of
               Millaine
               ,
               on
               condition
               to
               pay
               4000.
               ducats
               ,
               and
               finde
               a
               number
               of
               souldiers
               yeerely
               .
               This
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Burbon
               passing
               through
               Italy
               to
               Naples
               afterward
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Emperours
               quarrell
               besieged
               Rome
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               assault
               was
               slaine
               ,
               but
               his
               souldiers
               tooke
               the
               citie
               ,
               spoyled
               it
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Bishop
               Clement
               with
               his
               Cardinalls
               ,
               in
               the
               Mount
               Adrian
               ,
               from
               whence
               hee
               could
               not
               be
               dismissed
               by
               any
               meanes
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               agreed
               with
               the
               souldiers
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               being
               then
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               staying
               the
               thunderbolt
               of
               Excommunication
               (
               which
               the
               souldiers
               nothing
               regarded
               )
               did
               excuse
               himselfe
               by
               letters
               ,
               that
               hee
               knew
               not
               of
               that
               his
               men
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               therefore
               willed
               the
               Bishop
               to
               bee
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Emperours
               dayes
               begun
               reformation
               of
               religion
               in
               Germany
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               disputations
               ,
               writings
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               laboured
               by
               all
               meanes
               to
               suppresse
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               gathering
               a
               convention
               of
               the
               estates
               of
               Germany
               ,
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Worms
               .
               Which
               convention
               was
               kept
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1521.
               and
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               being
               cited
               by
               an
               Herald
               of
               armes
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               said
               Councell
               ,
               with
               a
               letter
               of
               safe
               conduct
               by
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Princes
               ,
               appeared
               :
               and
               although
               many
               perswaded
               him
               not
               to
               adventure
               himselfe
               to
               such
               a
               present
               danger
               ,
               
               yet
               Luther
               answered
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               ,
               and
               certainely
               determined
               to
               enter
               Worms
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               although
               hee
               knew
               that
               there
               were
               so
               many
               divells
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               as
               there
               were
               tyles
               to
               cover
               the
               houses
               in
               Wormes
               :
               thus
               being
               presented
               before
               all
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Eccius
              
               (
               who
               then
               was
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Triers
               generall
               officiall
               )
               at
               the
               Emperours
               command
               demanded
               of
               Martin
               two
               questions
               .
               First
               ,
               whether
               hee
               confessed
               
               those
               bookes
               which
               were
               given
               out
               vnder
               his
               name
               to
               be
               his
               or
               no
               ,
               shewing
               herewith
               an
               heape
               of
               Luthers
               bookes
               written
               in
               the
               Latin
               and
               Dutch
               tongues
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               whether
               hee
               would
               revoke
               and
               recant
               them
               ,
               or
               stand
               to
               all
               that
               hee
               had
               written
               .
               
               To
               the
               first
               point
               hee
               answered
               affirmatiuely
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               acknowledge
               his
               owne
               bookes
               .
               As
               touching
               the
               second
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               recant
               any
               thing
               contained
               in
               his
               bookes
               or
               no
               ,
               he
               craved
               time
               to
               premeditate
               what
               hee
               should
               speake
               in
               that
               matter
               :
               which
               was
               the
               more
               easily
               granted
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               in
               some
               hope
               that
               Luther
               would
               recant
               some
               of
               his
               writings
               ,
               but
               it
               fell
               out
               farre
               otherwise
               then
               they
               looked
               for
               .
               For
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               next
               appearance
               hee
               divided
               his
               bookes
               into
               three
               sorts
               ,
               
               some
               of
               them
               opened
               the
               grounds
               of
               Christian
               religion
               simply
               ,
               which
               his
               very
               enemies
               had
               counted
               inculpable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               would
               not
               condemne
               them
               himselfe
               .
               Another
               sort
               contained
               invectiues
               against
               the
               Papacie
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               that
               retinue
               which
               had
               with
               their
               pestiferous
               doctrine
               and
               pernitious
               examples
               ,
               corrupted
               the
               whole
               estate
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               bookes
               if
               hee
               should
               revoke
               ,
               hee
               should
               adde
               more
               force
               to
               their
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               his
               retraction
               should
               be
               a
               cloake
               and
               shadow
               to
               all
               their
               impiety
               and
               naughtinesse
               .
               The
               third
               sort
               of
               his
               bookes
               were
               written
               against
               certaine
               particular
               persons
               ,
               who
               with
               tooth
               and
               naile
               laboured
               to
               maintaine
               the
               Romane
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               to
               deface
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               these
               likewise
               hee
               could
               not
               recall
               ,
               left
               by
               his
               recantation
               it
               should
               come
               to
               pasle
               ,
               that
               tyranny
               and
               impiety
               supported
               by
               his
               meanes
               should
               rage
               more
               violently
               against
               the
               people
               ,
               then
               ever
               it
               did
               before
               .
               When
               no
               recantation
               could
               be
               obtained
               ,
               nor
               yet
               submission
               of
               his
               writings
               to
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               his
               Estates
               :
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               departed
               from
               Wormes
               ,
               being
               dismissed
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               of
               his
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               his
               owne
               countrey
               .
            
             
               Soone
               after
               this
               ,
               
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               to
               purchase
               favour
               with
               the
               Pope
               (
               because
               hee
               was
               not
               yet
               confirmed
               in
               his
               Empire
               )
               provideth
               and
               directeth
               out
               a
               solemne
               writ
               of
               outlawry
               against
               Luther
               and
               all
               them
               that
               take
               his
               part
               ,
               
               commanding
               the
               said
               Luther
               ,
               where-ever
               hee
               might
               be
               gotten
               ,
               to
               be
               apprehended
               and
               his
               bookes
               burned
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               another
               convention
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               Germanie
               was
               gathered
               at
               Norinberg
               for
               the
               suppressing
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               ,
               to
               which
               Councell
               Pope
               Adrian
               the
               sixt
               ,
               sent
               his
               Ambassadour
               Cheregatus
               ,
               to
               desire
               that
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperours
               edict
               against
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               should
               bee
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               
               The
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               declared
               great
               vrgent
               causes
               wherefore
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               forbeare
               the
               execution
               of
               those
               decrees
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               namely
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Germany
               haue
               alwayes
               had
               this
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               great
               inconvenience
               hath
               come
               to
               this
               Nation
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               :
               and
               now
               if
               they
               should
               proceede
               with
               rigour
               in
               executing
               the
               Popes
               sentence
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperours
               edict
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               suspect
               in
               their
               mindes
               ,
               this
               to
               bee
               done
               for
               supporting
               and
               confirming
               the
               former
               abuses
               ,
               whereupon
               great
               warres
               and
               tumults
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               would
               ensue
               .
               For
               the
               avoyding
               whereof
               ,
               they
               thought
               to
               vse
               more
               gentle
               remedies
               serving
               better
               for
               the
               time
               .
               Also
               seeing
               the
               Pope
               by
               his
               foresaid
               Ambassadour
               desired
               to
               be
               informed
               what
               way
               were
               best
               to
               take
               ,
               in
               resisting
               those
               errours
               of
               the
               Lutherans
               :
               The
               Estates
               answered
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Popes
               holinesse
               with
               consent
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Maiestie
               ,
               should
               gather
               a
               free
               Christian
               Councell
               in
               some
               convenient
               place
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               
               and
               that
               with
               such
               speed
               as
               conueniently
               might
               bee
               ,
               it
               were
               in
               their
               iudgement
               the
               readiest
               way
               to
               suppresse
               the
               attempts
               of
               Luther
               :
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               vntill
               the
               Councell
               might
               bee
               set
               ,
               they
               had
               provided
               wayes
               to
               stay
               the
               tumults
               of
               the
               Germaine
               people
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               by
               dealing
               with
               the
               Noble
               Prince
               Fredericke
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               that
               Luther
               nor
               his
               followers
               shall
               not
               write
               ,
               set
               foorth
               ,
               or
               print
               any
               thing
               during
               the
               saide
               space
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Item
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               shall
               labour
               so
               with
               the
               Preachers
               of
               Germany
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               in
               their
               Sermons
               
               teach
               or
               blow
               into
               the
               peoples
               eares
               such
               matters
               ,
               whereby
               the
               multitude
               may
               bee
               mooved
               to
               rebellion
               or
               vprore
               ,
               or
               bee
               induced
               vnto
               errour
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               preach
               or
               teach
               nothing
               but
               the
               true
               ,
               pure
               ,
               sincere
               ,
               and
               holy
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               approoved
               Scripture
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               exposition
               approoved
               and
               received
               of
               Christs
               Church
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               finally
               ,
               as
               concerning
               Priests
               that
               contract
               Matrimony
               ,
               and
               religious
               men
               leaving
               their
               Cloysters
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               in
               the
               civill
               law
               there
               is
               no
               penalty
               for
               them
               ordained
               ,
               they
               shall
               bee
               referred
               to
               the
               Canonicall
               constitutions
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               thereafter
               accordingly
               :
               that
               is
               by
               losse
               of
               their
               benefices
               and
               priviledges
               ,
               or
               other
               condigne
               censures
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               others
               things
               done
               at
               this
               assembly
               of
               Norinberg
               ,
               
               certaine
               grievances
               were
               collected
               to
               the
               number
               of
               an
               hundreth
               ,
               and
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               countrey
               of
               Germanie
               was
               grieved
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               that
               many
               things
               were
               prohibited
               by
               mens
               Constitutions
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               prohibited
               by
               any
               Commandement
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               were
               exacted
               which
               are
               not
               commanded
               by
               any
               precept
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Item
               ,
               that
               the
               Popes
               indulgences
               and
               pardons
               bee
               most
               importable
               ,
               perswading
               simple
               people
               of
               a
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               
                 a
                 poena
                 &
                 culpa
              
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               in
               this
               life
               onely
               ,
               but
               after
               this
               life
               :
               through
               the
               hope
               and
               occasion
               whereof
               ,
               true
               piety
               is
               almost
               extinct
               in
               all
               Germany
               ,
               whilest
               every
               evill
               disposed
               person
               promiseth
               to
               himselfe
               for
               a
               little
               mony
               licence
               and
               impunity
               to
               doe
               what
               him
               listeth
               ,
               whereupon
               followeth
               fornication
               ,
               incest
               ,
               adultery
               ,
               periury
               ,
               homicide
               ,
               robbing
               and
               spoyling
               ,
               rapine
               ,
               vsurie
               ,
               with
               a
               whole
               flood
               of
               mischiefes
               .
            
             
               Item
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               hath
               received
               Ecclesiasticall
               orders
               ,
               doth
               contend
               to
               bee
               free
               from
               all
               punishment
               of
               the
               secular
               Magistrate
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               his
               offence
               be
               which
               hee
               committeth
               .
            
             
               Also
               ,
               that
               in
               many
               places
               the
               Bishoppes
               and
               their
               Officialls
               doe
               not
               onely
               suffer
               Priests
               to
               haue
               concubines
               ,
               so
               
               that
               they
               pay
               certaine
               summes
               of
               money
               ,
               but
               also
               compell
               continent
               and
               chaste
               Priestes
               to
               pay
               tribute
               for
               concubines
               ,
               which
               being
               paid
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               lawfull
               for
               them
               either
               to
               liue
               chaste
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               please
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               with
               many
               mo
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               an
               100.
               the
               secular
               States
               of
               Germanie
               delivered
               to
               the
               Popes
               Legat
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               present
               them
               to
               Pope
               Adrian
               .
               But
               Pope
               Adrian
               died
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               Pope
               Clemens
               the
               seventh
               succeeding
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               sent
               downe
               his
               Legat
               Cardinall
               Campeius
               ,
               vnto
               the
               Councell
               of
               Germane
               Princes
               assembled
               againe
               at
               Norinberg
               the
               next
               Convention
               ,
               with
               letters
               to
               Duke
               Fredericke
               full
               of
               many
               faire
               petitions
               and
               sharpe
               complaints
               .
               But
               as
               touching
               the
               grievances
               aboue
               mentioned
               ,
               no
               word
               at
               all
               was
               sent
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               the
               Pope
               ever
               ready
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               call
               vpon
               Princes
               to
               suppresse
               Luther
               ,
               
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               But
               when
               any
               redresse
               or
               reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               craved
               ,
               hereto
               the
               Pope
               neither
               gaue
               eare
               nor
               answer
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               Councels
               of
               Norinberg
               it
               is
               to
               bee
               noted
               ,
               that
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               Leo
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperours
               edict
               made
               at
               Wormes
               against
               Luther
               was
               suspended
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               and
               many
               other
               things
               that
               were
               desired
               by
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               to
               bee
               enacted
               in
               a
               full
               Councell
               ,
               and
               with
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Empire
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               bee
               brought
               to
               passe
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               mindes
               of
               divers
               were
               gone
               from
               the
               Pope
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               Ferdinand
               the
               Emperours
               brother
               ,
               with
               Campeius
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Salisburg
               ,
               
               the
               two
               Dukes
               of
               Bavaria
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Trent
               and
               Ratisbone
               ,
               also
               the
               Legates
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Bamberg
               ,
               Spires
               ,
               Stransbrugh
               ,
               Ausbrugh
               ,
               Constance
               ,
               Basile
               ,
               Frising
               ,
               Passavie
               ,
               and
               Brixine
               ,
               assembled
               themselues
               together
               in
               a
               particular
               Conventicle
               at
               Ratisbone
               ,
               and
               there
               ratified
               all
               the
               articles
               which
               they
               had
               hatched
               amongst
               themselues
               for
               suppressing
               of
               Luthers
               doctrine
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               edict
               of
               the
               Emperour
               made
               at
               Worms
               should
               be
               observed
               in
               all
               their
               precincts
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               holy
               Scriptures
               shall
               be
               taught
               according
               to
               the
               interpretation
               of
               the
               auncient
               forefathers
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               in
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               Masse
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               no
               invocation
               shall
               be
               ,
               but
               all
               things
               shall
               stand
               as
               before
               time
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               all
               that
               approach
               to
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               without
               confession
               and
               absolution
               ,
               or
               doe
               eate
               flesh
               on
               dayes
               forbidden
               ,
               or
               which
               doe
               runne
               out
               of
               their
               order
               ,
               also
               Priests
               that
               be
               married
               shall
               be
               punished
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               no
               Booke
               of
               Luther
               or
               Lutheran
               shall
               be
               Printed
               or
               sold.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               they
               of
               their
               iurisdiction
               ,
               which
               studie
               in
               the
               Vniversitie
               of
               Wirtenberge
               ,
               shall
               euery
               one
               repaire
               home
               within
               three
               moneths
               after
               the
               publishing
               hereof
               ,
               or
               els
               turne
               to
               some
               other
               place
               free
               from
               the
               infection
               of
               Luther
               ,
               vnder
               paine
               of
               confiscating
               all
               their
               goods
               ,
               &
               loosing
               their
               heritage
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               no
               Benefice
               or
               other
               office
               of
               teaching
               be
               giuen
               to
               any
               Student
               of
               that
               Vniversitie
               ;
               with
               diverse
               other
               Articles
               conteined
               at
               greater
               length
               in
               the
               commentaries
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Slendan
              
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               other
               two
               Conventions
               were
               kept
               at
               Spiers
               .
               
               In
               the
               first
               were
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Princes
               many
               billes
               of
               request
               ,
               that
               Monkes
               and
               Fryers
               might
               be
               no
               more
               in
               place
               of
               them
               that
               died
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Clergie
               might
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               as
               lets
               of
               ciuill
               administration
               ,
               that
               certaine
               holy
               dayes
               might
               be
               abolished
               ,
               that
               choice
               of
               meats
               and
               ceremonies
               might
               be
               free
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               seeing
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               a
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Emperour
               would
               appoint
               a
               Provinciall
               Councell
               in
               Germany
               for
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               els
               cause
               the
               decree
               of
               Wormes
               to
               cease
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               Bishops
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               matter
               of
               Religion
               to
               be
               handled
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               and
               the
               Landgraue
               would
               haue
               departed
               .
               At
               last
               it
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               either
               a
               generall
               or
               provinciall
               councell
               should
               be
               had
               within
               the
               space
               of
               a
               yeare
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
               meane
               time
               the
               decree
               of
               Wormace
               Councell
               to
               cease
               .
               In
               the
               next
               Councell
               kept
               at
               Spire
               ,
               where
               Ferdinand
               Ambassadour
               in
               the
               Emperours
               name
               was
               present
               ,
               certaine
               Citties
               were
               greatly
               blamed
               for
               altering
               Religion
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               ;
               and
               the
               Ambassadour
               for
               the
               Citie
               of
               Argentine
               was
               not
               suffered
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               Councell
               ,
               because
               that
               Cittie
               had
               disanulled
               the
               Masse
               .
               Shortly
               after
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               a
               few
               Princes
               ,
               these
               points
               were
               decreed
               .
            
             
               That
               such
               Cities
               as
               had
               altered
               Religion
               should
               make
               no
               further
               change
               .
            
             
               That
               other
               places
               should
               obey
               the
               decree
               of
               Wormes
               vntill
               a
               generall
               Councell
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               lawfull
               to
               all
               men
               who
               would
               vse
               the
               masse
               ,
               euen
               in
               those
               Citties
               where
               it
               was
               abolished
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Anabaptists
               should
               be
               punished
               by
               death
               .
               That
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Lords
               supper
               shuld
               not
               be
               receiued
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Ministers
               should
               teach
               according
               to
               the
               interpretation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Princes
               and
               Cities
               should
               not
               receiue
               foreiners
               comming
               for
               Religion
               into
               their
               dominions
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               did
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               proscript
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               George
               Prince
               of
               Brandenburgh
               ,
               Erneste
               and
               Francisse
               ,
               Princes
               of
               Luneburg
               ,
               and
               the
               Landgraue
               of
               Hesse
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               called
               Anhaldius
               ,
               withstood
               this
               decree
               ,
               and
               answered
               to
               euery
               point
               thereof
               ,
               saying
               that
               the
               consent
               of
               a
               few
               could
               not
               vndoe
               that
               decree
               which
               before
               was
               made
               at
               Spire
               by
               the
               whole
               Empire
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               that
               they
               all
               made
               protestation
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               .
               And
               of
               this
               protestation
               were
               those
               Princes
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               allied
               with
               them
               called
               Protestants
               ,
               which
               name
               is
               now
               giuen
               to
               all
               them
               that
               in
               their
               doctrine
               swerue
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Princes
               aboue-named
               ,
               these
               Cities
               following
               did
               agree
               ,
               Argentine
               ,
               Norinberg
               ,
               Vlmes
               ,
               Constance
               ,
               Ruteling
               ,
               Winsemium
               ,
               Mening
               ,
               Lindan
               ,
               Campodune
               ,
               Hailbrune
               ,
               Isna
               ,
               Wiseborough
               ,
               Norling
               Sangall
               .
               All
               these
               Cities
               with
               the
               Princes
               refused
               the
               act
               of
               Spire
               ,
               &
               appealed
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               and
               to
               a
               generall
               or
               provinciall
               Councell
               .
               After
               the
               breaking
               vp
               of
               this
               Councell
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               send
               Ambassadours
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               causes
               of
               their
               appellation
               from
               the
               Councell
               of
               Spire
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               at
               this
               time
               was
               in
               Italie
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               iourney
               to
               Rome
               to
               be
               crowned
               with
               the
               Emperiall
               Diadem
               by
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ;
               who
               hauing
               heard
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               entreated
               them
               roughly
               and
               sent
               them
               backe
               againe
               with
               menacing
               words
               ,
               threatning
               to
               punish
               with
               all
               rigour
               those
               that
               would
               not
               be
               obedient
               to
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Convention
               of
               Spire
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               ground
               that
               moued
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               conventiō
               of
               Smalcaldy
               ,
               
               to
               bind
               vp
               a
               couenant
               amongst
               themselues
               of
               mutuall
               ayde
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               them
               were
               pursued
               for
               Religions
               sake
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               afterward
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               Citie
               of
               Argentine
               entreated
               league
               with
               Tigure
               ,
               Berne
               ,
               and
               Basill
               (
               who
               being
               not
               farre
               distant
               might
               be
               more
               helpfull
               each
               to
               other
               )
               that
               if
               they
               were
               invaded
               for
               the
               quarrell
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               should
               mutually
               assist
               one
               another
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Councell
               of
               the
               Empire
               were
               much
               grieued
               ,
               and
               found
               great
               fault
               with
               them
               .
               After
               the
               Emperours
               returning
               from
               Italie
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               crowned
               with
               the
               Emperiall
               Diadem
               ,
               and
               had
               sworne
               to
               be
               a
               defender
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               a
               solemne
               conuention
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Empire
               was
               kept
               in
               the
               Towne
               of
               Angusta
               ,
               or
               S.
               Ausbrugh
               ,
               
               to
               which
               were
               brought
               many
               learned
               diuines
               .
               The
               Protestants
               brought
               with
               them
               
                 Philip
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 Iustus
                 Ionas
                 ,
                 Georgius
                 Spalatinus
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 Islebius
                 ,
              
               and
               diverse
               others
               .
               The
               Romane
               Church
               had
               for
               their
               part
               Cardinall
               Campeius
               ,
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               ,
               
                 Eccius
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 Faber
                 Cochleus
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               The
               Emperour
               commanded
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               to
               come
               to
               Masse
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               their
               Preachers
               to
               silence
               ,
               but
               they
               answered
               ,
               they
               would
               neither
               come
               to
               Masse
               ,
               nor
               inioyne
               their
               Preachers
               to
               silence
               ,
               before
               the
               matter
               was
               concluded
               .
               Onely
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               after
               deliberation
               with
               his
               Divines
               ,
               was
               content
               at
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               
               (
               according
               to
               his
               dutie
               )
               to
               carrie
               the
               Sword
               before
               him
               as
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               Then
               the
               Emperour
               vnder
               great
               perill
               commanded
               both
               the
               parties
               to
               silence
               ,
               and
               he
               by
               prerogatiue
               appointed
               certaine
               to
               Preach
               that
               should
               touch
               no
               Controversie
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Convention
               the
               Protestants
               offered
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               a
               copie
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               which
               with
               great
               difficultie
               they
               obtained
               to
               be
               openly
               read
               before
               they
               delivered
               it
               into
               the
               Emperours
               handes
               .
               This
               Confession
               commonly
               called
               
                 Augustana
                 Confessio
              
               ,
               was
               exhibited
               to
               Eccius
               and
               Faber
               ,
               Divines
               on
               the
               contrary
               part
               ,
               to
               be
               confuted
               ,
               and
               the
               copie
               of
               this
               confutation
               was
               also
               openly
               read
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Protestants
               desired
               that
               they
               might
               answere
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               would
               not
               grant
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               he
               would
               heare
               no
               more
               disputation
               ,
               but
               willed
               them
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Catholique
               Church
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Argentine
               ,
               Constance
               ,
               Mening
               ,
               and
               Lindan
               (
               who
               differed
               from
               the
               other
               Protestants
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               )
               did
               in
               like
               manner
               exhibite
               a
               confession
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               :
               a
               confutation
               of
               this
               Booke
               also
               was
               made
               by
               Eccius
               and
               Faber
               ,
               with
               very
               bitter
               and
               sharpe
               words
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               partie
               could
               not
               haue
               licence
               to
               reply
               ,
               nor
               any
               sight
               of
               the
               copie
               but
               as
               they
               heard
               it
               read
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               three
               were
               chosen
               on
               each
               side
               to
               debate
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               where
               although
               Melanchton
               granted
               more
               then
               his
               ●ellowes
               would
               haue
               him
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               was
               agreed
               ,
               because
               that
               Eccius
               and
               his
               two
               Lawyers
               ,
               who
               were
               chosen
               for
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               stucke
               so
               fast
               by
               their
               Masse
               and
               Monasticall
               Vowes
               ,
               that
               in
               those
               things
               they
               would
               admit
               no
               reformation
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Emperour
               published
               a
               Decree
               ,
               wherein
               he
               declared
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               confession
               of
               the
               Protestants
               was
               sufficiently
               confuted
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               giue
               them
               respite
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               In
               which
               time
               they
               should
               keepe
               peace
               ,
               and
               alter
               nothing
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               suffer
               all
               that
               would
               to
               follow
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               the
               Princes
               and
               Protestant
               Cities
               answered
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               
               not
               keepe
               that
               Decree
               with
               safe
               consciences
               .
               
               Thus
               was
               the
               Emperours
               interim
               refused
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               set
               forth
               another
               Decree
               ,
               wherein
               he
               confirmed
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               and
               abrogated
               all
               manner
               of
               appellations
               made
               by
               the
               Protestants
               .
               It
               appointed
               also
               an
               order
               how
               the
               Emperours
               Court
               ,
               called
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               should
               proceed
               in
               iudgement
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               forbidded
               that
               any
               Prince
               of
               that
               sect
               should
               beare
               any
               office
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               were
               of
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Emperour
               against
               their
               owne
               Princes
               .
               This
               act
               caused
               great
               feare
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Princes
               and
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               Protestants
               shortly
               after
               met
               againe
               at
               Smalcal●ie
               ,
               
               and
               went
               through
               with
               the
               League
               which
               they
               had
               begunne
               the
               yeare
               before
               ,
               to
               ayde
               each
               other
               in
               the
               quarrell
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Emperour
               hauing
               sure
               information
               ,
               that
               the
               Turke
               with
               great
               preparation
               ,
               was
               setting
               forward
               his
               armie
               against
               Vienna
               in
               Austrich
               ,
               begun
               somewhat
               to
               relent
               of
               his
               rigour
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               intercession
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               and
               the
               Palsgraue
               ,
               
               granted
               peace
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               should
               ayde
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Chamber-court
               should
               cease
               in
               all
               sutes
               of
               Religion
               against
               the
               Protestants
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               that
               all
               this
               businesse
               was
               in
               Germanie
               for
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               ,
               
               
                 Vlricus
                 Zuinglius
              
               Preached
               the
               Word
               at
               Zurik
               ,
               detested
               the
               abuse
               of
               pardons
               ,
               &
               of
               other
               corruptions
               then
               reigning
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               ,
               see
               ,
               great
               offence
               begun
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               diverse
               stepped
               out
               on
               the
               contrary
               side
               to
               Preach
               and
               inveigh
               against
               him
               .
               Vpon
               this
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               Senate
               of
               Zurik
               ,
               sent
               forth
               their
               commandement
               to
               all
               Priests
               &
               Ministers
               within
               their
               Dominion
               ,
               
               to
               repaire
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               Zurik
               against
               the
               29.
               of
               Ianuarie
               next
               ensuing
               ;
               there
               euery
               one
               to
               speake
               freely
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               heard
               quietly
               touching
               those
               Controversies
               of
               Religion
               .
               This
               disputation
               was
               appointed
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               1523.
               
               Zuinglius
               had
               contriued
               all
               his
               doctrine
               in
               a
               certaine
               ord●●
               of
               places
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               77.
               
               Articles
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               
               published
               also
               abroad
               before
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               who
               were
               disposed
               might
               resort
               thither
               better
               prepared
               for
               disputation
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Constance
               sent
               thither
               
                 Iohannes
                 Faber
                 Stapulensis
              
               his
               Vicegerent
               ;
               who
               in
               stead
               of
               disputation
               ,
               reasoned
               that
               this
               was
               no
               convenient
               place
               for
               disputation
               ,
               but
               rather
               the
               handling
               of
               Controversies
               in
               Religion
               belonged
               to
               a
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               alreadie
               appointed
               ,
               and
               nigh
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               
               Wherevpon
               the
               Senate
               of
               Zurik
               caused
               incontinent
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               through
               all
               their
               Dominions
               and
               Territories
               ,
               that
               the
               traditions
               of
               men
               should
               be
               displaced
               and
               abandoned
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               purely
               taught
               out
               of
               the
               old
               and
               new
               Testament
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Gospell
               begun
               thus
               to
               flourish
               in
               Zurik
               :
               the
               yeare
               next
               following
               ,
               Anno
               1524.
               another
               assemblie
               of
               the
               Helvetians
               was
               convented
               at
               Lucerna
               ,
               where
               Decrees
               were
               made
               on
               the
               contrary
               part
               ;
               
               that
               no
               man
               should
               deride
               the
               Masse
               ;
               that
               no
               mention
               should
               be
               made
               of
               Luther
               ,
               or
               any
               new
               doctrine
               ;
               that
               Pictures
               and
               Images
               of
               Saints
               in
               euery
               place
               should
               be
               kept
               inviolate
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               lawes
               and
               decrees
               set
               forth
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Constance
               should
               be
               obserued
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               things
               thus
               concluded
               at
               Lucerna
               ,
               the
               Cantones
               of
               Helvetia
               together
               direct
               their
               publique
               Letter
               to
               the
               Tygurines
               ,
               or
               men
               of
               Zurik
               ,
               complaining
               that
               they
               had
               receiued
               a
               new
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               the
               seed
               of
               discord
               ,
               whereas
               before
               time
               all
               things
               were
               in
               quiet
               .
               Wherevnto
               the
               Tigurines
               answered
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               first
               this
               Doctrine
               seemed
               strange
               to
               themselues
               ,
               but
               after
               they
               vnderstood
               it
               directed
               them
               onely
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               pillar
               and
               onely
               rocke
               of
               their
               saluation
               ;
               they
               could
               no
               otherwise
               doe
               but
               with
               ardent
               affection
               receiue
               so
               wholesome
               and
               ioyfull
               message
               .
               And
               like
               as
               faithfull
               Christians
               in
               former
               times
               after
               they
               had
               receiued
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               did
               not
               by
               and
               by
               fall
               out
               in
               debate
               with
               their
               neighbours
               :
               So
               l●kewise
               they
               trusted
               ,
               God
               willing
               to
               keepe
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Cantons
               grew
               in
               hatred
               against
               the
               men
               of
               Zurike
               ,
               
               and
               for
               suppressing
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Zuinglius
               ,
               appointed
               a
               disputation
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               Baden
               ,
               
               which
               was
               kept
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               ,
               Anno
               1525.
               where
               were
               present
               amongst
               other
               Divines
               ,
               
                 Iohannes
                 Faber
                 ,
                 Eccius
              
               ,
               and
               Murnerus
               .
               The
               Bishops
               also
               of
               Lucerna
               ,
               Basile
               ,
               Curiak
               ,
               and
               Lawsanna
               .
               The
               conclusions
               there
               propounded
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Masse
                 is
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 quicke
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Saints
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 invocated
                 as
                 Mediators
                 and
                 Intercessors
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 Images
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Purgatorie
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               Conclusions
               or
               assertions
               Eccius
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               soundly
               to
               defend
               .
               Against
               him
               reasoned
               Oecolampadius
               ,
               Preacher
               at
               Basile
               ,
               with
               other
               moe
               .
               Zuinglius
               at
               that
               time
               was
               not
               there
               present
               ,
               but
               by
               writing
               confuted
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Eccius
               ,
               
               declaring
               withall
               the
               causes
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               which
               were
               for
               that
               he
               durst
               not
               for
               feare
               of
               his
               life
               commit
               himselfe
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 Lucernates
                 ,
                 Vrbani
                 ,
                 Suitij
                 ,
                 Vnternaldi
                 ,
              
               and
               Tugiani
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               refused
               not
               to
               dispute
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               place
               of
               disputation
               ;
               excusing
               moreouer
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               permitted
               of
               the
               Senate
               to
               come
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               assigne
               the
               place
               of
               disputation
               ,
               either
               at
               Zurik
               ,
               Berna
               ,
               or
               Sangallum
               ,
               thither
               he
               would
               not
               refuse
               to
               come
               .
               
               The
               conclusion
               of
               this
               disputation
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               all
               should
               remaine
               in
               that
               Religion
               which
               hitherto
               they
               had
               kept
               ,
               and
               should
               follow
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Councell
               ,
               neither
               should
               admit
               any
               other
               new
               Doctrine
               within
               their
               dominions
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeare
               of
               our
               Lord
               1527.
               the
               Senate
               and
               people
               of
               Berne
               (
               whose
               power
               amongst
               all
               the
               Helvetians
               chiefely
               excelled
               )
               considering
               how
               neither
               they
               could
               haue
               the
               acts
               of
               the
               disputation
               of
               Baden
               committed
               vnto
               them
               ,
               
               and
               that
               the
               variance
               about
               Religion
               still
               more
               and
               more
               increased
               ,
               assigned
               another
               disputation
               within
               their
               owne
               Cittie
               ,
               and
               
               sending
               forth
               writings
               thereof
               ,
               called
               vnto
               the
               same
               all
               the
               Bishops
               bordering
               about
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Constance
               ,
               Basile
               ,
               Sedune
               ,
               Lusanna
               ,
               determining
               also
               the
               whole
               disputation
               to
               be
               decided
               only
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               old
               &
               new
               Testament
               .
               To
               all
               that
               would
               come
               thither
               they
               graunted
               safe
               conduct
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               men
               might
               come
               thither
               better
               prepared
               before
               ,
               they
               proposed
               in
               publique
               writing
               ten
               conclusions
               in
               the
               said
               disputation
               to
               be
               defended
               by
               their
               Ministers
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
               which
               Ministers
               were
               
                 Franciscus
                 Colbus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Bertholdus
                 Hallerus
              
               .
               The
               Theames
               or
               Conclusions
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 riseth
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 persisteth
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 heareth
                 not
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 maketh
                 no
                 lawes
                 without
                 Gods
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 traditions
                 ordained
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 doe
                 not
                 binde
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 consonant
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 Christ
                 onely
                 hath
                 made
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 way
                 of
                 saluation
                 ,
                 or
                 meane
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 denieth
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 cannot
                 be
                 receiued
                 really
                 and
                 corporally
                 by
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 is
                 presented
                 and
                 offered
                 vp
                 to
                 his
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 for
                 the
                 quicke
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 is
                 against
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 contumelious
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 Christ
                 made
                 for
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 Christ
                 onely
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 invocated
                 as
                 the
                 Mediatour
                 and
                 Advocate
                 of
                 Mankinde
                 to
                 God
                 ●he
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ●y
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 soules
                 are
                 purged
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 those
                 prayers
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 yeerely
                 dirges
                 ,
                 and
                 obiles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 also
                 Lampes
                 ,
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 profit
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 to
                 set
                 vp
                 any
                 Picture
                 or
                 Image
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 be
                 erected
                 vp
                 in
                 Churches
                 to
                 that
                 intent
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 Matrimony
                 is
                 prohibited
                 to
                 no
                 estate
                 or
                 order
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 eschewing
                 of
                 fornication
                 ,
                 generally
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 all
                 fornicators
                 are
                 excluded
                 by
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Scripture
                 from
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 vnchast
                 and
                 filthy
                 single
                 life
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 inconuenient
                 for
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               this
               disputation
               were
               present
               
                 Oecolampadius
                 ,
                 Bucerus
                 ,
                 Capito
                 ,
                 Blanreus
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               other
               moe
               ,
               all
               which
               defended
               the
               affirmatiue
               of
               the
               conclusions
               propounded
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               part
               of
               the
               opponents
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               Captaine
               was
               
                 Conradus
                 Trogedus
              
               ,
               a
               Fryer
               Augustine
               ,
               who
               to
               proue
               his
               assertion
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               driuen
               to
               shift
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               to
               seeke
               helpe
               of
               other
               Doctors
               :
               and
               the
               Moderators
               of
               the
               disputation
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               same
               (
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               order
               before
               appointed
               )
               he
               departed
               out
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               would
               dispute
               no
               more
               .
               The
               disputation
               indured
               nineteene
               dayes
               ,
               
               in
               the
               end
               whereof
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               conclusions
               there
               disputed
               ,
               were
               consonant
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               ratified
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               Cittie
               of
               Berne
               ,
               but
               also
               proclaimed
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               sundrie
               other
               Citties
               neere
               adioyning
               .
               Furthermore
               ,
               that
               Masses
               ,
               Altars
               ,
               Images
               ,
               in
               all
               places
               should
               be
               abolished
               .
               The
               day
               and
               yeare
               when
               this
               reformation
               with
               them
               beganne
               from
               Popery
               to
               true
               Christianitie
               ,
               they
               caused
               in
               a
               pillar
               to
               be
               engrauen
               in
               Golden
               letters
               ,
               for
               a
               perpetuall
               memorie
               to
               all
               posteritie
               to
               come
               .
               This
               was
               Anno
               1528.
               
               The
               rumour
               of
               this
               disputation
               and
               alteration
               of
               Berne
               was
               noysed
               in
               other
               Citties
               and
               places
               abroad
               ;
               and
               others
               were
               encouraged
               by
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               like
               order
               within
               their
               bounds
               ,
               and
               namely
               the
               Townes
               of
               Strousbrough
               ,
               and
               Basile
               ,
               and
               Geneua
               .
               All
               this
               time
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               were
               together
               occupied
               in
               
               Warres
               and
               strife
               ,
               which
               hapned
               very
               commodiously
               for
               the
               successe
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               for
               otherwise
               it
               is
               to
               be
               thought
               that
               the
               Helvetians
               and
               other
               Germanes
               should
               not
               haue
               had
               that
               leisure
               and
               rest
               to
               reforme
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               linke
               themselues
               in
               league
               as
               they
               did
               :
               albeit
               ,
               Ferdinandus
               the
               Emperours
               brother
               and
               Deputie
               in
               Germanie
               omitted
               no
               time
               nor
               diligence
               to
               doe
               what
               he
               could
               in
               resisting
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Protestants
               :
               as
               appeared
               both
               by
               the
               decrees
               set
               forth
               at
               Ratisbone
               and
               Speirs
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               .
            
             
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Pages
               of
               the
               Helvetians
               which
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               profession
               ,
               hearing
               of
               the
               end
               of
               this
               disputation
               at
               Berne
               (
               and
               namely
               because
               they
               had
               not
               regarded
               their
               admonition
               ,
               disswading
               them
               to
               proceed
               in
               their
               intended
               purpose
               of
               disputation
               and
               reformation
               of
               Religion
               )
               confederated
               themselues
               in
               league
               with
               Ferdinandus
               ,
               
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Religion
               of
               Christ
               in
               Berne
               and
               Zurik
               .
               The
               names
               of
               which
               Pages
               especially
               were
               fiue
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Lucernates
                 ,
                 Vrani
                 ,
                 Suitenses
                 ,
                 Vnternaldij
                 ,
              
               and
               Tugiani
               ,
               who
               for
               hatred
               and
               despite
               ,
               hanged
               vp
               the
               armes
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Cities
               vpon
               a
               Gallowes
               ;
               beside
               many
               other
               iniuries
               and
               grieuances
               which
               they
               wrought
               against
               them
               .
               For
               the
               which
               cause
               the
               said
               Cities
               of
               Berne
               and
               Zurik
               raised
               their
               power
               ,
               intending
               to
               set
               vpon
               the
               foresaid
               Switzers
               ,
               as
               vpon
               their
               capitall
               enemies
               .
               But
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               field
               readie
               to
               encounter
               one
               Armie
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               through
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               Citie
               of
               Strousbrough
               and
               other
               intercessours
               ,
               they
               were
               parted
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               .
            
             
               
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               old
               wound
               waxing
               raw
               againe
               beganne
               to
               burst
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Tigurines
               and
               Bernates
               by
               reason
               of
               certaine
               new
               iniuries
               ,
               and
               contumelious
               words
               spoken
               against
               them
               ,
               began
               to
               stoppe
               the
               passages
               and
               straits
               ,
               whereby
               no
               corne
               not
               victuall
               should
               be
               conveyed
               to
               the
               fiue
               Pages
               aforesaid
               .
               This
               second
               debate
               also
               was
               composed
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               certaine
               Townes
               of
               Switzerland
               ,
               as
               namely
               the
               Glareans
               ,
               Friburgians
               ,
               Soloturnians
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               laboured
               to
               set
               them
               at
               agreement
               vpon
               certaine
               conditions
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               kept
               ,
               and
               the
               fiue
               Pages
               not
               
               obseruing
               the
               couenant
               ,
               the
               warre
               brake
               vp
               of
               new
               againe
               amongst
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Tigurines
               and
               Bernates
               begunne
               againe
               to
               stoppe
               the
               passages
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               lacke
               of
               victuall
               the
               fiue
               Pages
               were
               pinched
               with
               penurie
               .
               Who
               notwithstanding
               arming
               themselues
               secretly
               ,
               set
               forward
               in
               warre-like
               aray
               towardes
               the
               borders
               of
               Zurike
               ,
               whereas
               then
               was
               lying
               a
               Garrison
               of
               Zurike
               men
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               a
               thousand
               and
               aboue
               .
               Whereupon
               word
               was
               sent
               incontinent
               to
               the
               Cittie
               of
               Zurike
               for
               ayde
               to
               their
               men
               .
               But
               their
               enemies
               approached
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               they
               of
               Zurike
               could
               hardly
               come
               to
               rescue
               them
               ;
               fot
               when
               they
               were
               come
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               whereby
               they
               must
               needs
               passe
               ,
               they
               did
               see
               their
               fellowes
               at
               the
               foote
               of
               the
               hill
               in
               great
               distresse
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               encouraging
               themselues
               ,
               made
               downe
               the
               hill
               with
               more
               hast
               then
               order
               ,
               striuing
               who
               should
               goe
               fastest
               ,
               by
               reason
               whereof
               they
               were
               discomfited
               and
               ouer-matched
               by
               their
               enemies
               .
               Amongst
               the
               number
               of
               them
               that
               were
               slaine
               ,
               
               was
               also
               
                 Vlricus
                 Zuinglius
              
               the
               blessed
               seruant
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               bodie
               after
               his
               death
               they
               most
               vildly
               abused
               by
               cutting
               it
               in
               pieces
               ,
               consuming
               it
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               practising
               against
               it
               ,
               all
               despite
               that
               malice
               and
               hatred
               could
               deuise
               .
               The
               Bernates
               were
               willing
               to
               come
               and
               reuenge
               their
               quarrell
               ,
               but
               before
               they
               came
               ,
               their
               enemies
               set
               vpon
               them
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               vpper
               hand
               ,
               yet
               would
               they
               of
               Zurik
               nothing
               relent
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               last
               through
               mediation
               ,
               a
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               matter
               agreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Tigurines
               ,
               Bernates
               ,
               and
               Basilians
               ,
               should
               forsake
               the
               league
               which
               they
               lately
               made
               with
               the
               Citie
               of
               Strousbrough
               ,
               and
               the
               Landgraue
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               should
               the
               fiue
               Page
               men
               giue
               ouer
               the
               league
               and
               composition
               made
               with
               Ferdinan●us
               ;
               
               and
               hereof
               Obligations
               were
               made
               and
               sealed
               for
               the
               greater
               suretie
               and
               better
               keeping
               of
               the
               promises
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               ,
               amongst
               other
               places
               ,
               great
               alteration
               of
               Religion
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               Countrey
               of
               England
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               .
               Henry
               the
               7.
               
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Arthur
               and
               Henry
               ;
               Prince
               Arthur
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               
               married
               Katherine
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               but
               he
               soone
               after
               his
               marriage
               died
               without
               children
               .
               King
               Henry
               with
               advise
               of
               his
               Nobles
               to
               the
               end
               her
               dowrie
               might
               remaine
               within
               the
               Realme
               ,
               thought
               meete
               to
               espouse
               Lady
               Katherine
               to
               Prince
               Henry
               ,
               brother
               to
               King
               Arthur
               .
               This
               marriage
               seemed
               very
               strange
               and
               hard
               for
               one
               brother
               to
               marry
               the
               wife
               of
               another
               ;
               but
               yet
               by
               dispensation
               of
               Pope
               Iulian
               the
               second
               ,
               this
               marriage
               ,
               which
               neither
               sense
               of
               nature
               would
               admit
               ,
               nor
               Gods
               law
               suffer
               ,
               was
               concluded
               ,
               approued
               ,
               and
               ratified
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               as
               lawfull
               without
               any
               scruple
               or
               doubt
               the
               space
               of
               twentie
               yeares
               ,
               till
               that
               a
               certaine
               doubt
               began
               to
               be
               moued
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               themselues
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Councell
               .
               Anno
               1523.
               
               At
               which
               time
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               being
               in
               England
               ,
               promised
               to
               marry
               Lady
               Mary
               daughter
               to
               King
               Henry
               the
               eyght
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               the
               which
               promise
               the
               Spanyardes
               were
               not
               well
               contented
               ;
               Obiecting
               ,
               that
               the
               Ladie
               Mary
               was
               begotten
               of
               the
               King
               of
               England
               by
               his
               brothers
               wife
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               forsaking
               the
               marriage
               ,
               did
               couple
               himselfe
               with
               Ladie
               Isabell
               ,
               daughter
               to
               King
               Emmanuel
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               which
               marriage
               was
               done
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1526.
               
               The
               King
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               casting
               many
               things
               in
               his
               minde
               ,
               beganne
               to
               consider
               the
               matter
               more
               deeply
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               neither
               his
               conscience
               could
               be
               cleered
               in
               keeping
               his
               brothers
               wife
               ,
               nor
               yet
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Realme
               firme
               by
               the
               succession
               of
               a
               daughter
               begotten
               in
               such
               a
               marriage
               ;
               he
               proposed
               the
               question
               to
               the
               chiefe
               Vniversities
               of
               all
               Christendome
               ,
               whose
               censures
               all
               agreed
               in
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               marriage
               was
               vnlawful
               .
               Yet
               would
               not
               the
               King
               proceed
               to
               the
               divorcement
               without
               the
               Popes
               consent
               .
               Who
               sent
               Campeius
               his
               Ambassadour
               with
               concurrance
               of
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Yorke
               to
               be
               iudges
               in
               that
               cause
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               called
               Wolsey
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               was
               verily
               bent
               to
               haue
               the
               divorcemēt
               set
               forward
               ,
               but
               afterward
               finding
               that
               the
               Kings
               affection
               was
               bent
               towardes
               Ladie
               
                 Anne
                 Bulloigne
              
               ,
               to
               take
               her
               in
               marriage
               ,
               he
               changed
               his
               purpose
               ,
               &
               sent
               advertisment
               to
               Pope
               Clement
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               King
               
               Henry
               the
               eight
               were
               divorced
               from
               Ladie
               Katherine
               ,
               then
               should
               another
               infected
               with
               Luthers
               doctrine
               succeede
               in
               her
               place
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               hurt
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               Pope
               calleth
               backe
               his
               Ambassadour
               Campeius
               ,
               before
               the
               Kings
               cause
               was
               decided
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               the
               King
               proceeded
               in
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               was
               divorced
               from
               Ladie
               Katherine
               by
               meanes
               of
               Dr
               Cranmer
               .
               
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               great
               hatred
               that
               fell
               out
               betweene
               the
               Pope
               and
               King
               Henry
               ;
               for
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               the
               Pope
               cursed
               King
               Henry
               ,
               and
               the
               Realme
               of
               England
               for
               the
               divorcement
               .
               The
               King
               on
               the
               other
               part
               abolished
               in
               his
               Realme
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Romes
               vnlawfull
               tyrannie
               ,
               with
               commandement
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               called
               no
               more
               Pope
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               but
               onely
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               taken
               and
               reputed
               as
               supreame
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               &
               haue
               full
               authoritie
               to
               reforme
               and
               redresse
               errours
               ,
               heresies
               ,
               and
               abuses
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               returne
               againe
               to
               Germanie
               .
               The
               Emperour
               was
               so
               busied
               with
               Warres
               all
               this
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               leisure
               to
               tarry
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               and
               although
               many
               assemblies
               were
               gathered
               to
               suppresse
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Luther
               ,
               he
               was
               onely
               present
               at
               two
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               kept
               at
               Wormes
               ,
               &
               the
               last
               kept
               at
               Auspurg
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               it
               seemed
               good
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               brother
               Ferdinand
               to
               be
               King
               of
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               and
               apparent
               successor
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               with
               greater
               authoritie
               gouerne
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               Empire
               in
               his
               absence
               .
               He
               sent
               also
               letters
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               commanding
               them
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               King.
               Wherefore
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Cities
               being
               gathered
               at
               Franckford
               ,
               concluded
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               part
               they
               would
               not
               for
               this
               resist
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               &
               for
               denying
               a
               title
               and
               a
               name
               only
               to
               his
               brother
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               more
               eager
               against
               their
               Religion
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               &
               other
               Princes
               ,
               not
               agreeing
               thereto
               ,
               writ
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               because
               it
               was
               done
               against
               the
               manner
               and
               liberty
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               
               they
               could
               not
               allow
               it
               .
               This
               seemeth
               to
               be
               the
               first
               ground
               of
               the
               warres
               that
               after
               followed
               .
               For
               Ferdinand
               King
               
               of
               the
               Romanes
               expelled
               Vlrich
               of
               Wirtenberge
               from
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               when
               no
               redresse
               could
               be
               had
               at
               the
               Emperours
               hands
               ,
               the
               Landgraue
               of
               Hesse
               with
               his
               cousin
               Vlrich
               ,
               gathered
               an
               Armie
               ;
               at
               Lawferme
               by
               Wirtenberg
               ouercame
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               ;
               recouered
               the
               townes
               of
               Asperge
               ,
               Wrath
               ,
               Tubinge
               ,
               and
               Niphe
               ,
               and
               tooke
               prisoner
               Philip
               ,
               Prince
               Palatine
               and
               chiefe
               Captaine
               of
               Ferdinands
               armie
               .
            
             
               Shortly
               after
               ,
               agreement
               was
               made
               on
               these
               conditions
               ,
               that
               Vlrich
               should
               haue
               againe
               his
               Lordship
               of
               Wirtenberg
               ,
               
               but
               so
               that
               he
               should
               hold
               it
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Austrich
               ;
               that
               if
               issue
               male
               did
               saile
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Wirtenberge
               ,
               that
               Lordship
               should
               returne
               to
               the
               heire
               of
               the
               Emperours
               house
               of
               Austrich
               :
               that
               the
               Landgraue
               and
               Vlrich
               should
               come
               to
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               submit
               themselues
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Emperour
               foreseeing
               that
               this
               diversitie
               of
               Religion
               that
               was
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               would
               in
               the
               end
               burst
               forth
               into
               some
               bitter
               fruit
               ,
               and
               great
               inconuenience
               ,
               aduised
               with
               himselfe
               by
               what
               means
               reconciliation
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               all
               controversie
               might
               cease
               :
               and
               in
               the
               end
               appointed
               a
               Councell
               at
               Wormes
               ,
               and
               communication
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               sent
               Granuellanus
               thither
               .
               But
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               long
               delayed
               by
               the
               fautors
               of
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               ,
               vntill
               Letters
               came
               from
               the
               Emperour
               againe
               to
               deferre
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Ratisbone
               .
               To
               which
               came
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               except
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               who
               came
               not
               himselfe
               ,
               
               but
               sent
               thither
               a
               noble
               ambassage
               ,
               together
               with
               Melanchthon
               ,
               and
               other
               Preachers
               .
               Vnto
               the
               same
               Councell
               also
               came
               from
               the
               Pope
               
                 Caspar
                 Conterane
              
               ,
               a
               Cardinall
               .
               In
               this
               disputation
               ,
               Fredericke
               the
               Palsgraue
               ,
               and
               Granuellane
               were
               appointed
               moderators
               :
               
                 Melanchthon
                 ,
                 Bucer
              
               ,
               and
               Pistorius
               ,
               Disputers
               for
               the
               Protestants
               .
               
                 Pflugius
                 ,
                 Eccius
              
               ,
               &
               Gropper
               for
               the
               Papists
               .
               Vnto
               these
               six
               was
               offered
               a
               booke
               conteining
               the
               definition
               of
               most
               Articles
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               willed
               to
               ouer-looke
               ,
               and
               either
               to
               allow
               or
               disallow
               those
               things
               that
               they
               could
               agree
               vpon
               .
               This
               booke
               was
               deliuered
               againe
               after
               a
               time
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               in
               
               many
               points
               they
               could
               not
               agree
               ,
               in
               some
               they
               did
               .
               The
               Protestants
               deliuered
               together
               with
               the
               booke
               ,
               their
               opinion
               concerning
               those
               controversies
               ,
               and
               their
               arguments
               to
               proue
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Emperour
               deliuered
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Princes
               to
               be
               examined
               :
               but
               they
               being
               most
               part
               Popish
               ,
               referred
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               ,
               who
               exhorting
               the
               Bishops
               to
               honestie
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               suppressing
               of
               Luthers
               doctrine
               ,
               thought
               good
               it
               should
               be
               deferred
               to
               a
               generall
               Councell
               .
               This
               convention
               which
               began
               in
               Aprill
               Anno
               1541.
               was
               dissolued
               in
               the
               end
               of
               Iulie
               ;
               after
               that
               the
               Emperour
               had
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               communication
               begun
               ,
               and
               whole
               controversie
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               should
               be
               deferred
               to
               a
               generall
               or
               Provinciall
               Councell
               of
               Germanie
               :
               That
               the
               Protestants
               should
               teach
               no
               other
               points
               of
               Religion
               ,
               then
               such
               as
               were
               agreed
               vpon
               :
               That
               Bishops
               should
               see
               amendment
               of
               life
               in
               their
               Diocesse
               :
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Provinciall
               Councell
               within
               a
               yeare
               and
               an
               halfe
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               not
               obtaine
               a
               generall
               Councell
               of
               the
               Pope
               :
               That
               the
               Churches
               of
               Monasteries
               should
               not
               be
               pulled
               downe
               ,
               but
               reformed
               :
               that
               the
               Church-goods
               should
               not
               be
               inverted
               :
               that
               the
               decree
               of
               Ausbrough
               ,
               and
               all
               Proscriptions
               of
               the
               Protestants
               should
               be
               suspended
               :
               all
               those
               conventions
               of
               estates
               ,
               disputations
               ,
               promises
               of
               generall
               or
               provinciall
               Councels
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               could
               not
               reconcile
               diuerse
               Religions
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               lurking
               hatred
               behoued
               to
               breake
               out
               into
               open
               hostilitie
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               occasion
               whereof
               was
               offered
               by
               Henry
               ,
               
               Prince
               of
               Brunswick
               ,
               who
               by
               often
               invasion
               of
               Cities
               ,
               confederated
               with
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Germany
               ,
               moued
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               and
               the
               Landgraue
               ,
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               him
               in
               name
               &
               quarrell
               of
               all
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               confederated
               by
               the
               league
               of
               Smalcaldy
               .
               In
               this
               warre
               they
               subdued
               all
               his
               dominions
               ,
               and
               compelled
               him
               with
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               Charles
               to
               flie
               for
               their
               safetie
               into
               Bavarie
               .
               Henry
               to
               recouer
               his
               dominions
               againe
               ,
               first
               pursued
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               Chamber-court
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               but
               the
               Protestants
               appealed
               and
               refused
               the
               iudgement
               thereof
               .
            
             
             
               Next
               he
               made
               his
               complaint
               to
               Ferdinand
               ,
               the
               Emperours
               brother
               ;
               and
               last
               went
               into
               Italie
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               &
               there
               at
               Cremona
               grieuously
               accused
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               sent
               an
               hard
               message
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Brunswick
               were
               not
               restored
               ,
               he
               would
               take
               such
               order
               ,
               whereby
               he
               should
               be
               restored
               whether
               they
               would
               or
               no.
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               at
               his
               returning
               into
               Germanie
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               heard
               the
               declaration
               of
               the
               Protestants
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Brunswick
               ,
               albeit
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               was
               loath
               to
               giue
               out
               any
               grieuous
               sentence
               against
               him
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               he
               determined
               that
               all
               the
               Dukes
               lands
               should
               remaine
               as
               sequestred
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               vntill
               that
               matter
               were
               ended
               .
            
             
               
               All
               this
               while
               the
               Emperour
               was
               busied
               in
               warres
               against
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               ●ut
               in
               the
               end
               a
               peace
               was
               concluded
               betweene
               them
               vpon
               certaine
               conditions
               .
               Amongst
               others
               this
               was
               one
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               both
               ioyne
               in
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Romish
               Religion
               .
               The
               effects
               of
               this
               vnhappie
               agreement
               were
               soone
               felt
               ,
               both
               in
               France
               and
               Germanie
               ;
               for
               in
               France
               Minerius
               governour
               of
               Provance
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               commandement
               went
               with
               an
               Armie
               against
               the
               Waldenses
               that
               dwelt
               in
               Merindol
               ,
               Cabreire
               ,
               and
               certaine
               other
               Townes
               of
               Provance
               .
               The
               poore
               men
               of
               Merindol
               ,
               fearing
               his
               comming
               ,
               fled
               into
               the
               Woods
               and
               Mountaines
               with
               their
               wiues
               and
               children
               ;
               he
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               spoyled
               and
               burned
               the
               townes
               being
               left
               voyde
               :
               
               and
               in
               Merindol
               finding
               but
               one
               young
               man
               ,
               bound
               him
               to
               an
               Oliue
               tree
               ,
               and
               shot
               him
               thorow
               with
               guns
               .
               At
               Cabreire
               the
               Citie
               was
               yeelded
               vnto
               him
               ,
               vpon
               promise
               that
               they
               should
               sustaine
               no
               harme
               ,
               but
               he
               kept
               no
               promise
               ,
               but
               shewed
               great
               crueltie
               ,
               killing
               them
               euery
               one
               :
               some
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               some
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               burned
               40
               women
               that
               were
               in
               a
               Barne
               full
               of
               straw
               .
               There
               were
               slaine
               ,
               partly
               in
               that
               towne
               ,
               partly
               abroad
               ,
               aboue
               800.
               beside
               other
               places
               .
               They
               which
               fled
               vnto
               the
               mountaines
               &
               woods
               ,
               partly
               were
               famished
               ,
               partly
               otherwise
               slaine
               ,
               partly
               sent
               to
               the
               Gallowes
               .
               25
               persons
               that
               fled
               into
               a
               caue
               by
               the
               towne
               of
               Mussie
               ,
               were
               smoothered
               to
               death
               with
               smoke
               .
            
             
             
               Certaine
               of
               the
               Heluetians
               ,
               sued
               vnto
               the
               king
               of
               France
               to
               fa●our
               the
               Waldenses
               ,
               but
               no
               entreatie
               would
               serue
               :
               alwayes
               this
               tyrane
               Minerius
               escaped
               not
               the
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God
               ,
               
               for
               God
               striked
               him
               with
               a
               terrible
               disease
               ,
               and
               hee
               felt
               like
               vnto
               a
               fire
               burning
               him
               from
               the
               navell
               vpward
               ,
               and
               the
               lower
               parts
               were
               rotten
               and
               consumed
               away
               with
               vermine
               ,
               with
               an
               extreame
               stinke
               ,
               and
               profusion
               of
               blood
               in
               place
               of
               his
               vrine
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               great
               torments
               hee
               ended
               his
               wretched
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               Germanie
               like
               as
               it
               was
               harder
               to
               oppresse
               so
               great
               a
               number
               as
               had
               alreadie
               embraced
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               so
               likewise
               the
               Emperour
               was
               compelled
               to
               doe
               his
               turne
               by
               craft
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               force
               ,
               for
               he
               sent
               letters
               to
               diuers
               cities
               of
               the
               Protestants
               as
               to
               Argentine
               ,
               
               Noriberg
               ,
               Ausbrough
               ,
               Vlmes
               ,
               indeuouring
               to
               perswade
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               entended
               not
               warre
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               against
               certaine
               other
               traytours
               and
               rebells
               ,
               against
               whom
               hee
               doubted
               not
               but
               they
               would
               assist
               him
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               also
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wittenberg
               .
               Also
               when
               Palsgraue
               of
               Rhene
               writ
               to
               the
               Emperour
               to
               know
               against
               whom
               he
               prepared
               his
               war
               ,
               he
               receiued
               the
               same
               answere
               that
               before
               was
               written
               to
               the
               cities
               with
               manifest
               signification
               that
               it
               was
               against
               certaine
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               religion
               as
               for
               other
               things
               :
               and
               finallie
               the
               Heluetians
               who
               had
               receiued
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 Tigure
                 ,
                 Berne
              
               and
               Basile
               were
               circumuented
               with
               the
               like
               policie
               :
               for
               the
               Emperour
               had
               perswaded
               ●hem
               that
               he
               would
               not
               medle
               with
               religion
               :
               by
               this
               meanes
               hee
               had
               not
               onely
               diuers
               places
               quiet
               ,
               but
               also
               vsed
               the
               helpe
               of
               many
               Princes
               and
               cities
               which
               fauoured
               the
               religion
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               and
               Lantgraue
               of
               Hesse
               .
               This
               war
               begun
               in
               the
               selfe
               same
               yeere
               wherein
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               was
               gathered
               ,
               to
               with
               .
               1546.
               &
               the
               league
               between
               the
               Emp.
               &
               the
               Pope
               against
               the
               Protestants
               was
               openly
               pronounced
               at
               Trident.
               The
               Pope
               also
               laied
               in
               the
               Venetians
               hands
               for
               this
               war
               200000.
               
               Crownes
               ,
               and
               moreouer
               for
               the
               space
               of
               halfe
               a
               yeere
               did
               finde
               10000.
               
               Italian
               foote
               ,
               and
               500.
               light
               horsemen
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               their
               great
               preparation
               and
               deepe
               policie
               
               vsed
               to
               suppresse
               two
               noble
               Princes
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               chiefe
               defenders
               of
               the
               reformed
               religion
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               being
               at
               Ratisbone
               and
               looking
               for
               his
               companies
               of
               Italians
               and
               Spaniards
               ,
               
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               by
               Proclamation
               proscribeth
               out-lawes
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               and
               the
               Lantgraue
               ,
               alleadging
               these
               causes
               .
               That
               they
               had
               made
               warre
               against
               certaine
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               That
               they
               had
               spoyled
               them
               ,
               and
               oppressed
               certaine
               Bishops
               .
               That
               they
               refused
               and
               subverted
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               chamber-court
               ,
               and
               entered
               league
               against
               him
               ,
               making
               no
               mention
               of
               religion
               .
               Shortly
               after
               hee
               sent
               a
               copie
               of
               this
               proscription
               vnto
               Maurice
               and
               August
               Princes
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               and
               commaunded
               them
               as
               being
               next
               of
               their
               kinred
               to
               enter
               vpon
               the
               goods
               &
               lands
               that
               appertained
               vnto
               them
               ,
               threatning
               grieuous
               punishments
               except
               they
               so
               did
               .
               The
               Protestants
               hauing
               a
               copie
               of
               the
               proscription
               ,
               
               answered
               vnto
               the
               same
               at
               large
               .
               And
               first
               whereas
               the
               Emperour
               pretended
               the
               fauour
               of
               religion
               and
               commonwealth
               ,
               they
               declared
               by
               many
               arguments
               that
               it
               was
               dissembled
               &
               false
               .
               And
               as
               touching
               the
               causes
               of
               their
               proscription
               expressed
               they
               answered
               to
               euerie
               part
               ,
               and
               cleered
               themselues
               protesting
               that
               they
               did
               not
               make
               warre
               vpon
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               repell
               that
               iniurie
               which
               he
               offered
               them
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Bohemians
               incited
               by
               their
               king
               Ferdinand
               first
               invaded
               the
               lands
               of
               the
               D.
               of
               Saxonie
               lying
               next
               vnto
               them
               :
               Maurice
               Prince
               of
               Saxonie
               sent
               advertisement
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               seeing
               he
               was
               heire
               to
               the
               Dukedome
               hee
               would
               take
               such
               order
               ,
               as
               his
               heritage
               should
               not
               come
               into
               other
               mens
               hands
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               Ferdinands
               armie
               subdued
               all
               the
               Dukes
               lands
               ,
               except
               Viteberge
               ,
               Isimake
               ,
               and
               Goth
               :
               &
               perceiuing
               himselfe
               to
               be
               in
               hatred
               and
               displeasure
               with
               many
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               
               set
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               excuse
               himselfe
               ,
               saying
               that
               hee
               could
               not
               lawfully
               resist
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               had
               assured
               him
               that
               hee
               would
               neither
               opresse
               religion
               ,
               nor
               yet
               hurt
               the
               libertie
               of
               Germanie
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               willing
               to
               recouer
               againe
               his
               
               owne
               lands
               assaulted
               Lipsia
               ,
               
               and
               departing
               from
               thence
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               recouer
               all
               that
               he
               had
               lost
               in
               Turinge
               and
               Misne
               but
               also
               wanne
               from
               Maurice
               all
               his
               cities
               except
               Lipsia
               and
               Dresta
               .
               Maurice
               and
               August
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ioyning
               with
               the
               armie
               of
               Ferdinand
               ,
               were
               all
               minded
               to
               ioyne
               also
               with
               the
               Emperours
               armie
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               all
               their
               forces
               to
               invade
               Saxonie
               .
               The
               nobilitie
               in
               the
               Countrey
               thinking
               it
               was
               dangerous
               to
               their
               libertie
               to
               bring
               so
               many
               Spaniarde
               and
               Italians
               into
               their
               Countrie
               ,
               sent
               word
               to
               Maurice
               and
               August
               that
               they
               would
               depart
               with
               their
               bands
               of
               Italians
               and
               Spainiards
               ,
               otherwise
               such
               order
               and
               remedie
               should
               be
               found
               as
               the
               time
               and
               matter
               required
               .
               In
               this
               meane
               time
               many
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               &
               townes
               (
               with
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               was
               displeased
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               aide
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               and
               Lantgraue
               )
               reconciled
               themselues
               to
               the
               Emperour
               and
               obtained
               their
               pardon
               after
               they
               had
               payed
               great
               summes
               of
               money
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               was
               Palsgraue
               of
               the
               Rhene
               Elector
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Witemberg
               .
               Also
               earnest
               request
               was
               made
               to
               the
               Emp.
               for
               the
               Lantgraues
               pardon
               by
               the
               Marques
               of
               Brādenburg
               .
               But
               the
               conditions
               were
               so
               grieuous
               ,
               that
               the
               Lantgraue
               would
               rather
               venture
               the
               extremitie
               ,
               then
               submit
               himselfe
               .
               The
               Emperour
               came
               forward
               to
               Misne
               by
               the
               riuer
               Albis
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               Campe.
               Wherefore
               the
               Duke
               made
               speed
               to
               Witemberg
               and
               burnt
               the
               bridge
               that
               the
               Emperour
               should
               haue
               no
               readie
               passage
               to
               pursue
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Emperour
               getting
               knowledge
               of
               a
               shallow
               ford
               in
               the
               riuer
               quicklie
               followed
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               wood
               of
               Lothans
               ouertooke
               him
               ,
               
               &
               ioyning
               battell
               discomfited
               him
               and
               tooke
               him
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               although
               the
               Duke
               was
               condemned
               to
               die
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               entreatie
               of
               the
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburg
               his
               life
               was
               granted
               him
               with
               most
               grieuous
               conditions
               ,
               amongst
               which
               this
               was
               one
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               submit
               himselfe
               to
               the
               old
               religion
               ,
               but
               he
               chosed
               rather
               to
               die
               then
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburg
               obtained
               also
               that
               condition
               to
               be
               remitted
               :
               but
               al
               his
               lands
               and
               goods
               were
               giuen
               to
               Maurice
               ,
               except
               a
               pension
               of
               50000.
               crownes
               
               which
               the
               same
               Maurice
               paied
               him
               yeerely
               .
               Immediately
               herevpon
               Witemberg
               yeelded
               to
               the
               Emp.
               as
               also
               diuers
               other
               Princes
               and
               Cities
               did
               the
               like
               .
               The
               Lantgraue
               was
               content
               to
               yeeld
               al
               that
               he
               had
               to
               the
               Emp.
               pleasure
               so
               that
               hee
               might
               not
               be
               kept
               prisoner
               ,
               which
               condition
               the
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburg
               &
               Maurice
               the
               new
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               that
               had
               married
               his
               daughter
               ,
               vndertooke
               to
               obtaine
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               same
               bound
               thēselues
               to
               him
               in
               great
               bonds
               But
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Emp.
               hee
               was
               commaunded
               to
               remaine
               as
               prisoner
               :
               
               then
               he
               began
               to
               complaine
               grieuously
               saying
               that
               the
               Emperour
               kept
               not
               promise
               .
               And
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburg
               &
               Maurice
               went
               to
               the
               Emp.
               and
               intreated
               for
               the
               Lantgraue
               ,
               but
               all
               would
               not
               serue
               :
               for
               the
               Emperour
               answered
               that
               he
               brake
               no
               promise
               ,
               although
               he
               kept
               him
               14.
               yeeres
               in
               prison
               .
               For
               his
               meaning
               was
               onely
               to
               pardon
               him
               perpetuall
               emprisonment
               .
               This
               matter
               afterward
               turned
               the
               Emp.
               to
               great
               trouble
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               hauing
               the
               principall
               chiefe
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Captiuitie
               ,
               the
               Emp.
               thought
               meete
               to
               gather
               a
               conuention
               of
               the
               estates
               at
               Ausbrough
               to
               finish
               that
               matter
               which
               hee
               had
               intended
               long
               before
               .
               
               All
               the
               Electors
               with
               other
               Princes
               were
               gathered
               together
               in
               great
               number
               ,
               but
               about
               the
               citie
               and
               in
               diuers
               places
               of
               the
               countrie
               ,
               neere
               thereto
               was
               companies
               of
               Spaniards
               and
               Italians
               ,
               and
               other
               souldiers
               to
               the
               terrour
               of
               them
               that
               were
               present
               .
               The
               Principall
               matter
               purposed
               was
               concerning
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trident.
               
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               required
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               priuatlie
               of
               the
               Palsgraue
               &
               Maurice
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               submit
               themselues
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trident
               or
               no.
               At
               the
               first
               they
               refused
               it
               ,
               but
               afterward
               fearing
               the
               Emp.
               displeasure
               they
               were
               cōtented
               to
               permit
               the
               matter
               to
               his
               will.
               The
               free
               cities
               also
               being
               demaunded
               if
               they
               would
               adde
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               answere
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               answered
               it
               was
               not
               their
               part
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               offered
               a
               writing
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               on
               what
               condition
               they
               would
               admit
               the
               Councell
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               as
               though
               they
               had
               fullie
               consented
               sent
               
               to
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Trident
               and
               the
               Pope
               desiring
               that
               the
               Councell
               which
               was
               remoued
               from
               Trident
               to
               Bononia
               ,
               might
               bee
               againe
               revoked
               to
               Trident
               which
               was
               neerer
               to
               Germanie
               ,
               vpon
               hope
               that
               the
               Germanes
               would
               come
               and
               submit
               themselues
               to
               the
               Councell
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Pope
               and
               Bishops
               assembled
               at
               Bononie
               ,
               would
               not
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               Trident
               ,
               but
               vpon
               such
               conditions
               as
               liked
               themselues
               best
               :
               the
               Emperour
               protested
               by
               his
               Ambassadours
               that
               all
               such
               things
               that
               they
               should
               decree
               there
               to
               be
               vnlawfull
               and
               of
               no
               force
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               himselfe
               would
               vndertake
               the
               care
               of
               the
               cōmon-wealth
               of
               Christendome
               which
               the
               Bishops
               neglected
               .
               Thus
               the
               Emperour
               perceiuing
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               a
               generall
               councell
               in
               Germanie
               consulted
               with
               the
               Princes
               about
               the
               agreement
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               appointed
               
                 Iulius
                 Pflugins
              
               Bishop
               of
               Numburg
               ,
               
                 Michael
                 Sidon
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Islebie
              
               to
               draw
               out
               a
               booke
               for
               reformation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               which
               they
               called
               Interim
               .
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               a
               new
               trouble
               ,
               for
               the
               Emperour
               strictly
               commaunded
               that
               the
               Princes
               would
               receiue
               and
               admit
               the
               manner
               of
               Religion
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               booke
               called
               Interim
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               that
               was
               kept
               prisoner
               ,
               being
               earnestlie
               required
               to
               subscribe
               would
               not
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               after
               was
               vsed
               more
               strictly
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               his
               Preacher
               who
               was
               hitherto
               permitted
               ,
               fled
               for
               feare
               of
               danger
               .
            
             
               The
               Lantgraue
               hoping
               to
               obtaine
               fauour
               ,
               and
               libertie
               receiued
               the
               Emperours
               booke
               ,
               and
               submitted
               himselfe
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               all
               would
               not
               helpe
               him
               .
               The
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburge
               not
               onely
               receiued
               it
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               also
               sent
               for
               
                 Martin
                 Bucer
              
               ,
               whom
               partly
               with
               entreatie
               ,
               partly
               with
               thretnings
               he
               commaunded
               to
               subscribe
               the
               Emperours
               booke
               ,
               but
               he
               constantlie
               refused
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               returned
               to
               Argentine
               .
            
             
               
                 Wolfangus
                 Musculus
              
               Preacher
               at
               Ausbrough
               perceiuing
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               towne
               not
               to
               stand
               constantly
               in
               defence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               went
               to
               Berne
               in
               Switzerland
               .
               Brentius
               was
               compelled
               to
               flie
               from
               Hala
               a
               towne
               of
               Sueue
               and
               was
               
               receiued
               of
               Vlrick
               Duke
               of
               Wirtemberg
               .
               
                 Andreas
                 Osiander
                 ,
                 Erasmus
                 Sarcerius
                 ,
                 Erardus
                 Schueffins
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Wirtemberg
               ,
               fled
               because
               they
               would
               not
               allow
               the
               Emperours
               booke
               .
               
                 Martin
                 Bucer
              
               and
               
                 Paulus
                 Fagius
              
               left
               Germanie
               and
               went
               to
               England
               ,
               
                 Ambrose
                 Blaurer
              
               left
               the
               towne
               of
               Constance
               .
            
             
               Mauricius
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               returning
               home
               from
               Ausbrough
               ,
               Proclaimed
               the
               Emperours
               decree
               concerning
               Religion
               .
               Vpon
               that
               occasion
               the
               diuines
               and
               Preachers
               ,
               of
               the
               vniuersities
               of
               Lipsia
               and
               Witenberg
               ,
               diuers
               times
               assembled
               themselues
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               concluded
               vpon
               these
               things
               (
               that
               they
               called
               indifferent
               )
               to
               receiue
               them
               as
               the
               Emperour
               had
               prescribed
               .
               This
               thing
               was
               by
               other
               Preachers
               in
               Germanie
               sore
               impugned
               ,
               saying
               that
               by
               the
               interpretation
               of
               their
               indifferencie
               they
               had
               opened
               a
               way
               to
               the
               whole
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               superstition
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               taking
               those
               things
               for
               indifferent
               in
               which
               was
               manifest
               errour
               .
            
             
               
               The
               tyrannie
               of
               this
               booke
               indured
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               the
               Pope
               himselfe
               added
               his
               corrections
               vnto
               it
               :
               for
               albeit
               it
               established
               all
               the
               grounds
               of
               the
               roman
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               because
               it
               tolerated
               the
               marriage
               of
               Priests
               and
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               vnder
               both
               kindes
               ,
               and
               tooke
               not
               so
               sharpe
               order
               for
               restoring
               of
               the
               Church
               goodes
               as
               hee
               could
               haue
               wished
               ,
               for
               those
               causes
               and
               others
               such
               like
               the
               Pope
               would
               not
               giue
               his
               allowance
               to
               this
               booke
               without
               some
               corrections
               .
               This
               booke
               also
               was
               impugned
               both
               by
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               .
               Of
               the
               Protestants
               
                 Caspar
                 Aquila
              
               a
               preacher
               in
               Turingia
               impugned
               it
               as
               a
               booke
               replenished
               with
               false
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               
                 Robertus
                 Abrincensis
                 Episcopus
              
               impugned
               it
               for
               giuing
               libertie
               to
               Priests
               to
               marrie
               ,
               and
               permitting
               the
               people
               to
               haue
               the
               Sacrament
               vnder
               both
               formes
               .
               While
               this
               great
               stirre
               and
               trouble
               was
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               in
               England
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               a
               Parliament
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               Masse
               was
               altogether
               forbidden
               ,
               
               and
               a
               booke
               made
               of
               an
               vniforme
               order
               of
               common
               prayers
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               in
               the
               English
               tongue
               .
               
               
                 Edmond
                 Boner
              
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Stephen
                 Gardiner
              
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               for
               obstinate
               defending
               of
               the
               Roman
               doctrine
               were
               depriued
               of
               their
               Bishoprickes
               ,
               and
               cast
               in
               prison
               ,
               where
               they
               continued
               all
               the
               time
               of
               king
               Edwards
               raigne
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               returne
               againe
               to
               the
               troubles
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Cities
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               that
               more
               constantly
               beared
               out
               the
               Emperours
               indignation
               as
               the
               Citie
               of
               Magdeburg
               .
               
               For
               neither
               would
               they
               acknowledge
               the
               councell
               of
               Trident
               ,
               neither
               yet
               the
               Emperours
               booke
               of
               Interim
               ,
               but
               fortified
               their
               towne
               against
               Maurice
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               made
               Captaine
               in
               that
               warre
               ,
               vntill
               at
               last
               an
               agreement
               was
               made
               vpon
               easie
               conditions
               .
               When
               Maurice
               with
               his
               garrison
               entered
               into
               their
               Citie
               ,
               hee
               grieuously
               blamed
               their
               Preachers
               ,
               that
               both
               in
               their
               bookes
               and
               pictures
               they
               had
               done
               much
               to
               his
               reproach
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               exhorted
               them
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               generall
               councell
               of
               Trident.
               To
               whom
               they
               answered
               that
               they
               could
               not
               pray
               any
               otherwise
               for
               that
               Councell
               that
               was
               assembled
               to
               oppresse
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               would
               soone
               disturbe
               it
               ,
               and
               breake
               it
               vp
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               warre
               against
               the
               Citie
               of
               Magdeburg
               was
               the
               beginning
               of
               great
               warre
               ,
               
               and
               dangerous
               trouble
               against
               the
               Emperour
               .
               For
               Maurice
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               perceiuing
               the
               Emp.
               would
               not
               stand
               to
               his
               promise
               ,
               consulteth
               with
               forraine
               Princes
               how
               hee
               might
               by
               force
               deliuer
               his
               wifes
               father
               ,
               the
               Lantgraue
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               found
               that
               all
               things
               were
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               hee
               begun
               to
               muster
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               &
               shortly
               after
               set
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               to
               the
               states
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               first
               hee
               lamenteth
               the
               discord
               of
               Religion
               ,
               secondly
               he
               rehearseth
               grieuouslie
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Lantgraue
               his
               wifes
               father
               ,
               signifying
               that
               hee
               was
               so
               kept
               against
               all
               truth
               and
               honour
               ,
               to
               the
               report
               of
               all
               Germanie
               .
               Lastly
               he
               bewaileth
               the
               pittifull
               estate
               of
               all
               Germanie
               ,
               and
               oppression
               of
               their
               libertie
               ,
               protesting
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               warre
               was
               to
               restore
               the
               old
               dignitie
               and
               freedome
               .
            
             
             
               Albert
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburge
               ,
               maketh
               also
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               long
               rehearsall
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               referreth
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               to
               the
               Churchmen
               ,
               and
               therefore
               signifieth
               this
               warre
               to
               bee
               chiefely
               against
               them
               .
               William
               the
               Lantgraues
               sonne
               ioyned
               his
               power
               with
               Duke
               Maurice
               at
               Shuinforde
               .
               The
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               also
               ioyned
               in
               this
               warre
               and
               led
               an
               armie
               vnto
               Germanie
               .
               As
               they
               went
               forward
               ,
               they
               caused
               the
               Cities
               to
               submit
               themselues
               ,
               commaunded
               them
               to
               pay
               great
               summes
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               displaced
               such
               as
               the
               Emperour
               had
               set
               in
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               restored
               their
               old
               Senatours
               ,
               willing
               them
               to
               vse
               their
               priuiledges
               ,
               and
               liberties
               that
               the
               Emperour
               before
               had
               forbidden
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               this
               warre
               and
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               Maurice
               ,
               namely
               after
               the
               citie
               of
               Ausbrough
               was
               by
               him
               taken
               ,
               made
               the
               councell
               of
               Trident
               to
               breake
               vp
               and
               dissolue
               .
               The
               Emperour
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               part
               set
               at
               libertie
               Fredericke
               the
               olde
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               signifie
               to
               Maurice
               that
               hee
               should
               claime
               againe
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               and
               Electorship
               that
               he
               enioyed
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               put
               him
               in
               more
               feare
               .
               Albert
               Marques
               of
               Brandenburge
               ,
               in
               this
               warre
               shewed
               great
               extremitie
               to
               diuers
               cities
               ,
               and
               noble
               personages
               ,
               against
               the
               mind
               of
               Maurice
               and
               the
               other
               confederates
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Fraunce
               led
               forward
               his
               armie
               to
               Strawsburge
               ,
               and
               hearing
               that
               communication
               of
               peace
               was
               betwixt
               Maurice
               and
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               in
               good
               hope
               to
               haue
               their
               Princes
               deliuered
               ,
               hee
               to
               gratifie
               them
               was
               content
               to
               returne
               to
               Fraunce
               ,
               but
               was
               much
               displeased
               that
               Duke
               Maurice
               would
               enter
               in
               communication
               of
               peace
               without
               his
               knowledge
               .
               In
               the
               end
               agreement
               passed
               betweene
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Duke
               Maurice
               vpon
               these
               conditions
               .
               
               That
               the
               Lantgraue
               should
               be
               set
               at
               libertie
               .
               That
               their
               Religion
               should
               be
               quiet
               ,
               vntill
               a
               certaine
               order
               were
               taken
               for
               the
               same
               in
               the
               next
               assemblie
               of
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               That
               Maurice
               and
               the
               Princes
               confederats
               should
               suffer
               their
               souldiers
               to
               serue
               king
               Ferdinand
               
               in
               Hungarie
               .
               That
               the
               Protestants
               should
               bee
               admitted
               Iudges
               in
               the
               Chamber-court
               ,
               with
               diuerse
               such
               other
               like
               conditions
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               this
               warre
               was
               also
               the
               beginning
               of
               another
               cruell
               warre
               betwixt
               Duke
               Maurice
               and
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Brandenburg
               ,
               
               which
               fell
               out
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               Marquis
               being
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Emperour
               and
               in
               great
               favour
               with
               him
               ,
               did
               many
               iniuries
               in
               Germany
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               Bishops
               (
               whom
               hee
               ever
               deadly
               hated
               )
               but
               also
               to
               diverse
               Princes
               and
               Cities
               ,
               yea
               and
               that
               vnder
               the
               name
               of
               religion
               .
               Duke
               Maurice
               with
               certaine
               other
               went
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               met
               at
               the
               river
               of
               Visurg
               ,
               where
               Albert
               was
               overcome
               .
               But
               Duke
               Maurice
               was
               so
               stricken
               with
               a
               gun
               ,
               that
               hee
               died
               within
               two
               dayes
               after
               .
               
               Before
               this
               ,
               in
               Germanie
               were
               seene
               drops
               of
               blood
               vpon
               the
               trees
               ,
               and
               certaine
               other
               strange
               sights
               .
            
             
               In
               England
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               fell
               out
               a
               great
               alteration
               in
               religion
               ,
               through
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               not
               worthy
               :
               Lady
               Mary
               his
               sister
               succeeding
               to
               the
               kingdome
               .
               Shee
               ioyned
               her selfe
               in
               mariage
               with
               Philip
               sonne
               to
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               restored
               not
               onely
               the
               Popes
               supremacie
               ,
               dissallowed
               by
               her
               father
               King
               Henrie
               the
               eight
               :
               but
               also
               the
               masse
               ,
               and
               all
               superstitions
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               abrogated
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               Edward
               her
               brother
               .
               
               Also
               shee
               caused
               the
               Realme
               of
               England
               in
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               confesse
               their
               defection
               from
               the
               Catholike
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               craue
               absolution
               ,
               having
               there
               in
               readinesse
               Cardinall
               Poole
               ,
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               to
               absolue
               them
               .
            
             
               What
               excessiue
               cruelty
               was
               vsed
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               
               no
               tongue
               can
               expresse
               .
               The
               very
               name
               of
               Diocl●sian
               begunne
               to
               bee
               lesse
               abhorred
               ,
               when
               the
               name
               of
               Queene
               Mary
               came
               forth
               .
               Her
               cruelty
               beginning
               at
               
                 Iohn
                 Hooper
              
               Bishop
               of
               Glocester
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 Laurence
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 Rowland
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Rogers
                 ,
              
               Preachers
               :
               proceeded
               shortly
               after
               to
               Ferrar
               Bishop
               of
               Saint
               Davids
               ,
               whose
               constant
               death
               amazed
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               their
               mindes
               in
               the
               true
               doctrine
               
               that
               they
               had
               learned
               of
               him
               .
               This
               persecution
               raged
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               specially
               in
               Kent
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               and
               Norhfolke
               .
               Some
               of
               those
               parts
               were
               chiefe
               maintainers
               of
               her
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               and
               Councell
               ,
               set
               forward
               her
               right
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               this
               reward
               they
               receiued
               in
               the
               end
               at
               her
               hands
               .
               
               The
               cruell
               martyrdome
               of
               Cranmer
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               Ridley
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               Latymer
               Bishop
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               Doctor
               Philpot
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               with
               the
               raising
               vp
               of
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               Bucer
               and
               Fagius
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               ,
               and
               the
               cruelty
               intended
               against
               her
               owne
               sister
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               :
               all
               these
               things
               being
               so
               well
               and
               amply
               discoursed
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               
               the
               godly
               Reader
               is
               to
               be
               remitted
               to
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               sayd
               booke
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               conclude
               this
               Historie
               of
               Charles
               ,
               something
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               of
               his
               warres
               with
               the
               Turkes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Solyman
               the
               great
               Turke
               conquered
               the
               citie
               of
               Belgrade
               ,
               
               the
               most
               sure
               and
               strong
               garrison
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               and
               vexed
               the
               countrey
               of
               Hungarie
               .
               He
               besieged
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhodes
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               shame
               and
               rebuke
               of
               Christian
               men
               .
               who
               provided
               not
               support
               for
               the
               Rhodians
               ,
               that
               resisted
               the
               common
               enemy
               so
               long
               and
               so
               couragiously
               .
               After
               this
               Solyman
               slew
               Lewis
               King
               of
               Hungarie
               ,
               and
               Paulus
               Bishop
               of
               Collen
               ,
               who
               more
               rashly
               then
               wisely
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               power
               of
               foure
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               ,
               encountered
               the
               great
               Turke
               leading
               an
               army
               of
               200000.
               souldiers
               .
               Also
               hee
               besieged
               Vienna
               ,
               but
               was
               mightily
               resisted
               and
               repulsed
               with
               losse
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               army
               :
               all
               this
               was
               done
               before
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               began
               to
               stirre
               himselfe
               against
               the
               Turke
               :
               but
               when
               the
               matters
               of
               religion
               in
               Germanie
               were
               put
               to
               some
               point
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Ratisbon
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               raised
               an
               army
               of
               eighty
               thousand
               footmen
               ,
               and
               thirty
               thousand
               horsemen
               :
               and
               compelled
               the
               Turke
               to
               raise
               his
               siege
               from
               the
               towne
               of
               Gunza
               ,
               and
               with
               speed
               to
               retyre
               backe
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               
            
             
               After
               this
               Charles
               sayled
               with
               an
               army
               vnto
               Africa
               ,
               and
               restored
               the
               King
               of
               Tunis
               to
               his
               kingdome
               againe
               ,
               whom
               
               Barbarossa
               Admirall
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Navie
               in
               Africke
               had
               dispossessed
               and
               deprived
               of
               his
               kingdome
               .
               In
               this
               same
               voyage
               he
               delivered
               20000.
               captiues
               out
               of
               servitude
               .
               Notwithstanding
               Solyman
               with
               vnsatiable
               ambition
               pnft
               vp
               to
               conquer
               all
               Europe
               ,
               was
               ever
               subduing
               townes
               and
               Isles
               ,
               as
               Corcyra
               ,
               Zacynthus
               ,
               Cythara
               ,
               Naxus
               ,
               with
               diverse
               others
               ,
               also
               the
               towne
               of
               Newcastle
               in
               Dalmatia
               ,
               
               and
               Buda
               in
               Hungarie
               ,
               which
               hee
               obtained
               by
               meanes
               of
               Frier
               Cogdridge
               Tutor
               to
               Stephen
               ,
               sonne
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Vaivod
              
               of
               Transilvania
               ,
               and
               meanes
               of
               the
               relict
               widow
               of
               the
               sayd
               Vaivod
               .
               These
               two
               sent
               for
               aide
               to
               the
               Turke
               against
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               the
               Turke
               not
               neglecting
               so
               good
               an
               occasion
               ,
               came
               to
               Hungarie
               ,
               discharged
               the
               Hoast
               of
               Ferdinand
               that
               was
               besieging
               Buda
               ,
               and
               got
               the
               citie
               into
               his
               owne
               hands
               .
               Which
               done
               ,
               hee
               prevailed
               mightily
               in
               Hungarie
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               towne
               called
               Quinque
               ecclesiae
               ,
               and
               Strigonium
               ,
               Alba
               regalis
               ,
               and
               Vizigradum
               :
               and
               it
               was
               an
               easie
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               haue
               conquered
               all
               Hungarie
               ,
               in
               respect
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               was
               so
               busie
               in
               warres
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               the
               common
               enemy
               of
               all
               Christian
               people
               had
               leave
               to
               rage
               at
               his
               owne
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               not
               beene
               the
               gracious
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               pitying
               the
               misery
               of
               Christian
               people
               ,
               who
               stirred
               vp
               the
               Persian
               Sophie
               against
               Solyman
               ,
               and
               droue
               him
               backe
               out
               of
               Europe
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               murther
               of
               his
               owne
               sonne
               Mustapha
               ,
               which
               stirred
               vp
               a
               peece
               of
               a
               Tragedie
               in
               his
               owne
               house
               ,
               the
               Christian
               people
               had
               no
               doubt
               beene
               brought
               to
               greater
               extremities
               in
               Solymans
               dayes
               .
               The
               vnprosperous
               voyage
               of
               the
               Emperour
               to
               Argier
               ,
               I
               passe
               by
               ,
               and
               many
               conventions
               of
               Estates
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               kept
               for
               quieting
               of
               religion
               and
               preparation
               for
               warre
               against
               the
               Turkes
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Emperour
               finding
               himselfe
               troubled
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               resigned
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Low
               Countries
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               King
               Philip
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               surrendred
               the
               Imperiall
               crowne
               vnto
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germany
               ,
               &
               sayled
               vnto
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               hee
               entered
               into
               an
               house
               of
               religion
               ,
               
               and
               gaue
               himselfe
               to
               meditation
               and
               prayer
               ,
               and
               there
               concluded
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Ferdinandus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               that
               Charles
               the
               fift
               had
               surrendered
               the
               Imperiall
               crowne
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germany
               ,
               they
               assembled
               at
               Frankford
               ,
               and
               there
               elected
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
               the
               forenamed
               Charles
               the
               fift
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               raigned
               seven
               yeeres
               .
               The
               ancient
               manner
               was
               that
               he
               should
               be
               crowned
               in
               the
               forenoone
               at
               masse
               :
               but
               because
               diverse
               of
               the
               Electors
               would
               not
               in
               any
               wise
               come
               to
               masse
               ,
               the
               coronation
               was
               solemnized
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               and
               the
               masse
               with
               other
               like
               ceremonies
               omitted
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               King
               before
               hee
               was
               elected
               Emperour
               ,
               his
               Nobles
               in
               the
               countrey
               of
               Bohemia
               made
               earnest
               supplication
               that
               they
               might
               bee
               permitted
               to
               vse
               the
               Sacrament
               in
               both
               kindes
               ,
               according
               to
               Christs
               institution
               :
               but
               he
               strictly
               commanded
               them
               they
               attempted
               no
               alteration
               in
               religion
               .
               
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               continuing
               constant
               in
               the
               purpose
               of
               their
               mindes
               ,
               at
               last
               after
               many
               earnest
               suits
               obtained
               their
               desire
               .
            
             
               In
               France
               about
               this
               time
               the
               persecution
               of
               the
               Protestants
               waxed
               hot
               ,
               and
               King
               Henry
               the
               second
               was
               sore
               grieved
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               it selfe
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               kept
               free
               of
               this
               new
               doctrine
               as
               hee
               called
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               hee
               caused
               
                 Annas
                 Burgeus
              
               ,
               an
               honourable
               and
               wise
               Counsellor
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               to
               whom
               hee
               spoke
               in
               great
               wrath
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               stand
               by
               and
               see
               his
               body
               burnt
               for
               that
               new
               religion
               which
               hee
               favoured
               .
               But
               hee
               was
               wonderfully
               cut
               off
               before
               hee
               could
               get
               his
               heart
               satisfied
               with
               that
               pitifull
               spectacle
               of
               the
               burning
               of
               a
               noble
               Counsellor
               .
               For
               God
               so
               disposed
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               cloathed
               all
               in
               armour
               put
               a
               speare
               in
               one
               of
               his
               subiects
               hands
               ,
               and
               compelled
               him
               against
               his
               will
               to
               runne
               at
               him
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               said
               speare
               broke
               ,
               and
               a
               small
               splinter
               of
               it
               entring
               at
               the
               Kings
               
               eye
               ,
               
               pierced
               into
               his
               braine
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               died
               .
               Yet
               by
               his
               death
               was
               not
               the
               foresaid
               persecution
               relented
               ,
               but
               rather
               vehemently
               augmented
               for
               Francis
               the
               second
               ,
               succeeding
               to
               his
               father
               Henry
               in
               the
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               married
               Mary
               Queene
               of
               Scots
               ,
               who
               was
               descended
               of
               the
               linage
               and
               stocke
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Guise
               .
               By
               this
               meanes
               the
               Guisians
               were
               in
               great
               credit
               and
               authority
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               presumed
               to
               high
               things
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Gospell
               vtterly
               in
               France
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Scotland
               .
               For
               at
               this
               time
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               people
               of
               Scotland
               had
               shaken
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               they
               had
               throwne
               downe
               Altars
               and
               Images
               ,
               and
               had
               forsaken
               all
               the
               superstitious
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               Guisians
               purposing
               to
               supresse
               the
               Scotish
               Nobility
               ,
               sent
               out
               of
               France
               into
               Scotland
               an
               army
               of
               4000
               men
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Monsieur
               
                 La
                 Broch
              
               .
               This
               army
               assisted
               the
               Queene
               regent
               to
               reduce
               backe
               againe
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               to
               the
               Romish
               religion
               :
               But
               the
               Scottish
               Nobility
               obtayned
               helpe
               of
               the
               Queene
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               Frenchmen
               to
               such
               extremity
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               accept
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               retyre
               backe
               againe
               to
               France
               .
               So
               this
               first
               high
               attempt
               of
               the
               Guisians
               against
               the
               reformed
               religion
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               disappointed
               .
            
             
               In
               France
               the
               King
               with
               advice
               of
               the
               Guisians
               had
               appointed
               a
               nationall
               Councell
               to
               bee
               kept
               in
               Orleance
               ,
               
               for
               the
               quieting
               the
               tumults
               which
               were
               like
               to
               ensue
               for
               religion
               in
               France
               :
               but
               all
               was
               done
               in
               hypocrisie
               and
               with
               deceitfull
               mindes
               as
               evidently
               appeared
               :
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               came
               to
               Orleance
               ,
               and
               had
               saluted
               the
               King
               ,
               
               the
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Kings
               guard
               layd
               hands
               on
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               informed
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               had
               conspired
               against
               his
               honour
               and
               life
               .
               Thus
               by
               the
               craft
               and
               deceitfull
               practises
               of
               the
               Guisians
               ,
               was
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               brought
               into
               great
               danger
               and
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               had
               assuredly
               died
               if
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               had
               not
               provided
               timely
               reliefe
               :
               
               But
               the
               Lord
               pitying
               the
               estate
               of
               his
               owne
               poore
               Church
               in
               France
               ,
               
               shortned
               the
               life
               of
               Francis
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               dyed
               of
               a
               putrefaction
               of
               his
               eares
               .
               And
               thus
               was
               the
               second
               high
               attempt
               of
               the
               Guisians
               against
               the
               Gospell
               marvailously
               disappoynted
               by
               the
               sudden
               and
               vnexpected
               death
               of
               Francis
               the
               second
               .
               After
               whose
               death
               the
               innocency
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               was
               declared
               by
               a
               decree
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Paris
               :
               and
               the
               government
               of
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               ,
               was
               devolued
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Queen
               mother
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               .
               Those
               Gouernours
               with
               advice
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               
               thought
               meet
               that
               a
               free
               disputation
               should
               be
               appointed
               at
               Poyssie
               a
               towne
               in
               France
               ,
               neere
               to
               Saint
               Germane
               ,
               wherein
               the
               controversies
               of
               religion
               should
               bee
               freely
               reasoned
               ,
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               young
               King
               ,
               the
               Queene
               mother
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               royall
               blood
               .
            
             
               This
               disputation
               began
               the
               ninth
               of
               September
               ,
               anno
               1561.
               
               For
               the
               Protestants
               part
               were
               appointed
               
                 Theodorus
                 Beza
              
               Minister
               at
               Geneva
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               professor
               of
               Divinity
               in
               Zuricke
               ,
               
                 Nicholas
                 Gelasius
                 ,
                 Augustinus
                 Marloratus
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 Merlinus
                 ,
                 Franciscus
                 Morellus
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 Malo
                 ,
              
               and
               Espineus
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               forsaken
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               and
               embraced
               the
               true
               reformed
               religion
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Cardinalls
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               fifty
               Prelates
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               Divines
               and
               Doctors
               were
               ready
               to
               pleade
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Romish
               Church
               .
               In
               this
               disputation
               ,
               after
               that
               
                 Theodorus
                 Beza
              
               had
               at
               length
               declared
               the
               summe
               of
               the
               Protestants
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               had
               answered
               :
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Romane
               Prelats
               devised
               a
               pretty
               shift
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               further
               reasoning
               :
               
               for
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               produced
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Germans
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               extracted
               out
               of
               the
               cōfession
               of
               Ausbrugh
               ,
               &
               Jemanded
               of
               the
               Protestants
               whether
               they
               would
               subscribe
               to
               it
               or
               no
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               if
               they
               consented
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               they
               might
               seem
               to
               haue
               convicted
               themselues
               of
               errour
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               
               and
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               subscribe
               ,
               then
               it
               might
               bee
               knowne
               to
               the
               Princes
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               agreed
               not
               amongst
               themselues
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               it
               was
               answered
               by
               
                 Theodorus
                 Beza
              
               in
               the
               next
               meeting
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               confession
               of
               Ausbrough
               should
               be
               subscribed
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               good
               reason
               to
               require
               a
               subscription
               of
               the
               whole
               confession
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               one
               line
               thereof
               onely
               :
               also
               if
               they
               vrged
               the
               Protestants
               to
               subscribe
               that
               confession
               of
               Ausbrough
               ,
               then
               let
               themselues
               first
               begin
               to
               subscribe
               the
               same
               :
               and
               when
               they
               haue
               yeelded
               to
               the
               whole
               confession
               of
               Ausbrugh
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               more
               easie
               to
               finde
               out
               any
               way
               of
               agreement
               in
               matters
               of
               religion
               .
               After
               this
               the
               forme
               of
               disputation
               was
               changed
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               in
               number
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               fiue
               onely
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               were
               chosen
               to
               conferre
               in
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               manner
               ,
               who
               beginning
               at
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               seemed
               all
               to
               agree
               in
               this
               forme
               :
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               offereth
               and
               exhibiteth
               vnto
               vs
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               his
               body
               &
               blood
               ,
               and
               wee
               doe
               receiue
               and
               eate
               spiritually
               and
               by
               faith
               that
               same
               body
               which
               dyed
               for
               vs
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               we
               may
               be
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               his
               bones
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               be
               quickned
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               receiue
               all
               things
               that
               are
               needfull
               to
               our
               salvation
               .
               And
               because
               faith
               leaning
               to
               the
               word
               of
               God
               maketh
               those
               things
               that
               are
               received
               to
               be
               present
               ,
               by
               this
               faith
               indeed
               we
               receiue
               truely
               and
               effectually
               the
               very
               naturall
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               wee
               acknowledge
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               in
               the
               Supper
               .
               The
               article
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               being
               conceiued
               in
               this
               forme
               ,
               was
               presented
               to
               both
               the
               parties
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Romane
               Prelates
               condiscended
               to
               the
               article
               aboue
               specified
               :
               but
               when
               they
               had
               conferred
               with
               the
               Doctors
               of
               Sorbon
               ,
               they
               all
               with
               one
               consent
               refused
               the
               same
               :
               and
               finding
               that
               the
               communers
               that
               were
               chosen
               for
               their
               part
               did
               persevere
               in
               their
               opinion
               ,
               they
               cryed
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               giue
               no
               further
               power
               to
               them
               to
               reason
               in
               that
               cause
               .
               Thus
               the
               disputation
               of
               Poyssie
               broke
               vp
               the
               25.
               of
               November
               ,
               without
               
               any
               agreement
               of
               the
               controversies
               in
               religion
               ,
               but
               rather
               leaving
               in
               the
               harts
               of
               men
               a
               seed
               of
               greater
               contention
               and
               cruell
               wars
               ,
               which
               afterward
               ensued
               .
               But
               before
               we
               speak
               of
               the
               warres
               in
               France
               for
               religion
               :
               somewhat
               is
               to
               bee
               spoken
               of
               the
               cruell
               persecution
               that
               the
               faithfull
               suffered
               in
               Piemont
               ,
               in
               which
               countrey
               certaine
               townes
               had
               received
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               abolished
               the
               masse
               :
               namely
               ,
               the
               townes
               of
               Angrona
               ,
               Lucerne
               ,
               Perose
               ,
               Tallaret
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               in
               the
               convalles
               of
               Piemont
               :
               all
               which
               townes
               are
               subiect
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               who
               hearing
               of
               the
               reformation
               that
               was
               made
               in
               the
               foresayd
               bounds
               of
               his
               dominion
               ,
               sent
               out
               his
               Captaine
               Triniteus
               with
               an
               army
               of
               500.
               
               men
               ,
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               sack
               and
               vtterly
               destroy
               them
               ,
               except
               they
               would
               receiue
               the
               masse
               againe
               ,
               and
               put
               away
               from
               them
               their
               ministers
               .
               The
               towne
               of
               Angrona
               was
               first
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               fled
               to
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               but
               being
               strictly
               pursued
               they
               turned
               themselues
               ,
               and
               with
               slings
               &
               stones
               defended
               their
               liues
               and
               put
               their
               enemies
               to
               the
               worse
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               Triniteus
               the
               Dukes
               Captaine
               was
               to
               deale
               with
               them
               by
               subtilty
               and
               craft
               ,
               
               rather
               then
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               and
               therefore
               promised
               vnto
               the
               Convallenses
               that
               if
               they
               layd
               downe
               their
               armour
               ,
               and
               sent
               messengers
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               cuane
               his
               pardon
               ,
               and
               would
               pay
               to
               him
               the
               summe
               of
               sixteene
               thousand
               crownes
               ,
               then
               vpon
               those
               conditions
               they
               should
               haue
               peace
               .
            
             
               The
               poore
               people
               glad
               to
               accept
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               performed
               all
               that
               was
               required
               ,
               but
               no
               peace
               could
               be
               obtained
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               except
               they
               would
               put
               away
               their
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               receiue
               the
               masse
               againe
               .
               Therefore
               being
               spoiled
               both
               of
               money
               and
               armour
               ,
               by
               the
               craft
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               army
               also
               sent
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               compelled
               in
               time
               of
               winter
               to
               flie
               with
               their
               wiues
               and
               children
               to
               the
               mountaines
               all
               over-layd
               and
               covered
               with
               snow
               ▪
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               behold
               the
               pitifull
               spectacles
               of
               the
               burning
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               spoyling
               of
               their
               goods
               .
               But
               necessity
               compelling
               them
               to
               make
               some
               shift
               for
               their
               liues
               ,
               they
               tooke
               the
               strict
               passage
               of
               the
               mountains
               
               and
               resisted
               their
               enemies
               ,
               committing
               the
               successe
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               so
               prospered
               this
               poore
               vnarmed
               people
               ,
               
               that
               in
               few
               skirmishes
               there
               were
               killed
               a
               thousand
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               scarce
               fortie
               persons
               of
               their
               owne
               .
               Triniteus
               the
               Captain
               by
               the
               counsell
               of
               Truchetus
               ,
               an
               expert
               Warriour
               ,
               thought
               meet
               to
               besiege
               the
               Castles
               of
               Convallenses
               ,
               but
               God
               fought
               against
               them
               in
               all
               their
               enterprises
               ,
               and
               the
               Convallenses
               came
               vpon
               them
               suddenly
               as
               they
               were
               besieging
               a
               certaine
               Castle
               ,
               
               and
               slew
               a
               great
               number
               :
               and
               Truchetus
               himselfe
               was
               first
               sore
               wounded
               with
               stones
               ,
               &
               afterward
               was
               slaine
               with
               his
               owne
               sword
               by
               a
               poore
               Shepheard
               ,
               that
               was
               keeping
               cattell
               in
               the
               fields
               .
               In
               the
               end
               when
               Triniteus
               was
               out
               of
               all
               hope
               to
               subdue
               the
               Angronians
               and
               their
               complices
               ,
               he
               advertised
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sauoy
               how
               all
               matters
               went
               ,
               
               and
               peace
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Convallenses
               ,
               with
               libertie
               to
               vse
               their
               owne
               Religion
               ;
               providing
               they
               should
               render
               all
               due
               seruice
               and
               obedience
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               their
               Soveraigne
               Lord
               and
               Master
               .
            
             
               To
               returne
               againe
               to
               France
               .
               After
               the
               disputation
               at
               Rossie
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Protestants
               daily
               increased
               ,
               and
               rumours
               of
               sedition
               &
               vprores
               were
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               all
               the
               people
               .
               The
               Queene
               mother
               willing
               to
               prouide
               timely
               remedie
               for
               repressing
               of
               ciuill
               and
               intestine
               warre
               ,
               assembled
               the
               estates
               of
               the
               land
               at
               S.
               Germane
               ,
               
               where
               the
               edict
               of
               Ianuarie
               was
               made
               ,
               bearing
               that
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               might
               assemble
               themselues
               together
               ,
               to
               heare
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               provided
               those
               assemblies
               were
               kept
               without
               the
               towns
               &
               without
               armour
               .
               This
               edict
               was
               published
               throughout
               all
               the
               land
               ,
               and
               sore
               grieued
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               adversaries
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               Constable
               Mommeraunce
               ,
               and
               the
               Marescall
               Santandreus
               ,
               who
               consulted
               together
               how
               they
               might
               haue
               this
               act
               vndone
               againe
               ,
               but
               no
               way
               could
               be
               found
               out
               to
               bring
               this
               matter
               to
               passe
               ,
               except
               first
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               mother
               were
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Lawes
               which
               they
               feared
               might
               be
               turned
               against
               their
               enemies
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               had
               the
               Law-makers
               in
               their
               owne
               hands
               .
               This
               was
               also
               thought
               to
               be
               an
               
               high
               attempt
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               to
               be
               enterprised
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               was
               their
               enemie
               ,
               and
               a
               fauourer
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ;
               for
               this
               cause
               all
               meanes
               were
               sought
               out
               to
               divert
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               from
               his
               foresaid
               Religion
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               Ferrar
               being
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               in
               France
               ,
               put
               him
               in
               hope
               that
               by
               the
               Popes
               trauailes
               with
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Navarre
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               him
               againe
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               turne
               to
               the
               Catholique
               Religion
               .
               
               Thus
               was
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               stolen
               away
               from
               his
               Religion
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               encouragement
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               and
               his
               complices
               ,
               who
               without
               further
               delay
               put
               hand
               to
               worke
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               fruits
               of
               his
               martiall
               deeds
               after
               he
               raised
               his
               armie
               ,
               was
               the
               cruell
               Massacre
               of
               poore
               vnarmed
               people
               ,
               assembled
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               at
               Vassiace
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               the
               borders
               of
               Champaigne
               ,
               and
               neere
               vnto
               his
               dominion
               .
               Those
               poore
               people
               to
               the
               number
               of
               a
               thousand
               and
               fiue
               hundreth
               ,
               
               being
               occupied
               as
               is
               said
               vpon
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               came
               vpon
               them
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               compassed
               the
               Church
               wherein
               they
               were
               with
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               escape
               ;
               also
               the
               Duke
               himselfe
               stood
               in
               the
               entry
               with
               a
               drawne
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               sent
               in
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               who
               most
               cruelly
               without
               compassion
               of
               sex
               or
               age
               ,
               martyred
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               hearing
               of
               his
               Word
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               addressed
               himselfe
               toward
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               receiued
               with
               ioyfull
               acclamations
               of
               the
               people
               :
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               marched
               forward
               to
               Fonteblew
               ,
               
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               and
               seased
               himselfe
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Queene
               mother
               ,
               and
               for
               greater
               securitie
               transported
               them
               both
               to
               Paris
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               went
               to
               Orleance
               ,
               to
               whom
               resorted
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Nobles
               of
               France
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               admirall
               
                 Castilion
                 ,
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 Princeps
                 Porcianus
                 ,
                 Rupsfocald
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               who
               all
               bound
               themselues
               together
               ,
               to
               set
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Queene
               mother
               at
               libertie
               from
               captivitie
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               deteined
               by
               the
               Guisians
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               defend
               the
               true
               professours
               of
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               
               the
               act
               of
               Ianuarie
               they
               might
               without
               molestation
               assemble
               themselues
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               their
               Chieftaine
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               the
               Queene
               mother
               sent
               many
               secret
               Letters
               ,
               declaring
               that
               she
               was
               deteined
               by
               the
               Guisians
               against
               her
               heart
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               could
               set
               the
               young
               King
               and
               her selfe
               at
               libertie
               ,
               shee
               would
               neuer
               be
               vnmindfull
               of
               so
               great
               a
               benefit
               .
               Thus
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Warres
               the
               Queene
               mother
               fauoured
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               stirred
               him
               vp
               with
               many
               Letters
               and
               secret
               advertisements
               ,
               to
               procure
               her
               and
               her
               sonnes
               libertie
               :
               for
               greater
               euidence
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Letters
               themselues
               are
               inserted
               in
               the
               French
               Historie
               .
            
             
               Many
               great
               townes
               in
               France
               were
               taken
               and
               fortified
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               as
               namely
               ,
               Orleance
               ,
               Lion
               ,
               Valence
               ,
               Granoble
               ,
               Roane
               ,
               Bourgos
               ,
               Towers
               ,
               Poictiers
               ,
               Montpellier
               ,
               and
               Nimes
               .
               Many
               of
               those
               townes
               were
               recouered
               againe
               by
               the
               Guisians
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Bourges
               ,
               and
               Roane
               .
               At
               the
               siege
               of
               Roane
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Navarre
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               receiued
               a
               iust
               reward
               of
               his
               inconstancie
               and
               leuitie
               .
               And
               
                 Augustinus
                 Marlorart
              
               ,
               a
               faithfull
               seruant
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Guisians
               ,
               and
               afterward
               hanged
               .
               Many
               great
               cruelties
               were
               designed
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               this
               first
               Warre
               ,
               namely
               in
               Tullus
               ,
               Aurange
               ,
               Burges
               ,
               Roan
               ,
               Sens
               ,
               and
               diverse
               other
               places
               .
               In
               Montargis
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Ladie
               Rence
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Lewis
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               Dutches
               Dowager
               of
               Ferrar
               ,
               fell
               out
               a
               very
               remarkeable
               matter
               .
            
             
               This
               Ladie
               was
               a
               retrait
               to
               diuers
               families
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               sonne
               in
               law
               to
               the
               said
               Ladie
               ,
               who
               sent
               thither
               one
               
                 Malig
                 corne
              
               ,
               a
               new
               Knight
               of
               the
               order
               ,
               to
               sease
               vpon
               the
               Towne
               and
               Castle
               :
               who
               begun
               to
               threaten
               the
               Ladie
               with
               Canon
               shot
               ,
               to
               batter
               her
               Castle
               ,
               wherin
               were
               diuers
               of
               the
               Religion
               .
               But
               the
               Princesse
               answered
               him
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               any
               man
               in
               the
               realme
               ,
               except
               the
               King
               alone
               ,
               that
               had
               power
               to
               command
               her
               .
               And
               if
               he
               would
               proceed
               to
               such
               boldnesse
               as
               to
               
               batter
               her
               Castle
               with
               Canon
               shot
               ,
               shee
               would
               first
               stand
               in
               the
               breach
               her selfe
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               he
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               kill
               the
               daughter
               of
               a
               King.
               Those
               words
               caused
               Malicorne
               ,
               like
               a
               Snaile
               to
               pull
               in
               his
               hornes
               ,
               and
               presently
               to
               depart
               .
            
             
               Afeer
               this
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               perceiuing
               that
               great
               preparation
               was
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               mothers
               affection
               was
               turned
               away
               to
               the
               Guisians
               ,
               thought
               meete
               to
               send
               for
               ayde
               to
               the
               Queene
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               willing
               to
               ioyne
               himselfe
               with
               the
               English
               armie
               ,
               marched
               forward
               to
               Normandie
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               followed
               after
               him
               with
               so
               great
               celeritie
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               compelled
               to
               ioyne
               Battell
               with
               the
               Guisians
               at
               Dreux
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               supported
               of
               the
               English
               armie
               .
            
             
               This
               battell
               was
               fought
               with
               vncertaine
               victory
               ,
               for
               on
               the
               one
               part
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Guisians
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               the
               Constable
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               the
               Marescall
               Sanctandreus
               was
               slaine
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               after
               this
               battell
               renewed
               his
               Forces
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Towne
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               
               where
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               called
               Portrot
               .
               This
               slaughter
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               a
               new
               Peace
               ;
               for
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               a
               new
               edict
               was
               made
               the
               thirteenth
               day
               of
               March
               Anno
               1563.
               although
               not
               so
               ample
               as
               the
               edict
               of
               Ianuarie
               :
               Yet
               by
               it
               some
               libertie
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Protestants
               to
               enioy
               their
               owne
               Religion
               without
               disturbance
               of
               any
               .
               This
               was
               the
               end
               of
               the
               first
               ciuill
               warre
               in
               France
               for
               Religion
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Maximilianus
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Maximilian
              
               his
               sonne
               King
               of
               Hungarie
               was
               made
               Emperour
               ,
               &
               gouerned
               twelue
               yeares
               :
               he
               gaue
               his
               two
               daughters
               in
               marriage
               vnto
               two
               puissant
               Princes
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               :
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               
               he
               gaue
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               to
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               he
               gaue
               his
               eldest
               daughter
               Anna.
               Great
               troubles
               for
               Religion
               fell
               out
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               
               namely
               ,
               in
               the
               Low
               countries
               and
               in
               France
               .
               In
               the
               low
               countries
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               them
               that
               professed
               the
               Gospell
               increased
               marueilously
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Popish
               Prelats
               causing
               the
               Spanish
               Inquisition
               to
               be
               severely
               executed
               ,
               wrought
               great
               feare
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               Also
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Albe
              
               was
               sent
               with
               a
               great
               Armie
               vnto
               the
               low
               Countries
               ,
               
               vtterly
               to
               extirpate
               and
               roote
               out
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               who
               behaued
               himselfe
               most
               outragiously
               against
               the
               Nobilitie
               and
               Townes
               of
               the
               low
               Countries
               ,
               in
               beheading
               Count
               Egmount
               ,
               and
               count
               Horne
               ,
               and
               permitting
               his
               souldiers
               to
               vse
               all
               kinde
               of
               villanie
               against
               honest
               matrons
               ,
               and
               the
               daughters
               of
               honest
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               compelled
               the
               husbands
               themselues
               to
               stand
               beside
               ,
               and
               be
               eye
               witnesses
               of
               the
               vilde
               abusing
               of
               their
               owne
               wiues
               .
               Also
               with
               so
               great
               severity
               he
               executed
               the
               Spanish
               Inquisitiō
               against
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               were
               compelled
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 William
                 Nassaw
              
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               Lodouicus
               his
               brother
               ,
               to
               defend
               their
               liues
               ,
               the
               libertie
               of
               their
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Consciences
               against
               the
               barbarous
               tyrannie
               of
               this
               Duke
               and
               his
               armie
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Warre
               although
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               was
               oftentimes
               defeated
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               slaine
               ,
               yet
               the
               Countrey
               so
               abhorred
               the
               crueltie
               of
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Albe
              
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Zeland
               and
               Holland
               was
               conquered
               by
               the
               Princes
               armie
               ,
               and
               was
               free
               from
               the
               tyrannie
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               In
               France
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               Gospell
               could
               not
               enioy
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Edict
               of
               pacification
               made
               in
               March
               ,
               
               Anno
               1563.
               except
               in
               a
               few
               parts
               where
               the
               authoritie
               of
               some
               noble
               persons
               fauouring
               the
               Gospell
               procured
               obedience
               to
               the
               foresaid
               Edict
               ,
               as
               namely
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               Condie
               in
               Picardie
               ,
               Andelot
               in
               Britannie
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               in
               Gascoigne
               .
               In
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               little
               regard
               was
               had
               to
               the
               Edict
               .
               The
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               also
               a
               capitall
               enemie
               to
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               had
               consulted
               with
               the
               fathers
               of
               the
               
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               
               by
               what
               way
               the
               Gospell
               might
               be
               suppressed
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               meetest
               that
               a
               couenant
               should
               be
               made
               amongst
               them
               that
               fauoured
               the
               Catholique
               Religion
               (
               which
               they
               called
               the
               holy
               league
               )
               to
               extirpate
               and
               roote
               out
               them
               that
               professed
               the
               new
               Religion
               (
               for
               so
               they
               named
               it
               )
               and
               the
               two
               puissant
               Kings
               of
               Spaine
               and
               France
               in
               speciall
               should
               bee
               intreated
               to
               be
               of
               this
               league
               ,
               and
               mutually
               to
               helpe
               one
               another
               to
               roote
               out
               the
               Gospellers
               .
               Now
               when
               King
               Charles
               the
               9.
               was
               14.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               and
               declared
               to
               be
               Maior
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               meete
               that
               he
               should
               make
               a
               progresse
               through
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               pretending
               that
               it
               was
               expedient
               that
               the
               King
               should
               know
               the
               estate
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               heare
               the
               complaints
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               but
               the
               cause
               indeed
               of
               this
               progresse
               ,
               was
               that
               the
               King
               of
               France
               might
               meete
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               in
               Bayon
               ,
               for
               binding
               vp
               of
               the
               league
               aforesaid
               .
               In
               this
               progresse
               was
               discharged
               all
               Preaching
               and
               exercising
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               in
               the
               Townes
               of
               France
               ,
               wherein
               it
               should
               happen
               the
               King
               to
               be
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               progresse
               .
               Also
               many
               new
               interpretations
               of
               the
               edict
               of
               March
               were
               invented
               and
               found
               out
               ,
               whereby
               the
               libertie
               granted
               to
               the
               Protestants
               was
               vtterly
               infringed
               and
               impunitie
               granted
               to
               them
               that
               should
               doe
               them
               wrong
               .
               In
               the
               end
               the
               King
               came
               to
               Bayon
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               with
               his
               sister
               Elizabeth
               ,
               wife
               to
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               who
               after
               she
               had
               declared
               certaine
               causes
               why
               her
               husband
               could
               not
               be
               present
               himselfe
               ,
               
               bound
               vp
               in
               name
               of
               her
               husband
               a
               couenant
               with
               Charles
               ,
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               mutually
               to
               helpe
               one
               another
               in
               rooting
               out
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               .
               The
               report
               of
               this
               league
               was
               not
               kept
               so
               secret
               but
               it
               came
               to
               the
               eares
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               professed
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               who
               all
               thought
               meete
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               should
               in
               proper
               person
               addresse
               himselfe
               to
               the
               King
               (
               being
               for
               the
               time
               at
               Moncellium
               )
               and
               should
               exhibite
               to
               the
               King
               the
               supplication
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               France
               ,
               pittifully
               complaining
               ,
               that
               contrarie
               to
               the
               edict
               of
               March
               they
               were
               iniuried
               and
               cruelly
               slaine
               ,
               
               desiring
               redresse
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               iniuries
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               haue
               libertie
               to
               enioy
               their
               Religion
               according
               to
               the
               act
               of
               pacification
               aboue
               mentioned
               .
               But
               the
               King
               hearing
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condies
               comming
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               (
               namely
               because
               he
               was
               well
               accompanied
               with
               foure
               hundred
               men
               all
               in
               armes
               )
               fearing
               the
               malignitie
               and
               obstinate
               malice
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               left
               they
               should
               hinder
               his
               iourney
               or
               doe
               wrong
               to
               himselfe
               .
               The
               King
               (
               I
               say
               )
               hearing
               tell
               of
               the
               Princes
               comming
               ,
               made
               hast
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               to
               Paris
               in
               great
               feare
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Parisians
               to
               giue
               thankes
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               had
               beene
               deliuered
               from
               a
               great
               perill
               and
               imminent
               danger
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               the
               second
               warre
               for
               Religion
               in
               France
               broke
               vp
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               approached
               with
               an
               armie
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               so
               beset
               it
               about
               in
               all
               quarters
               ,
               that
               this
               populous
               Towne
               soone
               began
               to
               be
               grieued
               for
               want
               of
               foode
               ,
               and
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               Towne
               vnder
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Constable
               ,
               and
               came
               by
               S.
               Denis
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condies
               armie
               lay
               .
               In
               this
               Battell
               the
               Admirall
               set
               vpon
               the
               Parisian
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               their
               rankes
               and
               put
               them
               to
               flight
               .
               The
               Constables
               troope
               also
               was
               greatly
               perturbed
               by
               their
               flying
               ,
               and
               the
               Constable
               himselfe
               refusing
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               M.
               Stewart
               ,
               was
               shot
               by
               a
               Scottish
               Souldier
               ,
               whereof
               hee
               soone
               after
               died
               .
            
             
               The
               Constables
               sonnes
               ,
               
               Anveil
               and
               Momerance
               ,
               being
               carefull
               for
               their
               Father
               ,
               succoured
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               battell
               was
               renewed
               againe
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               fought
               ,
               vntill
               night
               compelled
               them
               to
               make
               an
               end
               .
               The
               morrow
               after
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               came
               with
               his
               Forces
               againe
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               battell
               was
               fought
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               the
               Parisians
               came
               forth
               to
               encounter
               him
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               battell
               he
               marched
               toward
               Loraine
               ,
               of
               purpose
               to
               ioyne
               with
               the
               Germane
               Armie
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               his
               support
               from
               the
               Count
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Cassimire
               ,
               his
               owne
               sonne
               .
               This
               armie
               of
               the
               Germanes
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               at
               Pontamonssou
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               Loraine
               on
               the
               riuer
               
               Mosell
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               marched
               forward
               without
               battell
               offered
               to
               them
               by
               the
               adversarie
               partie
               ,
               vntill
               they
               came
               to
               Chartresse
               ,
               
               a
               famous
               Towne
               within
               two
               dayes
               iourney
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               This
               towne
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               and
               the
               Germanes
               besieged
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               fore
               battered
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               indure
               the
               siege
               any
               longer
               ,
               the
               Queene
               mother
               according
               to
               her
               wonted
               manner
               ,
               thought
               meete
               to
               compasse
               them
               with
               faire
               and
               deceitfull
               promises
               ,
               whom
               she
               could
               not
               get
               ouerthrowne
               by
               force
               .
               And
               therefore
               sent
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               require
               of
               the
               King
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               such
               as
               himselfe
               liked
               best
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               granted
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               being
               euer
               more
               bent
               to
               peace
               then
               prouident
               to
               foresee
               the
               deceitfull
               snares
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               required
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               edict
               set
               forth
               in
               March
               Anno
               1563.
               should
               be
               precisely
               kept
               ,
               all
               new
               additions
               and
               interpretations
               of
               the
               said
               act
               being
               disanulled
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               iniuries
               done
               to
               the
               Protestants
               should
               be
               seuerely
               punished
               ,
               and
               not
               passed
               ouer
               with
               silence
               as
               they
               were
               accustomed
               to
               be
               .
               All
               this
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               edict
               of
               pacification
               was
               proclaimed
               .
               The
               townes
               also
               which
               the
               Protestants
               had
               conquered
               with
               great
               paines
               and
               effusion
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               were
               all
               deliuered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               the
               Germane
               souldiers
               were
               dismissed
               ,
               and
               euery
               man
               returned
               to
               his
               owne
               house
               .
               But
               in
               the
               very
               time
               of
               their
               returning
               ,
               it
               was
               knowne
               that
               this
               pacification
               was
               but
               a
               subtile
               snare
               to
               entangle
               them
               withall
               ;
               for
               the
               professours
               of
               the
               Gospell
               were
               compelled
               to
               lay
               downe
               their
               armour
               when
               they
               entred
               into
               the
               townes
               where
               they
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               strictly
               commanded
               to
               remaine
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               had
               not
               libertie
               to
               visite
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               
               In
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Countrey
               great
               crueltie
               was
               vsed
               ,
               and
               many
               cruelly
               massacred
               ,
               so
               that
               within
               the
               space
               of
               three
               moneths
               ,
               moe
               then
               three
               thousand
               were
               reckoned
               to
               be
               killed
               by
               the
               sword
               .
               Besides
               this
               crueltie
               committed
               against
               the
               inferior
               sort
               ,
               all
               meanes
               were
               sought
               out
               to
               intercept
               
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 Rupesocald
              
               ,
               and
               other
               principall
               personages
               ;
               for
               this
               counsell
               was
               giuen
               by
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Albe
              
               (
               whose
               aduise
               was
               often
               craued
               in
               this
               turne
               )
               that
               one
               Salmond
               head
               was
               better
               then
               an
               hundreth
               paddle
               heads
               ,
               
               signifying
               thereby
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               most
               needfull
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               principall
               Noble-men
               of
               the
               Protestants
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               after
               many
               advertisements
               ,
               that
               their
               liues
               were
               directly
               sought
               ,
               began
               to
               remoue
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               came
               to
               Nucetum
               ,
               a
               Towne
               in
               Burgundie
               ,
               the
               Admirall
               lodged
               at
               Tauleum
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               pertaining
               to
               his
               brother
               Andelot
               ,
               not
               farre
               distant
               from
               Nucetum
               ,
               where
               they
               receiued
               new
               advertisements
               ,
               that
               the
               companies
               that
               were
               appointed
               to
               take
               them
               were
               with
               great
               celeritie
               approaching
               alreadie
               to
               Nucetum
               .
               
               Thus
               was
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               and
               the
               Admirall
               compelled
               in
               all
               hast
               to
               flie
               with
               their
               wiues
               ,
               young
               children
               ,
               and
               families
               ,
               and
               commending
               themselues
               to
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               entered
               into
               a
               long
               and
               dangerous
               iourney
               from
               Noyers
               to
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rotchell
               .
               The
               good
               prouidence
               of
               God
               so
               conducted
               them
               ,
               that
               albeit
               ,
               all
               the
               bridges
               and
               passages
               were
               strictly
               kept
               ,
               yet
               God
               prouided
               a
               foord
               in
               the
               river
               of
               Loyre
               ,
               
               neere
               to
               Sanser
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               knowne
               before
               ,
               neither
               was
               any
               passage
               found
               to
               be
               there
               two
               dayes
               after
               .
               By
               this
               way
               they
               passed
               very
               safely
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               came
               to
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rochell
               ,
               although
               through
               many
               dangers
               and
               infinite
               perils
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               had
               sent
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               heauily
               complaining
               of
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               who
               so
               wickedly
               abused
               the
               Kings
               name
               and
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               so
               maliciously
               sought
               the
               liues
               of
               his
               innocent
               Subiects
               for
               their
               Religion
               ,
               expresly
               against
               the
               Kings
               edict
               of
               pacification
               ,
               which
               was
               sealed
               with
               the
               Kings
               own
               hand-writ
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               oath
               solemnly
               made
               .
               
               To
               those
               Letters
               no
               answere
               was
               made
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Countrey
               was
               inflamed
               with
               wrath
               ,
               and
               bent
               to
               warre
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               King
               was
               made
               generall
               commander
               of
               the
               armie
               .
               The
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               adioyned
               her selfe
               ,
               
               and
               her
               Forces
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               from
               Britanny
               came
               Andelot
               and
               his
               Forces
               ,
               who
               had
               passed
               the
               river
               of
               Loyre
               by
               a
               certaine
               foord
               vnknowne
               before
               ,
               and
               vnpassable
               afterward
               ,
               
               no
               lesse
               miraculously
               then
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               his
               familie
               had
               done
               in
               another
               place
               of
               the
               same
               river
               before
               .
               After
               whose
               comming
               ,
               Angolesme
               ,
               a
               Towne
               of
               great
               importance
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               was
               besieged
               and
               taken
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               .
               Likewise
               Acierius
               brought
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               a
               great
               companie
               out
               of
               Delphine
               ,
               Provance
               ,
               Languedok
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               fauouring
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               twentie
               three
               thousand
               men
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Anion
              
               was
               come
               with
               his
               armie
               to
               Poictou
               ,
               and
               pitched
               his
               Campe
               at
               Castellerault
               ,
               a
               Towne
               of
               Poictou
               neere
               to
               the
               river
               Vienna
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               and
               the
               Admirall
               daily
               provoked
               him
               to
               fight
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               admonished
               by
               frequent
               letters
               from
               the
               Queene
               mother
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               beware
               to
               hazzard
               the
               cause
               in
               battell
               ,
               but
               should
               prolong
               time
               to
               abate
               the
               fierie
               courage
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               and
               to
               take
               his
               advantage
               when
               he
               could
               see
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               both
               parties
               waited
               for
               supplyment
               of
               new
               Forces
               out
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               and
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Aumald
              
               was
               sent
               to
               Loraine
               to
               meete
               the
               Dukes
               who
               came
               to
               support
               the
               Kings
               armie
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               hinder
               the
               progresse
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bipont
               ,
               who
               was
               marching
               forward
               to
               support
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condies
               armie
               .
            
             
               
               The
               first
               support
               came
               to
               the
               Kings
               armie
               the
               Count
               of
               Tend
               ,
               brought
               three
               thousand
               footmen
               ,
               Bingrane
               and
               Bossempeire
               brought
               two
               thousand
               and
               two
               hundreth
               horsemen
               out
               of
               Germanie
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
               This
               supplyment
               so
               encouraged
               the
               Kings
               armie
               ,
               that
               they
               enterprised
               to
               recouer
               the
               Towne
               of
               Angolesme
               againe
               ,
               and
               for
               recouering
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               needfull
               that
               the
               towne
               of
               Iarnaque
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               commoditie
               of
               the
               bridge
               ,
               to
               transport
               his
               armie
               ouer
               the
               river
               of
               Charence
               ,
               but
               the
               Admirall
               prevented
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               fortified
               the
               Towne
               of
               Iarnaque
               ,
               and
               disappointed
               him
               of
               the
               commoditie
               of
               the
               bridge
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               marched
               forward
               to
               Iarnaque
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirall
               to
               Blansack
               ,
               where
               he
               vnderstood
               ,
               that
               a
               tymber
               bridge
               was
               set
               vp
               neere
               to
               the
               stone
               bridge
               that
               was
               at
               Casteaneur
               ,
               for
               the
               greater
               expedition
               in
               transporting
               of
               the
               Dukes
               armie
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               of
               Charence
               .
               This
               great
               celeritie
               of
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               transported
               all
               the
               armie
               ouer
               the
               riuer
               in
               one
               night
               )
               put
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               and
               the
               Admirall
               in
               great
               feare
               ,
               because
               their
               Forces
               were
               farre
               behinde
               them
               .
               Therefore
               it
               was
               thought
               expedient
               to
               retire
               backe
               in
               time
               to
               their
               Forces
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               pursued
               so
               strictly
               ,
               
               that
               before
               they
               had
               marched
               backe
               halfe
               a
               myle
               from
               Blansack
               ,
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               turne
               and
               fight
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               battell
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               taken
               and
               slaine
               ,
               
               and
               two
               hundred
               of
               the
               Protestants
               more
               ,
               and
               fortie
               taken
               prisoners
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               armie
               the
               Admirall
               led
               backe
               to
               Saint
               Iande-angeli
               :
               Soone
               after
               this
               ,
               Andelot
               dyed
               at
               Sainetes
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               griefe
               of
               all
               the
               armie
               :
               his
               body
               being
               opened
               was
               found
               to
               be
               poysoned
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               comforted
               the
               armie
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               her
               sonne
               ,
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condies
               sonne
               ,
               tooke
               vpon
               them
               the
               government
               of
               the
               armie
               ,
               and
               sent
               Count
               Mongomrie
               to
               support
               the
               Towne
               of
               Angolesme
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               besieged
               by
               the
               Dukes
               Forces
               ,
               by
               whose
               comming
               the
               towne
               was
               so
               refreshed
               and
               encouraged
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               compelled
               to
               raise
               his
               Siege
               and
               depart
               from
               the
               Towne
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bipont
               with
               his
               Germane
               Forces
               were
               entred
               into
               France
               ,
               
               to
               support
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               Towne
               of
               La
               charitie
               in
               Burgundie
               ,
               a
               Towne
               of
               no
               small
               importance
               ,
               for
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               river
               of
               Loyre
               .
               The
               Princes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               marched
               forward
               to
               meete
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bipont
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               killed
               two
               hundred
               Hagbushers
               ,
               who
               were
               appointed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Andion
               to
               stoppe
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               river
               Vienna
               ,
               in
               the
               river
               of
               Limosin
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               passage
               being
               opened
               ,
               they
               came
               the
               day
               after
               to
               the
               
               Campe
               of
               the
               Germanes
               ,
               and
               receiued
               them
               with
               great
               gladnesse
               ;
               but
               through
               the
               sudden
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bipont
               (
               who
               died
               two
               dayes
               after
               their
               meeting
               )
               their
               gladnesse
               was
               mixed
               with
               great
               heauinesse
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Duke
               before
               his
               death
               exhorted
               all
               his
               Captaines
               valiantly
               to
               debate
               that
               cause
               of
               Religion
               ;
               For
               the
               which
               they
               were
               entered
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               Wolrad
               ,
               Count
               of
               Manfelt
               ,
               to
               be
               generall
               Commander
               of
               the
               Germane
               armie
               .
               In
               which
               were
               reckoned
               to
               be
               seauen
               thousand
               and
               fiue
               hundred
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               sixe
               thousand
               footemen
               ,
               besides
               two
               thousand
               French
               horsemen
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               their
               companie
               ,
               and
               ten
               Ensignes
               of
               footemen
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               with
               his
               brother
               Lodowick
               and
               Henry
               were
               also
               in
               this
               armie
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               the
               Princes
               had
               taken
               many
               Townes
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Countrey
               was
               alreadie
               subiect
               vnto
               them
               .
               And
               it
               was
               thought
               meete
               to
               besiege
               the
               Towne
               of
               Poictiers
               it selfe
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Towne
               was
               willing
               to
               render
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               vpon
               reasonable
               conditions
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               had
               not
               come
               to
               support
               the
               Towne
               .
               But
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Duke
               altered
               their
               mind
               ,
               and
               the
               Towne
               was
               strongly
               fortified
               ,
               and
               valiantly
               indured
               a
               strict
               Siege
               .
            
             
               The
               Admirall
               although
               he
               had
               lost
               two
               thousand
               men
               at
               this
               Siege
               ,
               and
               great
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               penurie
               of
               victuals
               was
               felt
               in
               the
               armie
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               very
               vnwilling
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               Duke
               of
               Andum
               strictly
               besieged
               Monsieur
               Loe
               in
               Castelleralt
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Admirall
               willing
               to
               relieue
               ,
               left
               the
               siege
               of
               Poictiers
               .
            
             
               Soone
               after
               this
               ,
               the
               armie
               of
               the
               two
               Princes
               being
               at
               Moncontuire
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               was
               purposed
               to
               march
               toward
               Niort
               ;
               and
               the
               armie
               of
               the
               Duke
               in
               like
               manner
               was
               purposed
               thither
               .
               
               Through
               this
               occasion
               the
               two
               armies
               ioyned
               in
               battell
               a
               little
               space
               from
               Moncontuire
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Andium
               had
               the
               Victorie
               .
               The
               footemen
               of
               the
               Germanes
               were
               cruelly
               slaine
               in
               this
               Battell
               ,
               without
               all
               commiseration
               ;
               some
               greater
               fauour
               
               was
               showne
               to
               the
               French
               Souldiers
               .
               The
               Admirall
               foreseeing
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               the
               euent
               of
               this
               battell
               ,
               had
               caused
               the
               two
               Princes
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Condie
               to
               be
               conveyed
               out
               of
               the
               Hoast
               .
            
             
               The
               number
               of
               those
               that
               were
               slaine
               at
               this
               battell
               ,
               are
               supposed
               by
               some
               to
               haue
               beene
               sixe
               or
               seauen
               thousand
               men
               ;
               by
               others
               ,
               twise
               as
               many
               .
               The
               report
               of
               this
               losse
               so
               discouraged
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Townes
               which
               they
               had
               conquered
               in
               Poictou
               ,
               were
               incontinent
               recouered
               by
               the
               adversaries
               ;
               
               and
               S.
               
                 Ian
                 Dangely
              
               after
               it
               was
               besieged
               two
               moneths
               ,
               was
               surrendered
               to
               the
               adversarie
               ,
               vpon
               certaine
               conditions
               .
               At
               the
               siege
               of
               this
               Towne
               Martiques
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Britanie
               ,
               a
               great
               enemie
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               
               was
               slaine
               ,
               wherein
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               the
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God
               ,
               punishing
               the
               pride
               of
               those
               that
               blaspheme
               his
               blessed
               name
               .
               This
               Martiques
               perswaded
               
                 La
                 Matpinolis
              
               ,
               to
               yeeld
               the
               Towne
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               towne
               to
               remember
               the
               battell
               of
               Moncontur
               e
               ,
               wherein
               their
               strong
               God
               had
               forsaken
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               it
               was
               time
               for
               them
               to
               sing
               ,
               
                 Helpe
                 vs
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 .
              
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               this
               proud
               man
               felt
               that
               the
               strong
               God
               was
               liuing
               ,
               able
               to
               helpe
               the
               weake
               ,
               and
               to
               confound
               the
               proud
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               with
               the
               Admirall
               consulted
               in
               what
               part
               of
               the
               Realme
               it
               were
               meetest
               to
               sustaine
               the
               hazzard
               of
               the
               Warrefare
               ;
               
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               meetest
               in
               Languedok
               ,
               because
               the
               Towne
               of
               Nimes
               was
               lately
               surprised
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               many
               townes
               in
               that
               Countrie
               fauoured
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
               While
               new
               preparations
               are
               made
               by
               the
               Princes
               to
               sustaine
               the
               Warre
               ,
               behold
               ,
               a
               new
               edict
               of
               pacification
               is
               for
               forth
               ,
               granting
               libertie
               of
               Religion
               to
               the
               Protestants
               againe
               ,
               and
               granting
               to
               them
               for
               their
               further
               securitie
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               foure
               Townes
               during
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeares
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Rotchell
               ,
               Cognack
               ,
               Montallan
               ,
               and
               Caritea
               .
               This
               edict
               being
               proclaimed
               in
               both
               th●
               Campes
               ,
               the
               people
               were
               in
               great
               ioy
               ,
               being
               wearied
               with
               long
               and
               perillou●
               
               Warres
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               visite
               their
               owne
               houses
               and
               families
               .
               Thus
               was
               an
               end
               put
               to
               the
               third
               ciuill
               warre
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               
               After
               this
               pacification
               ,
               the
               King
               married
               Elizabeth
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               :
               and
               the
               rumour
               went
               thorow
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               inclined
               to
               peace
               .
               Likewise
               the
               apparent
               hatred
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               his
               brother
               confirmed
               this
               rumour
               :
               for
               it
               seemed
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               offended
               ,
               because
               the
               Prelates
               of
               France
               depended
               more
               vpon
               his
               brother
               then
               vpon
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               paied
               to
               him
               yeerely
               200000
               Frankes
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               patron
               and
               defender
               of
               their
               cause
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               seemed
               to
               many
               that
               the
               King
               would
               incline
               his
               affection
               toward
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               to
               abandon
               the
               power
               of
               his
               brother
               .
               But
               all
               this
               was
               deceitfull
               treacherie
               ,
               to
               colour
               the
               intended
               malice
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               edict
               of
               pacification
               was
               better
               kept
               then
               it
               had
               beene
               at
               any
               other
               time
               before
               ,
               except
               in
               a
               few
               places
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               sent
               messengers
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               complaine
               of
               the
               violation
               of
               the
               edict
               in
               the
               Townes
               of
               Roane
               and
               Aurenge
               :
               the
               King
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               her
               a
               very
               pleasant
               answere
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               onely
               punish
               most
               seuerely
               the
               transgressours
               of
               the
               edict
               ,
               
               but
               also
               for
               a
               further
               confirmation
               of
               a
               stedfast
               bond
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               he
               would
               bestow
               Margaret
               his
               sister
               in
               marriage
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               her
               sonne
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               himselfe
               passed
               to
               Bloyes
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               the
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               whom
               hee
               receiued
               so
               courteously
               ,
               and
               conferred
               with
               so
               louingly
               ,
               that
               the
               Queene
               was
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               this
               marriage
               would
               be
               a
               sure
               pledge
               and
               bond
               of
               constant
               peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Admirall
               also
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               and
               met
               the
               King
               at
               Bloyes
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               seemed
               to
               reuerence
               and
               honour
               out
               of
               measure
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               that
               the
               Admiralls
               heart
               was
               betwitched
               with
               the
               Kings
               faire
               speeches
               ,
               supposing
               that
               he
               meant
               vprightly
               ,
               to
               bind
               vp
               indeed
               a
               bond
               of
               constant
               
               Peace
               with
               the
               Protestants
               .
               Specially
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               seemed
               to
               prepare
               an
               armie
               for
               support
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirall
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               generall
               Commander
               of
               the
               armie
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               of
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               marriage
               drawing
               neere
               (
               which
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               solemnized
               in
               Paris
               by
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Burbone
               )
               the
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               addressed
               her selfe
               toward
               Paris
               ,
               
               to
               make
               preparation
               for
               the
               marriage
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirall
               with
               many
               earnest
               requests
               of
               the
               King
               was
               sollicited
               to
               bee
               present
               at
               the
               marriage
               ;
               As
               also
               all
               the
               principall
               Noble-men
               of
               the
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               The
               forerunners
               of
               the
               lamentable
               Tragedie
               that
               after
               followed
               began
               soone
               to
               appeare
               ,
               if
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               had
               not
               beene
               setled
               in
               a
               deepe
               securitie
               .
               For
               the
               Queene
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               busied
               in
               making
               preparation
               for
               the
               marriage
               ,
               died
               hastily
               being
               cut
               off
               by
               empoysoned
               Gloues
               ,
               which
               shee
               receiued
               from
               an
               Italian
               the
               Kings
               Vnguentarie
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               seemed
               to
               be
               in
               such
               heauinesse
               for
               her
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               finely
               conveyed
               ,
               that
               all
               suspition
               was
               incontinently
               quenched
               and
               buried
               ,
               
               and
               the
               marriage
               was
               celebrated
               the
               eight-teenth
               day
               of
               August
               Anno
               1572.
               
               Soone
               after
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               twentie
               two
               day
               of
               August
               appeared
               a
               cleere
               presage
               of
               the
               future
               Tragedie
               :
               for
               the
               Admirall
               as
               he
               went
               from
               the
               Loover
               to
               his
               house
               was
               shot
               with
               two
               or
               three
               Bullets
               in
               the
               arme
               .
               
               This
               was
               taken
               in
               very
               euill
               part
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               :
               who
               desired
               libertie
               to
               depart
               from
               Paris
               ,
               wherein
               they
               saw
               so
               euident
               danger
               to
               themselues
               and
               their
               friends
               .
               But
               the
               King
               with
               so
               many
               attestations
               ,
               protested
               the
               miscontentment
               of
               his
               owne
               minde
               in
               that
               matter
               :
               and
               that
               he
               would
               diligently
               search
               and
               seuerely
               punish
               the
               authors
               of
               that
               deed
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               part
               he
               quieted
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               complainers
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               ,
               the
               King
               himselfe
               came
               to
               visit
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               with
               pittifull
               words
               ,
               lamenting
               the
               chance
               that
               was
               fallen
               out
               ,
               
               and
               affirming
               the
               dishonour
               to
               be
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               although
               the
               Admirall
               had
               receiued
               the
               hurt
               .
               Also
               he
               desired
               that
               the
               Admirall
               would
               be
               content
               to
               be
               transported
               to
               the
               Loouer
               of
               Paris
               for
               his
               better
               securitie
               ,
               in
               case
               any
               popular
               commotion
               should
               fall
               out
               ,
               vntill
               he
               should
               be
               trying
               and
               punishing
               the
               authors
               of
               that
               fact
               .
               And
               when
               the
               King
               perceiued
               that
               the
               Admirall
               made
               excuse
               of
               his
               infirmitie
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               suffer
               to
               be
               transported
               ,
               the
               King
               appointed
               some
               of
               his
               owne
               Guard
               to
               attend
               vpon
               the
               Admiral●
               house
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Protestants
               were
               commanded
               to
               prepare
               their
               lodgings
               neere
               to
               the
               Admirals
               house
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               guard
               vnto
               him
               ,
               in
               case
               any
               commotion
               should
               happen
               in
               the
               Towne
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               was
               done
               vnder
               deepe
               dissimulation
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Protestants
               in
               securitie
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               once
               imagine
               of
               the
               Tragedie
               that
               was
               to
               come
               .
               And
               the
               Admirall
               sent
               his
               Letters
               to
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Countrey
               where
               the
               Protestants
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               no
               stirre
               for
               that
               which
               was
               done
               vnto
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               wound
               was
               not
               deadly
               ,
               and
               God
               and
               the
               King
               would
               see
               the
               authors
               thereof
               punished
               .
               The
               night
               after
               ,
               
               was
               the
               appointed
               time
               for
               the
               horrible
               Massacre
               of
               the
               Protestants
               that
               were
               in
               Paris
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               having
               their
               souldiers
               ready
               armed
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               were
               waiting
               for
               the
               signe
               that
               was
               to
               be
               giuen
               to
               beginne
               their
               bloudie
               Enterprise
               :
               which
               being
               once
               giuen
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               S.
               Germane
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               set
               first
               vpon
               the
               Admirals
               house
               ;
               Those
               of
               the
               Kings
               guard
               (
               of
               whom
               we
               spoke
               before
               )
               that
               were
               appointed
               for
               defending
               of
               the
               Admirall
               now
               euidently
               declared
               the
               true
               cause
               wherefore
               they
               were
               placed
               in
               that
               roome
               ;
               
               for
               they
               rushed
               in
               violently
               ,
               and
               killed
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               and
               threw
               him
               downe
               out
               of
               a
               window
               into
               the
               close
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               awaiting
               for
               that
               spectacle
               ,
               and
               for
               ioy
               would
               scarcely
               beleeue
               that
               it
               was
               he
               ,
               vntill
               he
               had
               wiped
               the
               blood
               from
               his
               face
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               he
               encouraged
               all
               his
               companie
               ,
               
               and
               sayd
               .
               This
               is
               a
               good
               beginning
               ,
               goe
               to
               ,
               goe
               to
               :
               it
               is
               the
               kings
               will
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               kings
               commaundement
               .
               What
               bloodie
               crueltie
               followed
               ,
               without
               all
               commiseration
               ,
               slaying
               men
               ,
               women
               and
               children
               ,
               no
               tongue
               is
               able
               to
               expresse
               ,
               the
               sounding
               of
               bells
               ,
               the
               shouting
               of
               the
               pursuers
               ,
               and
               the
               pitifull
               cries
               of
               the
               slaine
               ,
               all
               concurring
               together
               made
               the
               spectacle
               of
               that
               day
               to
               be
               verie
               terrible
               .
               Also
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               with
               Mompensier
               and
               many
               others
               passed
               thorow
               the
               streets
               ,
               encouraging
               the
               people
               and
               augmenting
               their
               furie
               and
               madnesse
               ,
               saving
               that
               the
               wicked
               seede
               of
               the
               Protestants
               should
               be
               vtterlie
               rooted
               out
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               outragious
               crueltie
               was
               also
               practised
               in
               the
               Lower
               where
               the
               king
               was
               .
               
               For
               the
               whole
               companie
               that
               were
               attending
               vpon
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               were
               commaunded
               to
               lay
               downe
               their
               armour
               ,
               and
               goe
               without
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               most
               cruellie
               slaine
               by
               armed
               Souldiers
               attending
               on
               their
               out-comming
               .
               The
               king
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               themselues
               were
               brought
               before
               the
               king
               and
               threatned
               that
               except
               they
               would
               renounce
               that
               religion
               which
               they
               professed
               ,
               they
               should
               surely
               die
               .
            
             
               The
               king
               of
               Navarre
               humbly
               requested
               the
               king
               to
               regard
               that
               new
               bond
               of
               friendship
               that
               was
               bound
               vp
               betweene
               them
               ,
               
               and
               for
               his
               religion
               not
               to
               vrge
               him
               so
               ,
               strictlie
               incontinent
               to
               forsake
               that
               religion
               wherevnto
               hee
               had
               beene
               trained
               vp
               from
               his
               very
               youthward
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               added
               moreouer
               that
               his
               life
               was
               in
               the
               kings
               hands
               ,
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               as
               it
               pleased
               him
               but
               as
               for
               his
               Religion
               hee
               had
               receiued
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               whom
               also
               hee
               behoued
               to
               render
               account
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               hee
               would
               not
               renounce
               it
               for
               any
               feare
               or
               danger
               of
               this
               present
               life
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Protestants
               then
               lodged
               in
               the
               Fobers
               of
               S.
               Germane
               ,
               as
               Count
               Mongomrie
               &
               diuers
               others
               ,
               for
               intercepting
               of
               whom
               the
               king
               had
               giuen
               commandement
               to
               the
               
               Dean
               of
               Gild
               of
               Paris
               to
               haue
               in
               readinesse
               1000.
               armed
               souldiers
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               those
               souldiers
               were
               not
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               ouersight
               of
               an
               inferiour
               captain
               to
               whom
               the
               Dean
               of
               Gild
               had
               giuen
               charge
               to
               execute
               the
               kings
               Commaundement
               .
            
             
               This
               matter
               being
               signified
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               with
               him
               a
               Companie
               of
               armed
               men
               to
               intercept
               in
               time
               ,
               
               Mongomrie
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               the
               Port
               deuiding
               the
               towne
               from
               the
               Fobers
               ,
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               because
               in
               hast
               the
               wrong
               Keies
               had
               beene
               brought
               out
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               right
               keies
               of
               the
               Port.
               
            
             
               
               In
               this
               meane
               time
               Count
               
                 Mongomrie
                 ,
                 Carautensis
              
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Fobers
               had
               beene
               aduertised
               of
               the
               cruell
               Massacre
               that
               was
               in
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               scarcely
               would
               credit
               that
               the
               King
               could
               be
               partakers
               of
               so
               foule
               a
               treacherie
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               Heluetian
               souldiers
               making
               hast
               by
               boates
               and
               shippes
               to
               crosse
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ouer
               to
               the
               Fobers
               of
               S.
               Germane
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               they
               made
               hast
               and
               fled
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               with
               Duke
               
                 De
                 Aumald
              
               and
               the
               Count
               of
               Angolesme
               pursued
               them
               to
               Montfort
               which
               is
               eight
               leagues
               distant
               from
               Paris
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               ouertake
               them
               and
               so
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Paris
               .
               In
               this
               Massacre
               were
               slaine
               many
               noble
               men
               such
               as
               the
               Admirall
               ,
               
                 Telignius
                 ,
                 Rupefocald
                 ,
                 Renelius
              
               ,
               and
               many
               learned
               men
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               were
               
                 Petrus
                 Ramus
              
               and
               Lambinus
               :
               and
               of
               others
               moe
               than
               10000.
               persons
               whose
               bodyes
               were
               layed
               on
               heapes
               vpon
               cartes
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               riuer
               of
               Seane
               which
               was
               coulered
               red
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               slaine
               .
               The
               like
               crueltie
               was
               practised
               in
               Lions
               ,
               and
               the
               bodyes
               of
               the
               slaine
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               riuer
               of
               Rhene
               ,
               and
               the
               heapes
               of
               the
               slaine
               were
               carried
               downe
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               of
               Delphin
               ,
               Provance
               and
               Languedok
               that
               dwelt
               nigh
               vnto
               the
               riuer
               ,
               whose
               harts
               were
               compelled
               to
               detest
               the
               spectacle
               of
               so
               Barbarous
               crueltie
               ,
               the
               like
               wherof
               was
               scarcely
               to
               be
               found
               amongst
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Infidels
               .
            
             
             
               Likewise
               in
               many
               other
               townes
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               like
               crueltie
               was
               felt
               ,
               
               so
               that
               within
               the
               space
               of
               a
               moneth
               moe
               then
               30000.
               persons
               were
               reckoned
               to
               be
               slaine
               .
               To
               all
               this
               Tragedie
               was
               added
               the
               defection
               of
               Rozarius
               a
               Preacher
               at
               Orleance
               who
               by
               his
               vilde
               Apostasie
               so
               brangled
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               and
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               
               that
               they
               were
               induced
               by
               his
               example
               and
               perswasions
               ,
               to
               fall
               away
               from
               their
               religion
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               afterward
               this
               same
               Rozarius
               being
               grauely
               admonished
               of
               the
               vildnesse
               of
               his
               Apostasie
               departed
               out
               of
               France
               to
               Germanie
               ;
               and
               writ
               letters
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               acknowledged
               his
               errour
               and
               begged
               mercie
               of
               God
               for
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               a
               snare
               and
               stumbling
               blocke
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               the
               Massacre
               was
               so
               detestable
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               all
               men
               that
               heard
               it
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               beare
               out
               that
               matter
               with
               forged
               lies
               which
               they
               had
               begun
               with
               crueltie
               :
               
               &
               to
               the
               end
               this
               Massacre
               should
               be
               the
               lesse
               odious
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               strangers
               ,
               they
               alleadged
               that
               the
               Admirall
               &
               his
               complices
               were
               purposed
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               king
               &
               all
               the
               blood
               royal
               ,
               (
               yea
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               himselfe
               although
               he
               was
               of
               the
               same
               religion
               )
               &
               to
               set
               vp
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               the
               Admiral
               might
               haue
               the
               gouernment
               &
               administration
               of
               al
               himself
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               they
               tortured
               two
               noble
               men
               of
               the
               Protestants
               whom
               they
               had
               takē
               to
               wit
               Canagnius
               &
               Briquemald
               to
               drawe
               out
               of
               them
               by
               torturing
               a
               cōfession
               of
               the
               fore
               alledged
               cōspiracie
               .
               But
               the
               noblemen
               died
               constant
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               
               &
               w
               ithout
               confession
               of
               any
               such
               treason
               as
               was
               alleadged
               .
               Notwithstāding
               they
               were
               not
               ashamed
               after
               their
               death
               to
               publish
               in
               their
               names
               a
               cōfession
               of
               horrible
               treason
               which
               they
               neuer
               confessed
               while
               they
               were
               aliue
               .
               After
               this
               pitifull
               disaster
               it
               seemed
               that
               the
               religion
               in
               France
               was
               vtterlie
               quenched
               ,
               for
               the
               noble
               men
               were
               slaine
               ,
               some
               had
               made
               defection
               ,
               and
               others
               for
               feare
               had
               left
               the
               land
               .
               Only
               a
               few
               towns
               were
               in
               the
               Protestants
               hands
               such
               as
               Rochell
               ,
               Montalban
               ,
               Nines
               ,
               Sauserr
               and
               some
               others
               of
               small
               account
               .
               Yet
               the
               Lord
               so
               wrought
               by
               those
               small
               beginnings
               that
               the
               force
               of
               the
               aduersaries
               
               was
               more
               wonderfullie
               resisted
               by
               this
               small
               handfull
               ,
               
               then
               it
               was
               by
               forces
               of
               so
               many
               noble
               men
               with
               concurrance
               of
               strangers
               in
               the
               former
               warre
               .
            
             
               The
               towne
               of
               Rotchell
               was
               the
               towne
               of
               greatest
               importance
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               king
               thought
               meete
               to
               besiege
               it
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               with
               a
               mightie
               armie
               ,
               which
               siege
               began
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               December
               ,
               Anno
               1573.
               and
               indured
               vntill
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               next
               following
               .
               The
               maruelous
               prouidence
               of
               God
               was
               felt
               in
               this
               siege
               ,
               for
               God
               sent
               a
               number
               of
               fishes
               called
               Surdonnes
               to
               the
               support
               of
               the
               poore
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               siege
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               siege
               was
               loosed
               the
               fishes
               departed
               away
               ,
               and
               were
               found
               no
               more
               in
               that
               coast
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iune
               the
               Ambassadour
               of
               Poland
               came
               vnto
               the
               Kings
               Campe
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               the
               Kings
               brother
               ,
               whom
               the
               Polonians
               had
               chosen
               to
               be
               their
               king
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               conditions
               of
               peace
               were
               offered
               to
               the
               towne
               ,
               &
               libertie
               to
               exercise
               their
               religion
               within
               their
               own
               bounds
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               peace
               were
               contained
               their
               associats
               of
               Montalban
               and
               Nimes
               .
               The
               Rotchellanes
               had
               required
               that
               those
               of
               Sanfarre
               and
               all
               others
               of
               their
               Religion
               should
               bee
               comprehended
               in
               this
               bond
               of
               pacification
               ,
               but
               no
               speciall
               mention
               was
               made
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Sansarre
               ,
               onely
               a
               generall
               clause
               of
               their
               associats
               was
               cast
               in
               .
            
             
               
               The
               towne
               of
               Sansarre
               likewise
               was
               besieged
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               so
               strongly
               fortified
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               within
               the
               towne
               so
               couragiouslie
               repulsed
               the
               enemies
               that
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               retire
               backe
               from
               battring
               of
               the
               walles
               ,
               and
               to
               beset
               them
               round
               about
               on
               all
               quarters
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               by
               long
               famine
               compell
               them
               to
               render
               whom
               they
               could
               not
               ouercome
               otherwise
               .
               This
               siege
               indured
               from
               the
               moneth
               of
               Ianuary
               vntill
               the
               moneth
               of
               August
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               famine
               within
               the
               towne
               was
               so
               great
               that
               the
               famine
               of
               Samaria
               and
               Saguntum
               seemeth
               not
               to
               haue
               bin
               greater
               .
               In
               the
               end
               conditions
               of
               peace
               were
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               was
               rendered
               to
               Castrius
               the
               kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
             
               The
               townes
               of
               Montalban
               and
               Nimes
               was
               not
               besieged
               as
               yet
               ,
               to
               whom
               and
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Protestants
               dwelling
               in
               Lauguedok
               ,
               Delphine
               &
               Provance
               was
               offered
               those
               same
               conditions
               ,
               which
               the
               Rotchellanes
               had
               embraced
               .
               But
               they
               craued
               of
               the
               king
               &
               his
               brother
               liberty
               first
               to
               assemble
               thēselues
               together
               before
               they
               should
               giue
               their
               answere
               ,
               which
               being
               granted
               &
               the
               assemblie
               conveened
               at
               Miliald
               ,
               
               it
               was
               thought
               meete
               with
               common
               consent
               to
               craue
               more
               ample
               cōditions
               &
               liberties
               then
               were
               contained
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Rotchellans
               :
               namely
               that
               in
               euery
               Province
               of
               Fraunce
               two
               townes
               might
               be
               granted
               to
               the
               Protestants
               for
               their
               further
               securitie
               ,
               
               &
               those
               townes
               to
               be
               kept
               by
               the
               guardes
               of
               their
               own
               souldiers
               ,
               &
               to
               haue
               their
               pay
               out
               of
               the
               kings
               treasury
               ,
               and
               that
               libertie
               should
               be
               granted
               to
               al
               that
               were
               of
               their
               religion
               to
               exercise
               the
               same
               freelie
               ,
               without
               any
               exception
               of
               places
               .
               Also
               that
               all
               those
               that
               should
               be
               found
               guiltie
               of
               the
               horrible
               murther
               cōmitted
               at
               Paris
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               might
               be
               seuerely
               punished
               .
               Many
               other
               conditions
               were
               required
               ,
               very
               amply
               &
               freely
               .
               Order
               was
               taken
               in
               like
               manner
               in
               this
               assemblie
               how
               the
               warre
               might
               be
               maintained
               in
               case
               those
               conditions
               of
               peace
               were
               not
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               mother
               when
               shee
               had
               read
               the
               conditions
               that
               were
               required
               ,
               said
               with
               great
               indignation
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               had
               beene
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Fraunce
               with
               20000.
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               50000
               .
               ●footmen
               yet
               would
               hee
               not
               haue
               required
               the
               halfe
               of
               those
               conditions
               .
               This
               great
               boldnesse
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               crauing
               so
               great
               liberties
               put
               the
               enemies
               in
               suspicion
               and
               feare
               that
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Fraunce
               had
               secretlie
               banded
               themselues
               with
               the
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               Count
               Mongomry
               had
               returned
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               
               &
               had
               taken
               some
               townes
               in
               Normandy
               ;
               but
               soone
               after
               he
               was
               besieged
               in
               Donfront
               a
               town
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               by
               Matigonus
               the
               kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               to
               whō
               he
               yeelded
               himself
               vpon
               certain
               conditions
               which
               were
               not
               kept
               vnto
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               sent
               immediatly
               to
               Paris
               to
               the
               king
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Aniow
               had
               departed
               from
               France
               to
               the
               
               kingdome
               of
               Polonia
               ,
               
               &
               the
               king
               of
               France
               was
               fallen
               sicke
               :
               also
               many
               noble
               men
               in
               the
               land
               were
               highlie
               offended
               at
               the
               ambition
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               crueltie
               of
               the
               Queene
               mother
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               onely
               cut
               off
               the
               noble
               men
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               but
               also
               intended
               the
               like
               crueltie
               against
               many
               other
               noblemen
               in
               Fraunce
               ,
               whose
               names
               were
               insert
               in
               the
               bloody
               roll
               of
               the
               Massacre
               ,
               albeit
               they
               professed
               the
               Roman
               religiō
               .
               The
               Queene
               mother
               knowing
               that
               she
               was
               vehementlie
               hated
               in
               the
               land
               and
               fearing
               left
               this
               matter
               should
               tend
               to
               her
               vtter
               disgrace
               and
               abandoning
               of
               all
               her
               authoritie
               thought
               meete
               to
               prevent
               all
               the
               deuices
               of
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               France
               against
               her
               ,
               
               and
               begun
               to
               lay
               hands
               on
               those
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               whom
               she
               most
               suspected
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               in
               prison
               :
               such
               as
               D.
               Alauscone
               her
               owne
               son
               whom
               she
               knew
               to
               be
               discontent
               with
               her
               forme
               of
               gouernment
               ,
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               also
               Monmerance
               ,
               and
               Cassens
               Marescallis
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               also
               was
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               but
               he
               conveyed
               himselfe
               away
               secretly
               vnto
               Germanie
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               king
               died
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               Anno.
               1574.
               with
               greateffusion
               of
               blood
               from
               many
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               .
               And
               the
               Queene
               mother
               had
               all
               the
               gouernment
               in
               her
               owne
               hand
               vntill
               the
               returning
               of
               her
               son
               out
               of
               Polonia
               ,
               whom
               shee
               aduertised
               of
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Brother
               Charles
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               without
               all
               delay
               to
               returne
               againe
               to
               Fraunce
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               cruell
               heart
               of
               the
               Queene
               mother
               thirsting
               for
               blood
               procured
               that
               Count
               Mongomrie
               should
               be
               condemned
               to
               death
               .
               This
               is
               that
               noble
               man
               who
               had
               slaine
               king
               Henry
               the
               father
               of
               Charles
               with
               a
               speare
               ,
               whom
               king
               Henry
               would
               not
               suffer
               to
               be
               harmed
               for
               that
               cause
               ,
               it
               being
               done
               in
               game
               and
               against
               Mongomries
               heart
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               when
               he
               came
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               this
               mercilesse
               woman
               he
               must
               die
               .
               Before
               king
               Henry
               returned
               out
               of
               Poland
               vnto
               France
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               had
               sent
               from
               Germanie
               to
               France
               ,
               Messengers
               to
               declare
               to
               the
               Protestants
               the
               great
               care
               of
               his
               minde
               to
               advance
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               the
               peace
               and
               libertie
               of
               his
               countrie
               ,
               
               who
               also
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               generall
               commaunder
               of
               all
               the
               Protestants
               .
               
               Many
               Catholikes
               were
               associate
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               being
               of
               a
               contrarie
               religion
               ,
               notwithstanding
               tooke
               armes
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               to
               restore
               the
               countrie
               to
               the
               owne
               libertie
               .
               In
               the
               moneth
               of
               December
               Anno
               1574.
               the
               king
               came
               to
               Lyons
               where
               the
               Queene
               mother
               accōpanied
               with
               Alauscon
               her
               son
               ,
               and
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               were
               awaiting
               for
               his
               cōming
               .
               In
               this
               towne
               they
               aduised
               what
               was
               most
               expedient
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               prosecute
               the
               war
               ,
               or
               they
               should
               quiet
               the
               countrie
               with
               new
               edicts
               of
               pacification
               .
               The
               Queene
               mothers
               aduise
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               king
               should
               assault
               the
               townes
               of
               Languedok
               &
               Delphine
               that
               were
               kept
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               because
               the
               presence
               and
               terrour
               of
               the
               king
               would
               so
               astonish
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               that
               incontinent
               they
               would
               yeeld
               and
               giue
               ouer
               the
               townes
               into
               the
               kings
               hands
               .
               
               This
               aduise
               was
               followed
               and
               the
               king
               besieged
               the
               towne
               of
               Pusinum
               in
               Viuaret
               ,
               &
               tooke
               it
               ,
               also
               the
               towne
               of
               Libero
               in
               Delphin
               was
               strōgly
               besieged
               ,
               but
               the
               king
               was
               cōpelled
               to
               leaue
               his
               siege
               &
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               towne
               ,
               which
               according
               as
               the
               name
               of
               it
               foretokened
               remained
               free
               and
               vnconquered
               by
               the
               aduersaries
               :
               during
               the
               time
               of
               this
               siege
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Loraine
               died
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               king
               being
               in
               Avinion
               some
               Paenitentiaries
               fortuned
               to
               scourge
               themselues
               in
               a
               cold
               winter
               season
               ,
               
               the
               Cardinall
               would
               ioyne
               himselfe
               to
               their
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               walked
               barefooted
               in
               the
               companie
               of
               those
               Paenitentiaries
               ,
               wherby
               he
               contracted
               a
               deadlie
               disease
               ,
               and
               soone
               repented
               this
               repētance
               .
               The
               king
               himselfe
               was
               content
               to
               afflict
               his
               body
               after
               the
               same
               forme
               ,
               
               which
               was
               expoūded
               by
               many
               to
               be
               an
               euil
               presage
               that
               he
               should
               not
               conquer
               that
               little
               towne
               of
               Libero
               ,
               but
               should
               be
               scourged
               from
               the
               towne
               ,
               &
               leaue
               the
               siege
               of
               it
               with
               shame
               ,
               which
               truly
               came
               to
               passe
               .
               From
               thence
               the
               king
               went
               to
               Paris
               to
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               where
               many
               Ambassadours
               came
               to
               the
               king
               ;
               not
               only
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               who
               as
               yet
               remained
               in
               Basile
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               the
               D.
               of
               Sauoy
               and
               the
               Cantons
               of
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Queene
               of
               Englād
               to
               treat
               for
               peace
               ,
               but
               al
               their
               trauels
               were
               ineffectuall
               :
               
               for
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               peace
               could
               not
               be
               agreed
               vpon
               ,
               so
               the
               war
               continued
               &
               waxed
               hote
               .
               In
               
                 Languedoke
                 Anvillius
              
               although
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Romane
               religion
               ,
               yet
               had
               ioyned
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               tooke
               Agnes
               Mortes
               a
               towne
               of
               great
               importance
               in
               those
               parts
               with
               many
               other
               townes
               .
               In
               Delphin
               Mombruniris
               was
               chiefe
               commaunder
               ,
               
               and
               had
               so
               good
               sucesse
               in
               all
               his
               attempts
               that
               he
               was
               a
               great
               terrour
               to
               the
               aduersaries
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               was
               sore
               wounded
               and
               taken
               ,
               beside
               Dia
               a
               towne
               in
               Delphine
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               commaundement
               of
               the
               king
               and
               Queene
               mother
               ,
               was
               carried
               to
               Grenoble
               and
               there
               was
               executed
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               people
               .
               This
               war
               was
               much
               different
               from
               the
               former
               warres
               ,
               wherein
               those
               that
               were
               of
               one
               religion
               were
               also
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               Catholikes
               were
               mingled
               with
               the
               Protestāts
               which
               thing
               albeit
               it
               seemed
               for
               a
               time
               to
               augment
               their
               number
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               it
               turned
               to
               euill
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               hereafter
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               had
               required
               helpe
               of
               Cassimire
               the
               sonne
               of
               Count
               Palatine
               ,
               who
               also
               had
               condiscended
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               Church
               of
               Fraunce
               ,
               and
               very
               strict
               obligations
               of
               mutual
               duties
               were
               passed
               between
               them
               ,
               as
               these
               namely
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               dissolue
               their
               armes
               vntill
               that
               libertie
               were
               obtained
               to
               the
               Protestants
               fullie
               to
               enioy
               their
               owne
               Religion
               .
               And
               likewise
               that
               Cassimire
               should
               haue
               the
               townes
               of
               Metis
               ,
               Tullion
               ,
               and
               Verdum
               ,
               in
               his
               hands
               ;
               besides
               other
               townes
               in
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               France
               which
               the
               Protestants
               were
               to
               require
               for
               there
               further
               assurance
               ,
               and
               as
               pledges
               of
               the
               Kings
               fidelitie
               &
               faithfulnesse
               towards
               them
               .
               While
               this
               armie
               of
               Cassimire
               was
               marching
               forward
               towards
               Loraine
               ,
               Alauscon
               the
               kings
               brother
               departed
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               nobilitie
               of
               France
               resorted
               to
               him
               ,
               all
               pretending
               that
               they
               could
               not
               suffer
               the
               countrie
               to
               be
               exhausted
               with
               ciuill
               warres
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               to
               be
               vexed
               with
               exorbitant
               and
               vnnecessarie
               taxations
               .
               
            
             
               All
               those
               tumults
               were
               found
               in
               the
               end
               to
               be
               the
               subtile
               policies
               of
               the
               Q.
               mother
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Alauscon
               her
               son
               
               to
               dissolue
               the
               army
               of
               Cassimire
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               army
               of
               the
               Germanes
               and
               French-men
               ,
               entered
               into
               France
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               and
               Cassimire
               ;
               and
               came
               forward
               to
               Charossium
               ,
               a
               towne
               in
               Borbon
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               Molins
               :
               where
               Alauscon
               the
               Kings
               brother
               ioyned
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               army
               being
               mustered
               was
               found
               to
               bee
               of
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               footmen
               thirtie
               thousand
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               about
               the
               same
               time
               departed
               from
               Court
               and
               returned
               to
               his
               owne
               countrey
               ,
               whereby
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               mother
               was
               greatly
               encreased
               .
               In
               conclusion
               the
               army
               approached
               dayly
               neerer
               and
               neerer
               to
               Paris
               ,
               yet
               no
               battell
               was
               fought
               ,
               because
               the
               Queene
               mother
               listened
               more
               to
               the
               instructions
               shee
               had
               given
               to
               Alauscon
               her
               sonne
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               doubtfull
               successe
               of
               battell
               ,
               and
               force
               of
               armed
               men
               ,
               and
               indeed
               a
               more
               sure
               way
               to
               obtaine
               their
               purpose
               .
               For
               messengers
               being
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               to
               treate
               for
               peace
               ,
               the
               Queene
               mother
               perceived
               that
               all
               other
               conditions
               how
               ample
               soever
               they
               had
               beene
               ,
               might
               bee
               easily
               eluded
               and
               broken
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               townes
               of
               Metis
               ,
               Tullion
               ,
               and
               Verdum
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               potent
               stranger
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               abandoning
               of
               the
               Kings
               power
               in
               all
               time
               to
               come
               .
               Therefore
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               brought
               about
               ,
               that
               Cassimire
               was
               content
               to
               receiue
               from
               the
               King
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               those
               townes
               which
               should
               haue
               beene
               put
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               libertie
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Protestants
               to
               exercise
               their
               owne
               religion
               openly
               and
               freely
               ,
               without
               exception
               of
               places
               ,
               the
               Court
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               ,
               with
               a
               few
               leagues
               about
               ,
               onely
               excepted
               .
               Also
               they
               were
               declared
               to
               bee
               capable
               of
               places
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               places
               of
               Iustice
               Courts
               :
               all
               iudgements
               which
               were
               made
               against
               them
               for
               any
               enterprise
               whatsoever
               was
               declared
               voyd
               :
               The
               cruell
               day
               of
               Sant
               Bartholomew
               disavowed
               ,
               and
               for
               better
               assurance
               and
               performance
               of
               the
               conditions
               ,
               they
               had
               eight
               townes
               delivered
               vnto
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               conditions
               of
               their
               governments
               ,
               Aques
               Mortes
               ,
               Bencaire
               ,
               Perigneux
               ,
               Le
               mas
               de
               verdun
               ,
               
               N●ons
               yissure
               ,
               
               La
               grand
               tour
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               edict
               of
               pacification
               proclaimed
               through
               the
               countrey
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               May
               ,
               1576.
               and
               an
               end
               was
               put
               to
               the
               fift
               civill
               war
               in
               France
               for
               religion
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Emperours
               time
               Solyman
               being
               now
               stricken
               in
               age
               ,
               
               came
               notwithstanding
               into
               Hungarie
               againe
               with
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               and
               besiedged
               Zigeth
               :
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               of
               the
               siege
               Solyman
               dyed
               ,
               
               but
               his
               death
               was
               so
               secretly
               concealed
               ,
               that
               the
               siege
               continued
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               was
               taken
               by
               force
               .
               Likewise
               Selim
               the
               sonne
               of
               Solyman
               ,
               was
               in
               haste
               sent
               for
               to
               come
               from
               Constantinople
               to
               Hungarie
               :
               all
               this
               was
               done
               before
               the
               death
               of
               Solyman
               was
               knowne
               ,
               either
               to
               his
               owne
               army
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Maximilian
               .
            
             
               
               This
               new
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Turkes
               Selim
               ,
               tooke
               Famagusta
               ,
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Venetians
               :
               and
               did
               fight
               a
               cruell
               battell
               by
               Sea
               against
               the
               Christians
               ,
               in
               the
               gulph
               of
               Lepanto
               ,
               of
               olde
               called
               Sinus
               Corinthiacus
               :
               in
               the
               which
               the
               Turkes
               Navie
               was
               overcome
               ,
               and
               Haly
               Bassa
               the
               chiefe
               Governour
               of
               the
               Turkes
               was
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               was
               set
               vp
               vpon
               the
               top
               mast
               of
               his
               owne
               shippe
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               terrour
               and
               astonishment
               of
               the
               Turkes
               .
               This
               battell
               was
               fought
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               October
               ,
               Anno
               1571.
               
               Don
               Iohn
               de
               Austria
               was
               Generall
               commander
               of
               the
               Navie
               of
               the
               Christians
               :
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Turkes
               that
               were
               slaine
               ,
               is
               supposed
               to
               haue
               beene
               fifteene
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               thirteene
               thousand
               Christians
               were
               delivered
               from
               the
               captiuity
               of
               the
               Turks
               .
               Onuphrius
               writeth
               ,
               that
               an
               hundred
               and
               seventeene
               shippes
               were
               taken
               ,
               with
               thirteene
               gallies
               ,
               and
               thirty
               two
               thousand
               Turkes
               were
               slaine
               in
               this
               battell
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Rodulphus
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Rodulphus
              
               his
               sonne
               was
               made
               Emperour
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               warres
               in
               France
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               be
               well
               quieted
               by
               the
               last
               edict
               of
               pacification
               ,
               began
               to
               kindle
               vp
               againe
               with
               greater
               flame
               .
               For
               the
               adversaries
               of
               religion
               besought
               the
               Kings
               Maiestie
               to
               restraine
               the
               pernitious
               liberty
               of
               the
               edict
               of
               peace
               :
               but
               perceiving
               him
               not
               to
               bee
               sufficiently
               moved
               to
               breake
               the
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               knife
               in
               hand
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               assemble
               at
               Perone
               ,
               
               Anno
               1576.
               and
               to
               binde
               vp
               a
               league
               amongst
               themselues
               for
               the
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               revocation
               of
               the
               edict
               of
               peace
               ,
               wherein
               they
               swore
               obedience
               and
               service
               to
               the
               Generall
               tha●●hould
               bee
               appointed
               over
               this
               fellowship
               ,
               ingaging
               their
               liues
               and
               honours
               ,
               never
               to
               seperate
               themselues
               for
               any
               commandement
               ,
               pretence
               ,
               
               excuse
               ,
               or
               occasion
               whatsoever
               .
               There
               were
               two
               things
               that
               greatly
               animated
               the
               Leaguers
               to
               proceed
               in
               their
               association
               ,
               to
               wit
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               yeelded
               not
               vp
               the
               townes
               which
               they
               had
               gotten
               for
               their
               assurance
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               sixe
               yeeres
               .
               The
               sixe
               yeeres
               being
               ended
               ,
               they
               complained
               to
               the
               King
               that
               conditions
               were
               not
               kept
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               the
               abolishing
               of
               warres
               ,
               and
               setling
               of
               peace
               in
               France
               ,
               it
               was
               needfull
               that
               they
               should
               haue
               those
               townes
               a
               longer
               time
               in
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               whereto
               the
               King
               condiscended
               .
            
             
               This
               grieved
               the
               Leaguers
               :
               but
               another
               thing
               grieved
               them
               more
               ,
               that
               Alauscon
               the
               Kings
               brother
               for
               griefe
               of
               the
               hard
               successe
               of
               his
               affaires
               in
               the
               Low
               Countries
               ,
               died
               at
               Chasteau
               Thierry
               .
               And
               the
               King
               himselfe
               having
               no
               children
               ,
               the
               feare
               that
               they
               conceived
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarres
               succession
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               caused
               the
               Leaguers
               rage
               .
               While
               the
               flame
               issued
               out
               of
               this
               furnace
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               easily
               perceived
               that
               the
               drift
               of
               all
               the
               Leaguers
               
               enterprises
               was
               against
               his
               life
               and
               crowne
               ,
               
               and
               to
               set
               vp
               another
               whom
               it
               pleased
               them
               in
               his
               place
               .
               For
               the
               Leaguers
               pretended
               warre
               against
               the
               Hugonots
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               seazed
               vpon
               the
               best
               townes
               of
               the
               Catholikes
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Realme
               .
               The
               religion
               was
               preached
               in
               Guyen
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               to
               driue
               it
               out
               of
               Picardie
               .
               The
               Hugonotes
               were
               in
               Rochell
               ,
               and
               the
               Leaguers
               army
               marched
               straight
               to
               Paris
               .
               They
               are
               at
               Montpelliere
               ,
               and
               the
               league
               set
               vpon
               Marseille
               .
               Likewise
               the
               pasquells
               and
               libells
               without
               names
               ,
               dayly
               throwne
               downe
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               disdainfull
               speeches
               dayly
               vttered
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               speaking
               of
               him
               as
               a
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               drowned
               in
               his
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               third
               crowne
               which
               hee
               looked
               for
               in
               heaven
               ,
               promising
               him
               one
               made
               with
               a
               rasour
               in
               a
               Cloyster
               :
               all
               these
               things
               presented
               to
               the
               Kings
               minde
               a
               sufficient
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               resolution
               and
               purpose
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ▪
               Notwithstanding
               feare
               so
               possessed
               his
               minde
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               couragious
               resisting
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               
               hee
               made
               himselfe
               a
               slaue
               to
               their
               appetites
               .
               The
               army
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               (
               who
               was
               made
               Generall
               of
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               league
               )
               at
               the
               first
               rising
               ,
               exceeded
               not
               the
               number
               of
               a
               thousand
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               foure
               thousand
               footmen
               :
               which
               company
               might
               easily
               haue
               beene
               dispersed
               ,
               if
               the
               valorous
               courage
               of
               the
               King
               had
               not
               beene
               vtterly
               abashed
               :
               who
               in
               stead
               of
               commanding
               with
               authority
               ,
               desired
               the
               Queene
               mother
               to
               procure
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               might
               leaue
               off
               armes
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               giue
               him
               what
               part
               of
               his
               Realme
               hee
               would
               aske
               to
               let
               him
               liue
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               This
               their
               enterprise
               succeeding
               so
               well
               ,
               farre
               aboue
               their
               owne
               expectation
               ,
               mooved
               them
               to
               set
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               of
               the
               King
               that
               hee
               would
               make
               and
               sweare
               an
               irrevocable
               edict
               of
               extirpation
               of
               Heretikes
               :
               To
               take
               by
               force
               the
               townes
               holden
               by
               those
               of
               the
               new
               religion
               :
               To
               renounce
               the
               protection
               of
               Geneva
               ,
               to
               authorize
               their
               warres
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               them
               vnto
               him
               ,
               to
               bee
               of
               their
               league
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               King
               to
               become
               a
               participant
               .
               Wherevpon
               followed
               an
               
               edict
               prohibiting
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               new
               religion
               ,
               
               and
               revoking
               all
               other
               edicts
               that
               favoured
               it
               ,
               commanding
               all
               the
               Ministers
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               all
               subiects
               in
               France
               within
               six
               moneths
               after
               to
               make
               profession
               of
               the
               Catholike
               religion
               ,
               or
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
               Dispersing
               also
               the
               tripertite
               chambers
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               likewise
               ordayning
               that
               the
               townes
               given
               in
               hostage
               to
               those
               of
               the
               religion
               ,
               should
               be
               yeelded
               vp
               ,
               and
               approving
               the
               warre
               which
               the
               Leaguers
               had
               begun
               ,
               acknowledging
               it
               to
               be
               done
               for
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               they
               asked
               of
               the
               King
               for
               their
               further
               surety
               ,
               the
               townes
               of
               Chalon
               ,
               Thoul
               ,
               Verdium
               ,
               Saint
               Desier
               ,
               Rhems
               ,
               Soissons
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dyon
               ,
               the
               towne
               and
               castle
               of
               Beaume
               ,
               Rue
               in
               Picardie
               ,
               Dinan
               and
               Conque
               in
               Brittaine
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               all
               this
               while
               kept
               himselfe
               quiet
               ,
               being
               solicited
               by
               the
               King
               so
               to
               doe
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               saw
               the
               King
               had
               rendered
               himselfe
               to
               the
               appetite
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               hee
               set
               forth
               a
               declaration
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               the
               Leaguers
               had
               taken
               armes
               ,
               of
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               pretences
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fruits
               which
               the
               Estates
               in
               France
               might
               reape
               by
               the
               conclusions
               of
               Peronne
               ,
               
               Nemours
               ,
               and
               Nauty
               ,
               (
               for
               in
               those
               places
               the
               Leaguers
               had
               bound
               vp
               their
               league
               )
               with
               protestation
               that
               with
               him
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               his
               cousen
               ,
               the
               Duke
               de
               Mommerencie
               ,
               with
               Lords
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               Townes
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               one
               religion
               and
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               many
               as
               would
               concurre
               with
               him
               ,
               should
               oppose
               themselues
               to
               the
               authors
               of
               these
               troubles
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               while
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               is
               so
               busied
               with
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               who
               were
               now
               as
               it
               were
               incorporate
               in
               one
               bodie
               :
               the
               third
               assault
               commeth
               on
               ,
               
               and
               Pope
               Sixtus
               the
               fift
               ,
               with
               his
               thunderbolts
               of
               excommunication
               setteth
               vpon
               him
               ,
               declaring
               him
               to
               be
               vncapable
               of
               the
               crowne
               of
               France
               ,
               abandoning
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               his
               countrey
               for
               a
               prey
               to
               such
               as
               should
               obtaine
               them
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               also
               ,
               the
               Electors
               of
               Germany
               ,
               who
               in
               all
               the
               former
               warres
               had
               beene
               so
               helpfull
               to
               the
               Protestants
               
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               not
               vnmindfull
               of
               them
               at
               so
               strait
               a
               pinch
               ,
               but
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               desiring
               him
               to
               heare
               the
               requests
               of
               his
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               to
               pity
               the
               case
               of
               his
               poore
               subiects
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               keepe
               backe
               the
               edict
               of
               peace
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               lately
               graunted
               vnto
               them
               .
               The
               King
               answered
               that
               hee
               thought
               strange
               that
               forrain
               Princes
               should
               meddle
               with
               his
               affaires
               :
               and
               that
               he
               would
               doe
               nothing
               against
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               conscience
               ,
               nor
               the
               fatherly
               care
               he
               had
               vnto
               his
               people
               .
               With
               this
               answer
               the
               Ambassadours
               returned
               ,
               not
               well
               pleased
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               dislike
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               Germany
               had
               touching
               their
               answere
               ,
               
               counselled
               the
               King
               to
               set
               vpon
               the
               Protestants
               before
               the
               Rutters
               entred
               into
               France
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               lesse
               then
               eighteene
               moneths
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               saw
               himselfe
               assayled
               by
               fiue
               Camps
               royall
               ,
               vnder
               fiue
               severall
               Generals
               .
               Neverthelesse
               very
               few
               exploites
               worthy
               of
               remembrance
               were
               done
               by
               those
               armies
               ,
               vntill
               the
               army
               of
               the
               Germanes
               entred
               into
               France
               ,
               
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Baron
               of
               Othna
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               greater
               courage
               then
               experience
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Bulloigne
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Baron
               of
               Othna
               ,
               to
               leade
               this
               great
               army
               ,
               wherein
               were
               moe
               then
               thirty
               thousand
               Switzers
               ,
               Rutters
               ,
               and
               French-men
               .
               They
               marched
               from
               Loraine
               to
               Cheaumont
               in
               Bassigny
               ,
               and
               passed
               the
               river
               of
               Marne
               ,
               also
               they
               crossed
               l'
               Anbe
               at
               Montigny
               and
               Seine
               aboue
               Casklion
               ,
               and
               Cure
               aboue
               Vermentone
               and
               Yome
               ,
               hard
               by
               Crenaunt
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               haste
               towards
               the
               river
               of
               Loire
               .
               There
               began
               the
               complaints
               of
               the
               Switzers
               and
               the
               mutinies
               of
               the
               Rutters
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               came
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               was
               at
               the
               side
               of
               the
               river
               Loire
               ,
               either
               to
               fight
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               stay
               their
               passage
               .
               At
               this
               time
               the
               King
               vsed
               a
               stratagem
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               victory
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               dissipation
               of
               the
               army
               of
               strangers
               .
               For
               hee
               considered
               that
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               breake
               their
               army
               ,
               was
               to
               impeach
               their
               ioyning
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               .
               Therefore
               he
               commanded
               the
               Duke
               Ioyense
               to
               keepe
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               in
               
               Poictou
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               hazard
               battell
               ,
               then
               suffer
               him
               to
               passe
               the
               river
               of
               Loire
               ,
               as
               hee
               determined
               at
               the
               head
               thereof
               :
               to
               the
               which
               end
               the
               Duke
               de
               Ioyense
               that
               had
               an
               army
               fortified
               ,
               both
               with
               men
               ,
               munition
               ,
               artillery
               ,
               and
               meanes
               marched
               to
               Coutras
               ,
               to
               passe
               la
               Drogne
               at
               Que
               ,
               and
               vpon
               tuesday
               the
               twentith
               of
               October
               ,
               Anno
               1587.
               he
               stayd
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               betweene
               la
               Rotch
               ,
               
               Chalais
               ,
               and
               Coutras
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               made
               toward
               him
               ,
               fully
               resolved
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               about
               eight
               of
               the
               clocke
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarres
               artillery
               began
               to
               play
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Duke
               de
               Ioyense
               to
               answer
               them
               ,
               but
               not
               very
               fortunately
               ,
               for
               that
               either
               the
               ignorance
               or
               malice
               of
               the
               Canoners
               had
               placed
               it
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               canon
               ,
               shot
               right
               vpon
               a
               little
               hill
               of
               earth
               ,
               wherein
               the
               bullets
               stayed
               without
               piercing
               any
               further
               .
               The
               battell
               was
               so
               soone
               decided
               ,
               that
               in
               ten
               houres
               this
               great
               army
               of
               the
               Kings
               (
               that
               had
               the
               vantage
               both
               for
               place
               and
               number
               )
               began
               to
               retyre
               and
               was
               sooner
               broken
               then
               fought
               withall
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Soissons
               behaved
               themselues
               most
               valiantly
               ,
               executing
               the
               offices
               both
               of
               Captaines
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               gaue
               thankes
               to
               God
               in
               open
               field
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               battell
               Duke
               de
               Ioyense
               and
               Monsieur
               de
               S.
               Sauueur
               his
               brother
               were
               slaine
               ,
               
               and
               fiue
               and
               twenty
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               name
               :
               all
               their
               cornets
               were
               taken
               ,
               with
               their
               artillery
               and
               baggage
               ,
               and
               fourteene
               Gentlemen
               of
               account
               were
               taken
               and
               put
               to
               ransome
               .
               That
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               being
               eased
               of
               so
               many
               nets
               that
               were
               set
               vp
               to
               catch
               him
               ,
               marched
               forward
               to
               ioyne
               with
               the
               forraine
               army
               ,
               and
               to
               passe
               the
               river
               Loire
               .
               The
               King
               on
               the
               other
               part
               to
               impeach
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               two
               armies
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               caused
               the
               ditches
               betweene
               Povilly
               and
               Dony
               to
               b●e
               broken
               vppe
               ,
               filling
               them
               with
               thousands
               of
               trees
               ,
               stones
               ,
               and
               chaines
               to
               entangle
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Rutters
               horse
               that
               should
               passe
               :
               and
               in
               truth
               the
               letting
               of
               that
               passage
               ,
               was
               next
               to
               the
               helpe
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               second
               cause
               the
               King
               had
               of
               the
               victory
               .
               For
               the
               Rutters
               being
               disappointed
               of
               their
               
               passage
               were
               compelled
               to
               recoile
               ,
               and
               having
               failed
               of
               their
               enterprise
               at
               la
               Charitie
               ,
               they
               entred
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Beauce
               ,
               drawing
               towards
               Montargis
               .
               From
               this
               time
               forth
               a
               great
               mutinie
               began
               in
               the
               army
               of
               the
               strangers
               ,
               being
               mooved
               with
               impatience
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               neither
               haue
               money
               nor
               sight
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               :
               whereof
               the
               King
               being
               then
               at
               Bonevall
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               vsed
               all
               the
               meanes
               hee
               could
               to
               sound
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               them
               to
               separate
               themselues
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               army
               ,
               and
               retyre
               home
               :
               whereunto
               the
               Switzers
               condiscended
               ,
               and
               vpon
               agreement
               of
               400000.
               crownes
               payed
               to
               them
               in
               ready
               money
               ,
               they
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               their
               owne
               countrey
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               perceiving
               the
               army
               of
               the
               Rutters
               to
               be
               as
               a
               body
               dispersed
               ,
               hauing
               nothing
               left
               but
               the
               armes
               and
               legges
               ,
               tooke
               boldnesse
               to
               set
               vpon
               them
               as
               they
               camped
               at
               Aunew
               ,
               
               and
               entred
               with
               his
               footmen
               into
               the
               streets
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               that
               the
               carts
               and
               baggage
               were
               ready
               in
               the
               morning
               to
               issue
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               couragiously
               surprised
               the
               Rutters
               at
               their
               breakefast
               :
               when
               the
               trumpets
               began
               to
               sound
               a
               chivall
               ,
               having
               no
               meanes
               to
               issue
               out
               ,
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               retyre
               into
               their
               lodgings
               ,
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               assaylants
               .
               The
               booty
               was
               great
               ,
               being
               800.
               chariots
               ,
               iewels
               and
               chaines
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               horse
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               field
               and
               waggons
               .
               The
               gates
               being
               seazed
               vpon
               ,
               and
               the
               streets
               chained
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               meanes
               to
               saue
               themselues
               but
               by
               the
               walles
               ,
               which
               the
               Generall
               leaped
               ouer
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               of
               this
               surprise
               ,
               the
               army
               of
               the
               Rutters
               was
               in
               such
               estate
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               small
               assurance
               they
               had
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarres
               arrivall
               ,
               it
               was
               likely
               to
               haue
               overcome
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               forces
               .
               And
               as
               it
               was
               at
               point
               to
               retyre
               backe
               againe
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bulloigne
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               Chastillion
               and
               Cleruant
               ,
               promised
               to
               pay
               them
               all
               their
               wages
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               march
               forward
               .
               The
               hope
               of
               their
               pay
               made
               them
               to
               march
               in
               a
               time
               not
               very
               convenient
               ,
               towards
               the
               Forrest
               of
               Orleance
               .
               The
               King
               perceived
               that
               
               the
               longer
               the
               armie
               kept
               the
               fields
               ,
               the
               greater
               would
               be
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               being
               ioyned
               with
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               would
               doe
               great
               hurt
               ,
               caused
               the
               Sienrs
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cormont
               to
               certifie
               the
               Coronels
               that
               if
               they
               would
               yeeld
               vp
               their
               colours
               ,
               and
               sweare
               to
               beare
               no
               armes
               in
               Fraunce
               without
               the
               expresse
               commandement
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               hee
               would
               giue
               them
               assurance
               to
               retire
               in
               safetie
               .
               They
               on
               the
               other
               part
               perceauing
               themselues
               to
               be
               farre
               from
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               hardlie
               handled
               by
               the
               Frenchmen
               ,
               beaten
               by
               the
               league
               ,
               pursued
               by
               the
               king
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               of
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               assembled
               themselues
               together
               at
               Marsigni
               :
               
               and
               accepted
               his
               Maiesties
               offers
               sent
               by
               Monsieur
               
                 D'
                 Esperno
              
               ,
               and
               retired
               out
               of
               France
               toward
               Geneua
               .
            
             
               The
               Marques
               
                 Du
                 pont
              
               ,
               eldest
               sonne
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               against
               their
               faith
               giuen
               ,
               followed
               the
               miserable
               troupe
               of
               the
               Rutters
               to
               the
               mountaine
               at
               Saint
               Clande
               ,
               where
               they
               gaue
               thankes
               for
               the
               good
               successe
               of
               their
               companie
               :
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               please
               their
               hungrie
               troupes
               they
               trauersed
               the
               Countrie
               of
               Bourgoundie
               ,
               entering
               into
               the
               Countries
               of
               Mombeliard
               and
               Hericourt
               ,
               where
               his
               men
               vsed
               diuers
               great
               cruelties
               and
               spared
               not
               the
               lands
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Basile
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               bloodie
               ceasing
               of
               so
               lamentable
               vengeance
               vpon
               a
               poore
               innocent
               people
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               doe
               feele
               the
               losse
               and
               destruction
               of
               two
               hundred
               villages
               ,
               the
               violence
               vsed
               to
               a
               number
               of
               women
               and
               maids
               ,
               the
               Massacre
               of
               so
               many
               old
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               furious
               and
               beastlie
               inhumanitie
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               they
               beare
               the
               signes
               of
               their
               spoyles
               into
               Loraine
               .
            
             
               Neuerthelesse
               after
               this
               exploite
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               
               so
               full
               of
               crueltie
               ,
               falshood
               &
               inhumanitie
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Church
               extolled
               him
               aboue
               all
               measure
               .
               The
               Pope
               sent
               vnto
               the
               D.
               of
               Guise
               a
               sword
               engraued
               with
               burning
               flames
               in
               token
               of
               his
               valiantnes
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               burning
               zeale
               towards
               the
               Roman
               religiō
               .
               The
               Preachers
               of
               France
               advāced
               him
               aboue
               the
               king
               ,
               saying
               that
               Saul
               had
               slaine
               his
               thousand
               ,
               but
               Dauid
               
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               
               and
               so
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               puft
               vp
               with
               winds
               of
               popular
               praise
               ,
               seeing
               also
               that
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               Soueraigne
               maiestie
               was
               embraced
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Protestants
               were
               retired
               vnto
               the
               Rotchell
               ,
               also
               that
               England
               had
               a
               proud
               Spaniard
               embarked
               on
               her
               backe
               (
               meaning
               the
               great
               Spanish
               Nauie
               by
               Sea
               )
               hee
               assured
               himselfe
               to
               take
               the
               king
               without
               danger
               :
               and
               to
               this
               effect
               aduertised
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Burbone
               not
               to
               neglect
               so
               good
               an
               occasion
               ,
               but
               to
               gather
               his
               principall
               friends
               at
               Nancie
               there
               to
               aduise
               the
               meanes
               to
               passe
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               constraine
               the
               king
               as
               it
               were
               to
               make
               his
               will
               ,
               
               and
               so
               that
               assemblie
               concluded
               that
               the
               King
               should
               be
               summoned
               to
               ioyne
               his
               forces
               to
               the
               league
               :
               to
               refuse
               the
               Counsell
               &
               amitie
               of
               such
               as
               should
               be
               named
               vnto
               him
               :
               to
               establish
               the
               inquisition
               in
               euerie
               towne
               :
               to
               publish
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               euen
               touching
               the
               things
               that
               derogated
               the
               priuiledge
               of
               the
               French
               Church
               :
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               goodes
               that
               had
               bin
               alienated
               and
               sold
               ,
               for
               the
               charges
               of
               the
               warres
               :
               to
               giue
               them
               townes
               wherein
               they
               might
               place
               men
               of
               warre
               ,
               &
               to
               make
               such
               fortifications
               as
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               would
               require
               :
               ordaine
               the
               sale
               and
               confiscation
               of
               Hugonits
               goodes
               ,
               also
               the
               disabling
               of
               their
               persons
               ,
               &
               entertaine
               an
               armie
               vpon
               the
               Fronteris
               of
               Loraine
               :
               against
               the
               returne
               of
               the
               Germans
               that
               would
               come
               to
               haue
               some
               recompence
               ,
               for
               the
               cruelties
               by
               the
               league
               committed
               in
               the
               countie
               of
               Montbeliard
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               came
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Soissons
               to
               constraine
               the
               King
               either
               to
               bow
               or
               breake
               ,
               and
               to
               confirme
               the
               articles
               drawne
               ,
               and
               deuised
               at
               Nancie
               and
               Dyion
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               by
               Mousieur
               de
               Bellieure
               gaue
               the
               Duke
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               doe
               him
               a
               pleasure
               if
               he
               would
               abstaine
               from
               comming
               to
               Paris
               in
               so
               troublesome
               a
               time
               ,
               wherein
               so
               many
               factions
               raigned
               :
               and
               if
               hee
               came
               thither
               against
               his
               will
               :
               hee
               would
               lay
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               troubles
               that
               might
               arise
               by
               his
               presence
               vpon
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guises
               heart
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               attainted
               with
               a
               
               burning
               feauer
               could
               find
               neither
               appetite
               nor
               pleasure
               ,
               
               but
               in
               that
               which
               liked
               his
               stomach
               ,
               would
               needes
               for
               the
               loouer
               or
               die
               by
               the
               way
               :
               and
               therefore
               mounted
               on
               horsebacke
               with
               eight
               Gentlemen
               ,
               about
               nine
               of
               the
               clocke
               at
               night
               ,
               leauing
               the
               Prince
               de
               Iumueille
               his
               sonne
               at
               Soissons
               ,
               and
               desiring
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Lyons
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               so
               arriued
               at
               Paris
               .
            
             
               This
               maner
               of
               arriuall
               together
               with
               the
               peoples
               fauour
               vttered
               by
               their
               ioyfull
               acclamations
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guises
               lighting
               increased
               the
               distrust
               of
               the
               kings
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               resolued
               to
               preuent
               the
               enterprises
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               Marescall
               Biron
               to
               cause
               foure
               thousand
               Switzers
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Towne
               and
               to
               lodge
               them
               in
               diuers
               quarters
               thereof
               ,
               who
               seased
               incontinent
               vpon
               the
               bridges
               of
               Nostredame
               and
               Saint
               Michael
               .
               
               But
               the
               Parisians
               being
               abashed
               at
               the
               sight
               shut
               vp
               their
               shoppes
               ,
               and
               tooke
               their
               weapones
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               their
               Barricadoes
               (
               which
               was
               a
               seditious
               invention
               of
               the
               league
               )
               each
               one
               distant
               from
               another
               thirtie
               foote
               ,
               and
               reached
               almost
               to
               the
               Sentinell
               of
               the
               Loouer
               .
            
             
               The
               Switzers
               were
               set
               vpon
               and
               they
               yeelded
               ,
               crying
               Viue
               Guise
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               de
               Brissac
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               disarmed
               :
               and
               Sienre
               de
               S.
               Paul
               caused
               the
               kings
               guarde
               to
               retire
               ,
               holding
               down
               their
               armes
               with
               hatts
               in
               hand
               .
               The
               Queene
               mother
               got
               into
               her
               Coach
               in
               great
               feare
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               seeke
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               appease
               the
               commotion
               .
               The
               D.
               although
               he
               layed
               the
               fault
               vpon
               the
               people
               ,
               yet
               neither
               would
               hee
               stay
               the
               commotion
               ,
               neither
               goe
               the
               Loover
               to
               the
               king
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               marking
               the
               stubbornnesse
               and
               resolution
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               caused
               the
               king
               to
               be
               aduertised
               ,
               who
               desiring
               not
               to
               stay
               any
               longer
               in
               that
               trance
               ,
               issued
               out
               of
               Paris
               by
               the
               new-gate
               ,
               and
               so
               happily
               eschewed
               the
               Tragedie
               of
               Chilperic
               ,
               
               and
               the
               new
               crowne
               of
               the
               razour
               prepared
               for
               him
               by
               the
               Leaguers
               :
               from
               Paris
               hee
               went
               to
               Chartresse
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Roane
               ,
               fretting
               in
               heart
               
               for
               the
               indignation
               hee
               had
               sustained
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               being
               determined
               ,
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               to
               be
               auenged
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               Captaine
               of
               the
               league
               ,
               and
               the
               author
               of
               the
               Barricadoes
               .
               The
               chiefe
               thing
               that
               hindred
               this
               resolution
               for
               a
               time
               was
               the
               two
               extremities
               wherewith
               hee
               found
               himselfe
               beset
               :
               for
               either
               he
               must
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               or
               strengthen
               himselfe
               with
               their
               forces
               ;
               or
               else
               of
               new
               againe
               adioyne
               himselfe
               to
               the
               league
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               not
               able
               to
               match
               them
               both
               at
               one
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               hee
               resolued
               to
               ioyne
               with
               the
               league
               againe
               and
               by
               a
               new
               edict
               set
               forth
               in
               Iuly
               Anno
               ,
               1588.
               
               he
               ratefied
               the
               decrees
               of
               the
               leaguers
               at
               Nemours
               which
               they
               had
               made
               ,
               Anno
               1585.
               containing
               in
               effect
               &
               substance
               the
               same
               things
               that
               were
               afterward
               decreed
               in
               Nancy
               .
            
             
               Moreouer
               hee
               remitted
               and
               excused
               the
               fact
               done
               against
               him
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               :
               acknowledging
               it
               was
               done
               by
               them
               for
               the
               zeale
               of
               the
               Catholike
               religion
               .
               And
               lest
               he
               should
               seeme
               to
               foster
               in
               his
               minde
               some
               secret
               choler
               against
               the
               leaguers
               :
               he
               bestowed
               his
               liberalities
               and
               fauours
               vpon
               the
               principall
               heads
               thereof
               .
               To
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               hee
               gaue
               the
               office
               of
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               ouer
               all
               the
               forces
               throughout
               the
               Realme
               of
               Fraunce
               .
               To
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Guise
               his
               Brother
               hee
               promised
               to
               procure
               the
               Pope
               to
               giue
               him
               the
               office
               of
               Legat
               of
               Anignon
               .
               To
               Duke
               
                 De
                 Maine
              
               was
               giuen
               a
               faire
               and
               great
               armie
               in
               Dolpkin
               .
            
             
               He
               gaue
               the
               Duke
               Nemours
               the
               government
               of
               Lyons
               .
               Hee
               forgot
               not
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               but
               made
               him
               one
               of
               his
               priuie
               Counsel
               ,
               before
               being
               only
               of
               the
               counsell
               of
               estate
               :
               and
               finally
               declared
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Burbon
               to
               be
               the
               chiefe
               Prince
               of
               the
               blood
               royall
               ,
               thereby
               whollie
               to
               exclude
               the
               king
               of
               Navarre
               from
               the
               crowne
               ,
               The
               leaguers
               on
               the
               other
               part
               haue
               the
               wind
               in
               their
               saile
               &
               fearing
               that
               this
               great
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               king
               would
               not
               continue
               ,
               ceased
               not
               vntil
               they
               had
               procured
               all
               his
               wise
               Counsellers
               to
               be
               remoued
               ,
               and
               two
               armies
               to
               be
               leauied
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               
               one
               in
               Poictou
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Neuers
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               Dowphine
               vnder
               the
               Duke
               
                 De
                 Maine
              
               :
               all
               this
               contented
               them
               not
               except
               the
               edict
               aforsaid
               were
               christned
               with
               the
               name
               of
               a
               fundamentall
               law
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               could
               not
               be
               done
               but
               by
               the
               three
               estates
               in
               Fraunce
               ,
               they
               besought
               the
               king
               to
               hold
               a
               Parliament
               which
               was
               kept
               in
               Bloyes
               ,
               
               Anno
               1589.
               
               There
               they
               played
               subtilie
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               hee
               who
               was
               deceiued
               ,
               thought
               vpon
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               deceiue
               :
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               slaine
               at
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Lions
               was
               arrested
               ,
               and
               Ianueille
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guises
               son
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Burbon
               were
               deteined
               prisoners
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               mother
               tooke
               this
               suddain
               alteration
               so
               grieuouslie
               that
               she
               tooke
               bed
               ,
               
               &
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Ianuarie
               following
               ,
               died
               .
               The
               two
               armies
               that
               were
               sent
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               one
               staied
               in
               Lions
               awaiting
               on
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               other
               arriued
               into
               Poictou
               and
               had
               taken
               the
               Townes
               of
               Montagu
               ,
               and
               Ganach
               lying
               in
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Poictou
               and
               Brittannie
               :
               while
               the
               Parliament
               was
               at
               Bloyes
               the
               assemblie
               of
               the
               Protestants
               was
               gathered
               in
               Rotchell
               ,
               which
               beganne
               the
               foureteenth
               day
               of
               Nouember
               ,
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               being
               present
               (
               now
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               was
               dead
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               March
               ,
               
               Anno
               1588.
               being
               poysoned
               by
               one
               of
               his
               owne
               seruants
               )
               and
               deputies
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Countries
               ,
               by
               whose
               aduise
               and
               resolution
               came
               the
               request
               presented
               to
               the
               states
               at
               Bloyes
               ,
               vnder
               the
               name
               and
               title
               of
               the
               Frenchmen
               exiled
               for
               the
               Religion
               :
               beseeching
               the
               King
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               the
               libertie
               of
               the
               first
               edict
               which
               was
               called
               the
               edict
               of
               Ianuarie
               :
               to
               ordaine
               that
               a
               nationall
               Councell
               might
               bee
               assembled
               where
               the
               Doctors
               of
               both
               parts
               with
               good
               securitie
               in
               presence
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               assemblie
               might
               debate
               those
               differences
               ,
               and
               whollie
               decree
               and
               resolue
               vpon
               the
               same
               :
               to
               grant
               them
               the
               free
               libertie
               of
               possessing
               their
               goodes
               :
               and
               to
               permit
               the
               registring
               of
               their
               supplication
               :
               to
               the
               
               end
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               done
               in
               that
               assemblie
               to
               preiudge
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               composed
               of
               men
               that
               were
               taken
               out
               from
               among
               the
               passionate
               aduancers
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               not
               onely
               refused
               to
               agree
               to
               the
               foresaid
               petitions
               ,
               but
               also
               ceased
               not
               ,
               vntill
               both
               from
               the
               king
               himselfe
               and
               all
               the
               assemblie
               ,
               they
               had
               procured
               a
               declaration
               of
               the
               perpetuall
               disabilitie
               ,
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               to
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Crowne
               .
            
             
               But
               let
               vs
               see
               what
               successe
               followed
               vpon
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
               Two
               daies
               after
               the
               execution
               at
               Bloyes
               the
               sixteene
               Arch-leaguers
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               Furies
               issuing
               out
               of
               hell
               ,
               displaced
               the
               choler
               of
               their
               minds
               against
               the
               king
               ,
               crying
               out
               murther
               ,
               fire
               and
               vengeance
               .
               They
               presentlie
               made
               a
               collection
               of
               money
               to
               maintaine
               warres
               ;
               the
               poorest
               artificer
               amongst
               them
               was
               content
               at
               least
               to
               import
               six
               crownes
               ;
               
               gold
               ranne
               like
               a
               Riuer
               a
               long
               the
               streetes
               ;
               they
               eleuated
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               the
               heauens
               and
               with
               open
               mouth
               spoke
               euill
               of
               the
               king
               ,
               detesting
               his
               actions
               ,
               abhorring
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               accounting
               the
               execution
               done
               at
               Bloyse
               as
               most
               cruell
               ,
               barbarous
               and
               inhumane
               .
               Many
               other
               townes
               followed
               the
               example
               of
               Paris
               ,
               namely
               Amiens
               ,
               Dijon
               ,
               Orleance
               ,
               Tullose
               .
               The
               Doctors
               of
               Sorbon
               published
               their
               decree
               ,
               importing
               that
               the
               people
               of
               Fraunce
               ,
               were
               freed
               and
               absolued
               from
               the
               oath
               of
               fidelitie
               and
               obedience
               made
               to
               Henry
               the
               third
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               same
               people
               might
               lawfullie
               and
               with
               good
               conscience
               arme
               and
               vnite
               themselues
               together
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               against
               the
               king
               or
               his
               adherents
               whatsoeuer
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               those
               vprores
               ,
               hastned
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               dissolued
               in
               Ianuarie
               ,
               1589.
               and
               the
               king
               made
               for
               warre
               to
               suppresse
               the
               rebellious
               insurrection
               of
               the
               league
               :
               and
               immediatlie
               hee
               translated
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Tours
               such
               exercises
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               as
               were
               accustomed
               to
               bee
               performed
               in
               his
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               depriued
               Paris
               with
               the
               townes
               
               of
               all
               offices
               ,
               charges
               ,
               dignitie
               and
               priuiledges
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               as
               guiltie
               of
               rebellion
               ,
               fellonie
               ,
               and
               high
               treason
               against
               his
               Maiesties
               estate
               ,
               and
               Person
               .
               Now
               the
               king
               was
               brought
               to
               that
               pinch
               by
               the
               insolencie
               of
               the
               league
               ,
               that
               hee
               behoued
               to
               take
               truce
               with
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               and
               to
               fortifie
               himselfe
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               forces
               ,
               and
               hee
               gaue
               to
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               Saumure
               for
               securitie
               of
               his
               passage
               ouer
               Loire
               ,
               by
               meanes
               whereof
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               caused
               all
               his
               troupes
               to
               passe
               ouer
               on
               this
               side
               of
               Loire
               ,
               to
               ioyne
               with
               the
               forces
               of
               Normandie
               ,
               Maine
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               which
               attended
               him
               with
               intention
               to
               approach
               the
               leaguers
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 De
                 Maine
              
               ,
               
               on
               the
               other
               part
               being
               chiefe
               commaunder
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               armie
               ,
               made
               a
               selection
               of
               their
               resolutest
               men
               ,
               and
               marched
               into
               Vendesmois
               with
               an
               intention
               to
               surprise
               the
               king
               ,
               in
               Tours
               where
               hee
               was
               not
               verie
               stronglie
               guarded
               ;
               but
               the
               king
               was
               eased
               of
               this
               feare
               by
               the
               sudden
               arriuall
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               for
               his
               reliefe
               .
            
             
               In
               Normandie
               Duke
               Monpensier
               with
               forces
               for
               the
               king
               ,
               besieged
               Salaize
               a
               Towne
               that
               held
               for
               the
               league
               ,
               and
               Count
               Brissac
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               two
               or
               three
               hundreth
               ,
               gentlemen
               leaguers
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               fiue
               or
               six
               thousand
               men
               came
               to
               support
               the
               towne
               .
               Duke
               Montpensier
               hearing
               of
               those
               newes
               left
               the
               siege
               of
               the
               towne
               and
               set
               vpon
               Count
               Brissac
               and
               his
               armie
               ,
               being
               lodged
               in
               three
               villages
               ,
               and
               slew
               of
               them
               more
               than
               3000.
               men
               ;
               and
               tooke
               1200
               prisoners
               amongst
               whom
               were
               30.
               
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               chiefest
               .
               This
               was
               a
               bad
               presagement
               for
               the
               League
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Senlis
               (
               a
               Towne
               of
               Fraunce
               lying
               betweene
               Paris
               and
               Picardie
               )
               which
               the
               Parisians
               besieged
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               a
               Towne
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longoveille
               came
               with
               support
               to
               the
               Towne
               ;
               vpon
               which
               ,
               battell
               ensued
               :
               wherein
               ,
               1500.
               of
               the
               assailants
               were
               slaine
               and
               all
               their
               artillerie
               and
               baggage
               was
               taken
               .
            
             
             
               The
               king
               encouraged
               by
               those
               prosperous
               beginnings
               determined
               to
               goe
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               besiege
               the
               Towne
               of
               Paris
               with
               his
               armie
               of
               45000.
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 De
                 Maine
              
               and
               other
               principall
               Leaguers
               in
               Paris
               ●erc●●ued
               their
               faction
               tending
               to
               a
               ruine
               ,
               
               but
               found
               no
               ●●ued●●
               except
               they
               executed
               some
               notable
               villanie
               by
               procuring
               the
               kings
               death
               .
               And
               they
               found
               out
               a
               young
               Iacobine
               Monke
               called
               Frier
               
                 Iaques
                 Clement
              
               ,
               who
               for
               a
               kinde
               of
               Dextcritie
               obserued
               in
               him
               was
               found
               meet
               to
               strike
               so
               great
               a
               stroake
               .
               The
               Monke
               departed
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               being
               presented
               to
               speake
               to
               the
               king
               the
               first
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               said
               that
               he
               had
               letters
               from
               the
               president
               of
               Harley
               and
               credence
               on
               his
               part
               .
               The
               king
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               called
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               none
               other
               but
               the
               〈◊〉
               Belligard
               chiefe
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               procuror
               generall
               ,
               whom
               hee
               procured
               to
               retire
               a
               part
               more
               priuatlie
               to
               giue
               ●are
               vnto
               him
               ,
               who
               adressed
               himselfe
               (
               as
               it
               seemed
               )
               with
               a
               countenance
               verie
               simple
               and
               demure
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               affirmed
               that
               in
               the
               selfe
               same
               chamber
               the
               massacre
               of
               Paris
               had
               beene
               concluded
               ,
               Anno
               1572.
               the
               king
               himselfe
               that
               was
               then
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               being
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               .
               The
               Monke
               perceiuing
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               and
               opportunitie
               offered
               him
               drew
               out
               of
               one
               of
               his
               sleeues
               a
               paper
               which
               hee
               presented
               to
               the
               king
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               of
               the
               other
               a
               Knife
               which
               hee
               violently
               thrust
               within
               the
               kings
               small
               ribbes
               ,
               hee
               being
               attentiue
               in
               r●●ding
               .
            
             
               The
               king
               perceiuing
               himselfe
               wounded
               plucked
               the
               knife
               out
               of
               the
               wound
               wherewith
               he
               stroke
               the
               Monke
               aboue
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               therevpon
               some
               gentlemen
               came
               ru●ning
               in
               ;
               who
               moued
               with
               the
               indignitie
               of
               so
               execrable
               fact
               ,
               could
               not
               containe
               but
               killed
               the
               murtherer
               with
               their
               swords
               ,
               
               who
               went
               to
               the
               place
               appointed
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               canonized
               and
               adorned
               by
               the
               league
               .
               The
               king
               being
               carried
               to
               his
               bed
               ,
               died
               about
               three
               of
               the
               clock●
               in
               the
               morning
               the
               day
               following
               .
               A
               little
               before
               his
               
               d●parture
               ,
               hee
               named
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               his
               brother
               in
               law
               ,
               lawfull
               successor
               to
               the
               crowne
               ,
               exhorting
               his
               good
               subiects
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               referre
               the
               difference
               of
               religion
               to
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               Estates
               generall
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               him
               ,
               vpon
               these
               words
               he
               gaue
               vp
               the
               ghost
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Kings
               death
               ,
               the
               image
               and
               portraiture
               of
               the
               traiterous
               Monke
               ,
               
               who
               killed
               the
               King
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               league
               ,
               was
               most
               artificially
               framed
               in
               brasse
               ,
               &
               other
               paintings
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               garnished
               both
               their
               houses
               and
               their
               Churches
               .
               Then
               was
               hee
               canonized
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               superstitious
               prayed
               vnto
               as
               a
               martyr
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Saint
               
                 Iaques
                 Clement
              
               .
               The
               Leaguers
               had
               with
               all
               their
               might
               endeavoured
               in
               the
               former
               Kings
               dayes
               to
               disappoint
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               to
               the
               crowne
               of
               France
               .
               Now
               therefore
               they
               caused
               that
               title
               by
               proclamaton
               to
               bee
               given
               to
               the
               Cardinall
               of
               Burbone
               ,
               
               being
               then
               prisoner
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               King
               Charles
               the
               tenth
               ,
               and
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               was
               declared
               Lieutenant
               generall
               to
               the
               Estate
               and
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               thereby
               disguising
               and
               colouring
               his
               vsurpation
               to
               the
               Crowne
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               buryed
               the
               corps
               of
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               tooke
               his
               first
               iourney
               to
               Normandy
               ,
               where
               the
               Pont
               to
               Larch
               was
               yeelded
               to
               him
               :
               
               Then
               hee
               came
               to
               Deepe
               ,
               wonne
               Caen
               vnto
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               constrained
               Neuscastle
               to
               be
               rendered
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               And
               hauing
               made
               a
               show
               to
               besiege
               Roane
               ,
               it
               caused
               Duke
               de
               maine
               being
               called
               to
               the
               succour
               by
               Aumalle
               and
               Brissac
               ,
               to
               set
               himself
               in
               the
               field
               with
               more
               then
               3000.
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               5000.
               footmen
               ,
               who
               promised
               to
               the
               Parisians
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               all
               warre
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               their
               enemy
               bound
               vnto
               them
               both
               hand
               and
               foot
               .
               The
               King
               marching
               toward
               his
               enemies
               ,
               encamped
               at
               a
               certaine
               village
               called
               Arques
               ,
               about
               two
               miles
               from
               Deep
               ,
               and
               so
               entrenched
               it
               about
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               easily
               ouerrunne
               the
               enemy
               at
               all
               times
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               lay
               about
               Arques
               ,
               from
               the
               end
               of
               August
               vntill
               the
               midst
               of
               September
               ,
               gayning
               nothing
               but
               losse
               of
               his
               best
               approoved
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               nine
               or
               ten
               of
               their
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               enterprise
               against
               the
               King
               did
               truely
               presage
               vnto
               them
               what
               successe
               they
               were
               like
               to
               haue
               in
               all
               their
               attempts
               to
               come
               ,
               wherof
               followed
               nothing
               else
               but
               shame
               and
               sorrow
               .
               This
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               by
               easie
               iourneys
               drew
               nigh
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               entred
               by
               force
               the
               suburbs
               of
               S.
               Iaques
               ,
               and
               being
               advertised
               that
               the
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               was
               come
               forth
               of
               Picardie
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               had
               entered
               into
               Paris
               ,
               hee
               stayed
               foure
               long
               houres
               in
               battell
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               would
               issue
               out
               to
               fight
               .
               Afterward
               hee
               departed
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               townes
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               and
               Mans
               ,
               and
               Falaize
               ,
               wherein
               Count
               Brissac
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               :
               also
               hee
               recovered
               Honfleur
               ,
               a
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Sea
               coast
               in
               Normandie
               ,
               and
               compelled
               the
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               to
               raise
               his
               siege
               from
               the
               towne
               and
               fort
               of
               Meulan
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               passed
               over
               the
               bridge
               of
               Maule
               ,
               which
               is
               about
               eight
               miles
               from
               Dreux
               :
               whereof
               the
               King
               being
               advertised
               ,
               provided
               for
               his
               affaires
               ,
               and
               the
               twelfth
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               ,
               set
               himselfe
               on
               the
               way
               to
               goe
               against
               his
               enemies
               .
               On
               the
               thirtith
               day
               the
               King
               after
               hee
               had
               ordered
               his
               army
               ,
               
               made
               an
               earnest
               prayer
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               looked
               for
               battell
               ,
               but
               there
               were
               nothing
               but
               skirmishes
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Leaguers
               had
               the
               worst
               .
               The
               next
               day
               the
               battels
               ioyned
               neere
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Dreux
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               obtained
               a
               great
               victory
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               all
               the
               footmen
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               which
               were
               counted
               to
               the
               number
               of
               twelue
               thousand
               men
               .
               Onely
               the
               Switzers
               who
               cast
               downe
               their
               weapons
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Frenchmen
               who
               were
               mingled
               amongst
               them
               ,
               had
               their
               liues
               spared
               :
               also
               fifteene
               hundred
               horsemen
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               were
               slaine
               and
               drowned
               ,
               and
               foure
               hundred
               taken
               prisoners
               .
               The
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               fled
               towards
               Dreux
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               entred
               the
               towne
               ,
               broke
               vp
               the
               bridge
               before
               his
               owne
               
               people
               were
               all
               come
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               death
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               army
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Rutters
               ,
               of
               whom
               a
               great
               sort
               were
               drowned
               .
               In
               this
               battell
               the
               army
               had
               their
               ioy
               mixed
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               :
               for
               they
               saw
               not
               the
               King
               returne
               ,
               but
               within
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               they
               espyed
               him
               comming
               all
               stained
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               not
               having
               shed
               one
               droppe
               of
               his
               owne
               (
               whom
               they
               discryed
               onely
               by
               the
               great
               plume
               of
               white
               fethers
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               in
               his
               creast
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               his
               palfrey
               had
               on
               his
               head
               )
               all
               the
               army
               gaue
               hearty
               thankes
               to
               God
               for
               his
               safetie
               ,
               crying
               with
               one
               voyce
               ,
               God
               saue
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               and
               other
               Captaines
               of
               the
               league
               being
               frustrate
               of
               their
               hope
               ,
               and
               seeing
               their
               army
               thus
               spoyled
               ;
               betooke
               themselues
               to
               their
               ordinarie
               shifts
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               feed
               the
               Parisians
               with
               fable
               and
               lyes
               :
               publishing
               that
               in
               the
               battell
               they
               had
               almost
               eq●all
               losse
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               if
               hee
               was
               not
               already
               dead
               ,
               hee
               was
               neare
               vnto
               it
               .
               But
               the
               people
               being
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               ascertained
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               began
               to
               grudge
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               desirous
               of
               peace
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Maine
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               ,
               to
               obtaine
               support
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               drew
               nigh
               to
               Paris
               ,
               
               and
               shut
               vp
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               river
               of
               Seane
               ,
               being
               master
               of
               Mance
               and
               Poyssie
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Corbell
               Melum
               ,
               and
               Monterean
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               Paris
               ;
               so
               that
               neither
               from
               aboue
               ,
               nor
               from
               below
               ,
               could
               any
               provision
               bee
               carryed
               to
               Paris
               by
               the
               river
               of
               Seane
               :
               likewise
               by
               taking
               of
               Lagnay
               ,
               and
               the
               fort
               of
               Gonrey
               ,
               hee
               stopped
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               river
               of
               Merue
               ,
               and
               by
               taking
               Compienge
               ,
               Creil
               ,
               and
               Beaumont
               ,
               hee
               stopped
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               river
               of
               Oisso
               ,
               or
               Ayne
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               populous
               towne
               the
               famine
               was
               soone
               felt
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               space
               of
               three
               moneths
               ,
               moe
               then
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               dyed
               in
               the
               towne
               :
               yet
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               seditious
               Preachers
               ,
               were
               content
               rather
               to
               endure
               an
               hundred
               deathes
               ,
               then
               to
               acknowledge
               their
               owne
               soveraigne
               King
               ,
               whom
               they
               called
               an
               Heretique
               ,
               and
               a
               favourer
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               having
               obtained
               promise
               of
               support
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               ,
               returned
               from
               Beuxellis
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               pursued
               from
               Laon
               to
               Meux
               ,
               where
               hee
               inclosed
               himselfe
               betweene
               two
               rivers
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               .
               The
               King
               hoped
               for
               battell
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               was
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Duke
               de
               Maine
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               got
               vp
               to
               an
               hill
               to
               view
               his
               enemies
               army
               ,
               and
               after
               hee
               had
               throughly
               noted
               it
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               resolution
               not
               to
               fight
               ,
               
               but
               to
               fortifie
               and
               entrench
               his
               army
               within
               a
               great
               marrash
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               meanes
               of
               his
               intrenchments
               ,
               hee
               eschewed
               the
               hazard
               of
               battell
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               named
               himselfe
               the
               deliverer
               of
               it
               .
               But
               after
               he
               had
               stayed
               a
               while
               in
               Paris
               ,
               the
               principall
               Captaines
               of
               the
               league
               ,
               began
               to
               giue
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               thankes
               for
               his
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               entreated
               him
               to
               goe
               with
               his
               people
               to
               Breuxelis
               againe
               .
            
             
               This
               request
               or
               secret
               command
               ,
               fell
               out
               very
               well
               for
               the
               Duke
               .
               For
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               his
               army
               was
               seene
               by
               all
               men
               dayly
               to
               waste
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               did
               plainely
               behold
               that
               hee
               stood
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               an
               inconstant
               multitude
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               dressed
               himselfe
               homeward
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               ,
               
               and
               the
               king
               pursued
               him
               to
               the
               very
               frontiers
               of
               Artoys
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Parmaes
               comming
               ,
               serued
               to
               none
               other
               purpose
               but
               to
               fill
               their
               purses
               with
               the
               gold
               of
               Peru
               ,
               and
               to
               entangle
               and
               bring
               their
               affaires
               vnto
               a
               remedilesse
               end
               :
               for
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               yeere
               1591.
               the
               King
               continued
               his
               siege
               ,
               and
               the
               Parisians
               were
               fallen
               into
               their
               wonted
               distresses
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               But
               we
               leaue
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               marke
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               countrey
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               countrey
               of
               Dauphein
               ,
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Bonne
              
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Diguireres
               ,
               
               chased
               the
               Leaguers
               out
               of
               that
               part
               ,
               and
               became
               master
               of
               Grenoble
               .
               In
               Normandy
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               wonne
               Honfleur
               ,
               and
               forced
               the
               Leaguers
               to
               forsake
               field
               .
               In
               Poictou
               the
               Vicount
               dela
               Guerche
               ,
               commanding
               over
               certaine
               regiments
               of
               footmen
               ,
               and
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               finding
               about
               a
               thousand
               of
               naturall
               borne
               Spaniards
               ,
               newly
               come
               from
               Brittaine
               to
               doe
               some
               great
               exployt
               ,
               
               they
               were
               all
               charged
               by
               the
               Baron
               de
               la
               Rotche
               Pose
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Kings
               chiefe
               servitors
               .
               In
               this
               conflict
               la
               Guerche
               was
               compelled
               to
               see
               300.
               
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               most
               assured
               favourers
               ,
               slaine
               ,
               and
               lying
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               at
               the
               which
               sight
               hee
               was
               so
               abashed
               ,
               that
               hee
               fled
               to
               the
               next
               river
               ,
               where
               finding
               the
               boat
               ,
               and
               thinking
               to
               goe
               over
               easily
               ,
               the
               throng
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               boate
               and
               all
               the
               passengers
               sunke
               to
               the
               bottome
               :
               La
               Guerche
               was
               there
               drowned
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               others
               .
               There
               perished
               in
               the
               water
               and
               in
               the
               fight
               ,
               moe
               then
               seven
               hundred
               Spainards
               :
               some
               supposed
               this
               losse
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               to
               be
               little
               lesse
               then
               that
               of
               Coutras
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Nobility
               that
               dyed
               therein
               .
               Likewise
               the
               Lord
               Digners
               overthrew
               in
               the
               plaine
               of
               Portcharre
               ,
               the
               Duke
               Savoyes
               army
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Amedio
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               bastard
               sonne
               ,
               and
               Don
               Pleneres
               ,
               a
               Spanish
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Treuic
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               There
               were
               slaine
               vpon
               that
               plaine
               ,
               2000.
               and
               500.
               of
               the
               Dukes
               army
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               were
               taken
               prisoners
               ,
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Gentlemen
               of
               command
               .
               The
               booty
               which
               was
               gotten
               ,
               amounted
               to
               the
               summe
               of
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               crownes
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               two
               thousand
               Romanes
               and
               souldiers
               of
               Millaine
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               Commander
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Galcot
               of
               Belioyense
               ,
               were
               saved
               within
               the
               Castle
               of
               d'
               Analon
               ,
               at
               length
               yeelded
               themselues
               to
               the
               Kings
               mercy
               :
               but
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               souldiers
               could
               not
               bee
               quenched
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               slaine
               sixe
               or
               seven
               hundred
               of
               them
               .
               The
               rest
               having
               white
               roddes
               in
               their
               hands
               given
               them
               in
               stead
               of
               pasports
               ,
               were
               sent
               home
               to
               Italy
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               King
               handled
               his
               affaires
               so
               busily
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               taken
               the
               townes
               of
               Chartresse
               and
               Noyon
               ,
               and
               taken
               order
               that
               Paris
               should
               still
               bee
               inclosed
               on
               every
               side
               :
               so
               that
               the
               great
               tribute
               and
               taxes
               which
               were
               gathered
               for
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               victuals
               to
               the
               Parisians
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               their
               troopes
               ,
               did
               gleane
               away
               their
               money
               peece
               after
               peece
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               people
               to
               great
               
               poverty
               .
               Likewise
               the
               King
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Noyon
               ,
               sent
               som
               of
               his
               troops
               to
               Normandie
               ,
               to
               tame
               those
               of
               Roan
               ,
               who
               shewed
               themselues
               no
               lesse
               obstinate
               then
               the
               Parisians
               .
               The
               Leaguers
               had
               none
               other
               shift
               ,
               but
               againe
               to
               cry
               for
               ayde
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               :
               who
               entred
               into
               France
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               
               with
               foure
               thousand
               footmen
               ,
               and
               three
               thousand
               horsemen
               ,
               besides
               some
               Italians
               conducted
               by
               S.
               Fondrat
               Earle
               of
               Mont
               Martian
               ,
               and
               three
               thousand
               Switzers
               .
               At
               this
               his
               approaching
               to
               Roane
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Candebec
               was
               yeelded
               to
               him
               ,
               howbeit
               he
               did
               not
               keep
               it
               long
               :
               and
               hee
               entred
               into
               Roane
               ,
               but
               made
               no
               tarrying
               there
               ,
               because
               his
               purpose
               was
               to
               set
               forward
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               sent
               to
               all
               the
               neighbour
               townes
               ,
               such
               as
               Louviers
               ,
               Mance
               ,
               Menlan
               ,
               Vernon
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               where
               his
               garrisons
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               march
               towards
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               speedily
               performed
               :
               so
               that
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               ,
               his
               army
               grew
               to
               more
               then
               three
               thousand
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               six
               thousand
               footmen
               .
               With
               this
               companie
               the
               King
               followed
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parmaes
               army
               ,
               and
               charged
               diverse
               times
               so
               roughly
               ,
               that
               at
               one
               time
               they
               lost
               six
               hundred
               of
               their
               number
               ,
               another
               time
               ,
               two
               thousand
               and
               fiue
               hundred
               ,
               and
               so
               fled
               shamefully
               towardes
               Paris
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Brie
               ,
               and
               last
               they
               came
               to
               Artoys
               :
               where
               within
               few
               moneths
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               with
               his
               troopes
               melted
               ,
               like
               waxe
               in
               the
               Sunne
               .
               S.
               Fondrat
               saw
               his
               people
               also
               confounded
               .
            
             
               
               Besides
               this
               good
               successe
               ,
               the
               Kings
               favourites
               in
               many
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               still
               continued
               prevailing
               against
               their
               enemies
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Bouillone
               Mariscall
               of
               France
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               foure
               hundred
               horse
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               hagbuziers
               ,
               onely
               overthrewe
               before
               Beaumont
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               d'
               Amblise
               ,
               high
               Mariscall
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               Lieutenant
               generall
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               two
               thousand
               footmen
               ,
               and
               eight
               hundred
               horsemen
               .
               Amblize
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               with
               more
               then
               seven
               hundred
               others
               :
               his
               artillery
               wonne
               ,
               all
               his
               corners
               and
               ensignes
               taken
               :
               and
               400.
               
               Lance-knights
               sent
               away
               vnarmed
               .
            
             
             
               In
               Languedocke
               Duke
               de
               Ioyense
               ,
               the
               brother
               of
               him
               who
               was
               slaine
               at
               Coutras
               ,
               had
               besieged
               Montaban
               ,
               and
               Villemure
               ,
               but
               Thimenes
               issuing
               out
               of
               Villemure
               ,
               constrained
               the
               Duke
               to
               forsake
               the
               held
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               three
               thousand
               men
               ,
               three
               canons
               ,
               and
               two
               culverines
               .
               The
               bridge
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               builded
               over
               Tie
               was
               cut
               vp
               ,
               and
               was
               almost
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               deaths
               .
               Ioyense
               himselfe
               overcome
               with
               dispaire
               in
               this
               distresse
               ,
               was
               heard
               to
               vomit
               out
               these
               desperate
               words
               .
               Farewell
               my
               great
               canons
               ,
               ha
               ,
               I
               renounce
               God
               ,
               I
               runne
               this
               day
               an
               high
               fortune
               :
               and
               therewith
               desperatly
               hee
               plunged
               himselfe
               horse
               and
               all
               into
               the
               river
               Tae
               .
               
               This
               was
               the
               miserable
               end
               of
               this
               cruell
               ,
               proude
               ,
               and
               blasphemous
               young
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               lamented
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               :
               for
               whom
               hee
               had
               done
               many
               great
               exployts
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               army
               in
               that
               part
               consisting
               of
               fiue
               hundred
               horsemen
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               and
               fiue
               hundred
               hagbuziers
               ,
               besides
               those
               that
               were
               within
               the
               towne
               of
               Villemure
               ,
               withdrew
               themselues
               in
               good
               order
               vnto
               their
               garrisons
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               given
               thankes
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               prosperous
               a
               victory
               .
               After
               all
               those
               successes
               which
               God
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               followed
               his
               defection
               from
               his
               religion
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               Anno
               ,
               1593.
               
               The
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               of
               Sorbon
               ,
               were
               appointed
               to
               meet
               at
               Mance
               ,
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               without
               any
               mention
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               were
               before
               put
               from
               the
               King.
               By
               whose
               perswasion
               the
               King
               was
               induced
               to
               heare
               and
               see
               masse
               sung
               ,
               in
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Denise
               ,
               the
               fiue
               and
               twentith
               day
               of
               Iuly
               .
               All
               this
               asswaged
               not
               the
               furie
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               who
               still
               continued
               in
               their
               wonted
               malice
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               stirred
               vp
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               called
               
                 Peter
                 Burrier
              
               ,
               
               
                 alias
                 ,
                 Bar
              
               ,
               borne
               at
               Orleance
               ,
               to
               slay
               the
               King.
               This
               man
               was
               committed
               to
               prison
               at
               Melun
               ,
               the
               sixe
               and
               twentith
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               hee
               confessed
               that
               hee
               was
               seduced
               by
               a
               Capushan
               Fryer
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Curat
               and
               Vicar
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               a
               Iesuit
               ,
               closely
               to
               follow
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               murther
               him
               with
               a
               two
               edged
               knife
               ,
               
               which
               also
               was
               found
               about
               him
               :
               He
               was
               drawne
               through
               the
               streets
               of
               Melun
               ,
               where
               then
               the
               King
               was
               ;
               they
               cut
               off
               his
               right
               arme
               holding
               the
               murthering
               knife
               therein
               ,
               and
               after
               burned
               the
               same
               :
               also
               his
               armes
               ,
               legs
               ,
               and
               thigh-bones
               were
               broken
               vpon
               a
               wheele
               ,
               where
               he
               languished
               certaine
               houres
               till
               hee
               dyed
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               seeing
               that
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               enemies
               still
               continued
               ,
               resolued
               no
               longer
               to
               beare
               the
               same
               ,
               wherefore
               hee
               caused
               a
               declaration
               to
               be
               imprinted
               and
               published
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               yeere
               ,
               
               1594.
               containing
               an
               Oration
               of
               the
               mischiefes
               and
               vnfaithfull
               practises
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               .
               Prescribing
               a
               moneths
               liberty
               as
               well
               to
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               clergie
               ,
               cities
               ,
               townes
               ,
               communalties
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               men
               generally
               within
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               themselues
               to
               his
               gouernment
               .
               The
               time
               once
               past
               ,
               hee
               would
               revoke
               his
               grace
               &
               favour
               ,
               accounting
               them
               to
               be
               rebells
               ,
               and
               guilty
               of
               high
               treason
               ,
               for
               contempt
               of
               his
               Kingly
               offer
               .
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               this
               declaration
               ,
               and
               the
               preparations
               which
               the
               King
               made
               to
               chastise
               their
               stubborne
               opinions
               :
               amazed
               the
               very
               principall
               of
               the
               league
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               rebellious
               townes
               and
               commons
               .
               The
               towne
               of
               Meux
               in
               Brie
               ,
               
               a
               small
               iourney
               from
               Paris
               ,
               yeelded
               themsselues
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               eleventh
               of
               Ianuary
               :
               and
               by
               a
               pithy
               letter
               ,
               exhorted
               the
               Parisians
               to
               follow
               their
               example
               .
               Soone
               after
               the
               cities
               of
               Orleance
               ,
               Lyons
               ,
               Roane
               ,
               Poicters
               ,
               Bourges
               ,
               Haure
               de
               grace
               ,
               Pontean
               de
               Mervernueil
               at
               Perche
               ,
               Pointoise
               ,
               Riome
               in
               Anergne
               ,
               Peron
               ,
               and
               mondidier
               in
               Picardie
               ,
               were
               received
               in
               favour
               :
               and
               those
               of
               Annens
               and
               Abeveil
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               remained
               neuters
               a
               while
               ,
               shortly
               after
               acknowledged
               their
               soveraigne
               King.
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               yeelded
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               March.
               Wherein
               it
               is
               to
               bee
               noted
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               troopes
               entred
               so
               peaceably
               into
               the
               towne
               ,
               that
               within
               two
               houres
               after
               ,
               the
               shops
               were
               all
               set
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               appeared
               so
               peaceable
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               never
               beene
               any
               change
               .
               In
               Picardie
               the
               towne
               of
               laon
               was
               fortified
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               
               the
               Spaniards
               forces
               ,
               &
               yet
               was
               compelled
               to
               yeeld
               Soissons
               and
               La
               Fere
               ,
               which
               were
               possessed
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Maine
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               not
               yeeld
               :
               and
               the
               towne
               and
               fort
               of
               Blauel
               in
               Britannie
               was
               also
               fortified
               against
               the
               King.
               But
               now
               seeing
               the
               League
               inclined
               to
               an
               hastie
               ruine
               ,
               the
               last
               refuge
               was
               by
               horrible
               treason
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               as
               they
               had
               done
               Henry
               the
               third
               before
               .
               To
               this
               effect
               they
               stirred
               vp
               a
               young
               stripling
               ,
               named
               
                 Iohn
                 Castill
              
               ,
               about
               18.
               or
               19.
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               to
               slay
               the
               King
               as
               he
               was
               returning
               from
               Picardie
               to
               Paris
               .
               Thus
               vpon
               the
               27.
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               Anno
               ,
               1584
               ●as
               the
               King
               was
               readie
               booted
               and
               spurred
               to
               returne
               from
               Picardie
               to
               Paris
               ,
               within
               a
               chamber
               at
               Lououre
               ,
               this
               stripling
               went
               into
               the
               chamber
               amongst
               the
               presse
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               King
               was
               busily
               occupied
               in
               receiuing
               his
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               princely
               manner
               kissing
               them
               for
               his
               farewell
               ,
               suddenly
               he
               would
               haue
               stricken
               the
               King
               in
               the
               bodie
               with
               a
               knife
               he
               had
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               But
               by
               reason
               his
               Maiesty
               was
               very
               readie
               to
               take
               vp
               the
               Lords
               which
               were
               on
               their
               knees
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               stooping
               he
               strucke
               him
               in
               the
               face
               on
               the
               vpper
               iaw
               on
               the
               right
               side
               ,
               therewithall
               cutting
               out
               one
               of
               his
               teeth
               .
               Presently
               this
               miserable
               caitiue
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               after
               examination
               ,
               vnderstanding
               that
               he
               was
               a
               scholler
               of
               the
               Iesuites
               ,
               the
               King
               said
               ,
               And
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               that
               the
               Iesuits
               must
               be
               confounded
               by
               my
               mouth
               .
            
             
               This
               parricide
               being
               brought
               to
               prison
               ,
               freely
               declared
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               his
               euill
               intent
               ,
               discouering
               many
               of
               the
               Iesuits
               secret
               practises
               .
               Amongst
               many
               other
               things
               he
               remembred
               he
               heard
               the
               fathers
               of
               that
               holy
               societie
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               lawfull
               to
               kill
               the
               King
               ,
               
               that
               he
               was
               excommunicated
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               obeyed
               nor
               taken
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               vntill
               such
               time
               as
               he
               was
               allowed
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               condemning
               this
               Castile
               of
               Treason
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               brought
               naked
               in
               his
               shirt
               before
               the
               principall
               part
               of
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               in
               Paris
               ,
               holding
               in
               his
               hand
               a
               taper
               of
               waxe
               ,
               lighted
               ,
               there
               to
               confesse
               his
               haynous
               sinne
               ,
               asking
               forgiuenesse
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               lawes
               ,
               which
               done
               ,
               
               he
               was
               conveyed
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               ,
               carrying
               in
               his
               hand
               the
               murthering
               knife
               ,
               
               wherewith
               he
               intended
               to
               murther
               the
               King
               :
               the
               which
               was
               there
               first
               cut
               off
               ,
               his
               flesh
               pulled
               off
               with
               hot
               burning
               Pincers
               ,
               both
               from
               his
               armes
               and
               thighs
               ;
               after
               that
               ,
               his
               bodie
               was
               drawne
               in
               peeces
               with
               foure
               horses
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               and
               consumed
               to
               ashes
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               scattered
               in
               the
               winde
               .
               Likewise
               the
               said
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ordeined
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Priests
               and
               Schollers
               of
               Clermont
               colledge
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               of
               the
               same
               societie
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               to
               be
               holde●
               and
               reputed
               as
               corrupters
               of
               youth
               ,
               disturbers
               of
               the
               publique
               peace
               ,
               enemies
               to
               the
               King
               and
               State
               :
               and
               to
               avoyde
               within
               three
               dayes
               after
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               this
               edict
               ,
               out
               of
               Paris
               and
               all
               other
               townes
               and
               places
               where
               their
               Colledges
               are
               ,
               and
               within
               15.
               dayes
               after
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               on
               paine
               ,
               if
               being
               found
               after
               the
               time
               prefixed
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               as
               guiltie
               of
               the
               said
               crime
               of
               treason
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               horrible
               troubles
               that
               were
               in
               France
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               this
               Emperour
               Rodulph
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               prepared
               a
               great
               armie
               to
               invade
               the
               Realme
               of
               England
               .
               This
               armie
               was
               counted
               invincible
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               admirable
               preparation
               ,
               
               it
               conteined
               an
               hundreth
               and
               thirtie
               Ships
               ,
               wherein
               were
               as
               many
               Regiments
               ,
               having
               an
               hundreth
               seuentie
               two
               Ensignes
               ,
               and
               20000.
               fighting
               men
               ,
               besides
               the
               number
               of
               1000.
               moe
               that
               had
               nothing
               to
               doe
               with
               armes
               ;
               also
               their
               furniture
               and
               provision
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               11000.
               
               Quintals
               of
               Biscat
               .
               14170.
               
               Pipes
               of
               Wine
               .
               6500.
               
               Quintals
               of
               Bacon
               .
               3433.
               
               Quintals
               of
               Cheese
               .
               8000.
               
               Quintals
               of
               dried
               fish
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               6320
               ,
               Bushels
               of
               Beanes
               and
               Pease
               .
               11398.
               
               Roues
               and
               Measures
               of
               oyle
               .
               23870.
               
               Roues
               of
               Vineger
               .
               And
               11850.
               
               Pipes
               of
               fresh
               Water
               :
               besides
               the
               victuals
               and
               necessaries
               of
               houshold
               ,
               that
               were
               in
               great
               number
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               The
               armes
               reserued
               for
               store
               were
               7000.
               
               Caleeuers
               ,
               &
               their
               furnitures
               ,
               a
               1000.
               
               Muskets
               ,
               a
               1000.
               
               Lances
               ,
               a
               1000.
               
               Partisants
               and
               Halbards
               .
               6000.
               
               Pikes
               .
               More
               Pickaxes
               ,
               Payles
               ,
               and
               other
               instruments
               then
               would
               serue
               for
               700.
               
               Pioners
               .
               With
               this
               number
               and
               in
               this
               manner
               being
               prepared
               ,
               the
               armie
               departed
               out
               of
               Lisbone
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Medina
                 Gidonia
              
               ,
               assisted
               with
               22.
               
               Lords
               ,
               of
               estate
               ,
               councell
               ,
               and
               experience
               .
               But
               it
               had
               searce
               entred
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               sailing
               toward
               the
               Gnongnes
               in
               Gallicia
               ,
               but
               there
               arose
               a
               storme
               with
               so
               great
               force
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Navie
               was
               constrained
               to
               put
               to
               land
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               stay
               till
               winde
               and
               weather
               serued
               :
               hauing
               lost
               in
               that
               storme
               three
               Gallies
               of
               Portugalls
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               so
               scattered
               and
               bruised
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               seruiceable
               for
               that
               Voyage
               .
               The
               storme
               being
               calmed
               and
               the
               weather
               good
               ,
               about
               the
               22.
               of
               Iulie
               ,
               the
               Generall
               caused
               them
               to
               set
               saile
               so
               fortunately
               ,
               that
               in
               lesse
               then
               fiue
               dayes
               after
               ,
               they
               descryed
               the
               point
               or
               end
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               were
               seene
               from
               Plimmouth
               by
               the
               Admirall
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Sr
               
                 Francis
                 Drake
              
               ,
               Vice
               admirall
               ,
               
               who
               made
               them
               turne
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               gaue
               them
               such
               a
               skirmish
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               neere
               ,
               that
               the
               Ships
               were
               in
               disorder
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Gallion
               lost
               ,
               wherein
               was
               found
               a
               part
               of
               the
               treasures
               that
               the
               Armie
               brought
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               instructions
               which
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Medina
              
               had
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               should
               doe
               ,
               having
               Conquered
               England
               .
               At
               the
               last
               the
               Navie
               got
               as
               farre
               as
               Callis
               ,
               where
               it
               should
               haue
               ioyned
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               ;
               but
               the
               Armie
               of
               England
               that
               fought
               to
               impeach
               it
               ,
               followed
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               nie
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               forced
               to
               leaue
               her
               Anchor-hold
               ,
               &
               confusedly
               to
               flie
               away
               .
               Their
               principall
               Gallias
               ,
               among
               other
               Vessels
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               streames
               cast
               vpon
               the
               sands
               hard
               by
               the
               hauen
               of
               Callis
               ,
               &
               there
               with
               his
               Ordnance
               was
               left
               for
               the
               governor
               of
               Callis
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               it
               made
               toward
               the
               North
               seas
               ,
               passing
               betweene
               Norway
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               so
               toward
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               those
               northerne
               seas
               ,
               being
               as
               then
               risen
               according
               to
               the
               time
               of
               yeare
               ,
               were
               very
               tempestuous
               ,
               and
               vsed
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               armie
               very
               hardly
               ,
               for
               it
               drowned
               and
               sunke
               17.
               great
               Vessels
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               ,
               broke
               ,
               and
               ouerthrew
               diuers
               others
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               of
               130.
               
               Shippes
               ,
               there
               were
               scarcely
               30.
               that
               returned
               to
               SPAINE
               .
            
             
               Here
               endeth
               the
               first
               Booke
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           the
           Church
           ,
           Containing
           a
           briefe
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           beginnings
           ,
           proceedings
           ,
           
             and
             deaths
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Patriarches
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             other
          
           learned
           men
           in
           Europe
           ,
           Asia
           ,
           and
           Africa
           ,
           since
           Christs
           dayes
           vntill
           this
           present
           .
        
         
           
             CENTVRIE
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Lords
               resurrection
               ,
               
               his
               twelue
               Apostles
               were
               indued
               with
               grace
               from
               aboue
               ,
               and
               sent
               forth
               to
               convert
               all
               people
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               :
               whose
               travels
               the
               Lord
               so
               wonderfully
               blessed
               ,
               that
               within
               a
               short
               time
               many
               thousands
               of
               all
               Nations
               &
               Languages
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               appointed
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
               were
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ.
               
               This
               conquest
               that
               Christ
               made
               by
               the
               Ministrie
               of
               twelue
               poore
               and
               contemptible
               men
               ,
               
               is
               more
               worthie
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Conquest
               ;
               then
               all
               the
               valiant
               exployts
               of
               
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Conquerours
               .
               For
               he
               made
               this
               conquest
               by
               a
               small
               handfull
               of
               poore
               and
               infirme
               Disciples
               ;
               also
               he
               conquered
               not
               onely
               the
               bodies
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               also
               their
               hearts
               to
               his
               obedience
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               he
               made
               this
               conquest
               ,
               not
               by
               shedding
               of
               peoples
               blood
               ,
               but
               by
               Preaching
               of
               his
               owne
               death
               ,
               and
               bloodshed
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               many
               .
               Neither
               conquered
               he
               free
               men
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               slaues
               ,
               as
               other
               Conquerours
               had
               done
               :
               but
               they
               who
               were
               slaues
               indeed
               to
               Sathan
               ,
               vnto
               them
               he
               gaue
               the
               libertie
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               these
               twelue
               Apostles
               the
               more
               faithfully
               they
               laboured
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               their
               ministrie
               ,
               the
               worse
               were
               they
               entreated
               by
               the
               vnthankefull
               world
               ,
               
               according
               as
               Christ
               had
               foretold
               .
               The
               most
               part
               of
               them
               were
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               the
               rest
               were
               not
               free
               of
               many
               painefull
               sufferings
               and
               rebukes
               ,
               which
               they
               willingly
               sustained
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               are
               supposed
               to
               haue
               beene
               martyred
               at
               Rome
               :
               Andrew
               to
               haue
               beene
               crucified
               in
               Achaia
               :
               Mathew
               beheaded
               in
               Ethiopia
               :
               Iames
               the
               brother
               of
               Iohn
               was
               beheaded
               by
               Herod
               in
               Iudea
               :
               
               Iames
               the
               sonne
               of
               Alpheus
               ,
               called
               Iustus
               ,
               was
               throwne
               downe
               headlong
               from
               the
               Pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               :
               
               Simon
               of
               Canaan
               was
               crucified
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Traianus
               ,
               being
               an
               hundreth
               and
               twentie
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               when
               he
               suffered
               Martyrdome
               .
               Bartholomew
               is
               said
               to
               haue
               beene
               martyred
               in
               Armenia
               :
               and
               
                 Simon
                 Zelotes
              
               ,
               to
               haue
               beene
               crucified
               in
               Brittaine
               :
               Iohn
               died
               at
               Ephesus
               :
               Philip
               in
               Hierapolis
               ,
               Functius
               calleth
               the
               Towne
               Hierosopolis
               :
               
               
                 Iudas
                 Lebbeus
              
               ,
               at
               Edessa
               :
               Thomas
               in
               India
               :
               and
               Matthias
               in
               Ethiopia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               Evangelists
               .
            
             
               AS
               concerning
               the
               Evangelists
               ,
               
               they
               were
               fellow-labourers
               with
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               were
               also
               partakers
               with
               them
               of
               Christs
               sufferings
               .
               The
               Evangelist
               Marke
               died
               in
               Alexandria
               .
               
               Luke
               in
               Bithynia
               ,
               others
               say
               in
               Constantinople
               .
               Philip
               ,
               who
               first
               was
               a
               Deacon
               ,
               and
               afterward
               an
               Evangelist
               ,
               died
               in
               Cesarea
               .
               Barnabas
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               Where
               Timothy
               and
               Titus
               did
               compleate
               their
               dayes
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               certainly
               knowne
               .
               Chytraeus
               opinion
               about
               Timothy
               I
               haue
               alreadie
               declared
               .
               Ierome
               supposeth
               that
               Titus
               died
               in
               Candie
               .
               The
               successours
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Evangelists
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               reckoned
               as
               the
               successours
               of
               Emperours
               :
               because
               he
               who
               next
               obtaineth
               the
               Emperiall
               Diadem
               and
               place
               of
               gouernment
               ,
               
               is
               counted
               the
               successour
               of
               the
               last
               Emperour
               :
               but
               he
               who
               obtaineth
               a
               faithfull
               Pastors
               chaire
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               a
               doctrine
               contrarie
               to
               that
               which
               a
               faithfull
               Pastor
               hath
               taught
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               counted
               a
               grieuous
               Wolfe
               stepped
               vp
               into
               his
               roome
               .
               
               And
               Nazianzenus
               calleth
               such
               a
               man
               an
               adversarie
               ,
               standing
               vp
               in
               the
               place
               of
               a
               faithfull
               Pastor
               ,
               darkenesse
               succeeding
               to
               light
               ,
               a
               tempest
               succeeding
               to
               calme
               weather
               ,
               and
               madnesse
               obteining
               place
               where
               right
               reason
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               those
               Bishops
               and
               Doctors
               following
               ,
               who
               keepe
               inviolably
               that
               forme
               of
               wholesome
               doctrine
               which
               they
               receiued
               from
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               these
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               alone
               are
               to
               be
               counted
               true
               successours
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               OF
               this
               number
               ,
               
               was
               Linus
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               martyrdom
               of
               Peter
               &
               Paul
               governed
               that
               Church
               
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               moneths
               ,
               and
               twelue
               dayes
               .
               Eusebius
               thinketh
               this
               is
               that
               same
               Linus
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               writeth
               in
               the
               last
               Chapter
               of
               his
               second
               Epistle
               to
               
                 Timothy
                 :
                 Eubulus
                 &
                 Pudens
                 &
                 Linus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Claudia
                 salute
                 thee
              
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Anacletus
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               ;
               and
               after
               him
               Cl●mens
               ruled
               eleuen
               yeeres
               ;
               Eusebius
               also
               thinketh
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               Clemens
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               writeth
               to
               the
               Philippians
               ,
               
               
                 Yea
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 faithfull
                 yoke-fellow
                 ,
                 helpe
                 those
                 women
                 that
                 laboured
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 with
                 Clement
                 also
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 my
                 fellow
                 labourers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Ignatius
              
               Bishop
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               had
               his
               heart
               so
               inflamed
               with
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               dissolution
               was
               neere
               approaching
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               the
               Romanes
               :
               now
               doe
               I
               begin
               to
               be
               the
               Disciple
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               couet
               for
               nothing
               that
               can
               be
               seene
               with
               bodily
               eyes
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               I
               may
               enioy
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               let
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               crosse
               ,
               the
               beasts
               ,
               the
               breaking
               of
               bones
               ,
               convulsion
               of
               members
               ,
               and
               bruising
               of
               the
               whole
               bodie
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               of
               the
               Deuill
               sease
               vpon
               me
               ,
               prouided
               I
               may
               be
               partaker
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               He
               was
               deuoured
               with
               beasts
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Traianus
               ,
               and
               so
               patiently
               indured
               death
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               he
               allured
               the
               deuouring
               beasts
               to
               approach
               neere
               vnto
               his
               bodie
               ,
               that
               it
               being
               ground
               with
               the
               teeth
               of
               beasts
               ,
               
               he
               might
               be
               found
               as
               fine
               flowre
               in
               the
               house
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               also
               flourished
               Papias
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Hierapolis
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               authoritie
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               neerenesse
               to
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               :
               yet
               leaning
               more
               to
               the
               report
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               certaintie
               of
               their
               owne
               writings
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Chiliastes
               ,
               who
               imagined
               that
               Christ
               should
               raise
               the
               godly
               first
               ,
               and
               liue
               with
               them
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               in
               this
               earth
               ,
               in
               all
               kinde
               of
               delicate
               pleasures
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             II.
             
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               second
               Centurie
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               for
               the
               most
               part
               proued
               faithfull
               and
               worthie
               seruants
               of
               Christ.
               
               A
               great
               number
               of
               them
               were
               baptized
               with
               the
               Baptisme
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               dranke
               of
               the
               cup
               that
               Christ
               dranke
               of
               ,
               and
               were
               drenched
               with
               their
               owne
               blood
               ,
               and
               they
               watered
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               with
               the
               streames
               of
               their
               blood
               ,
               as
               Egypt
               is
               watered
               and
               made
               fruitfull
               with
               the
               invndation
               of
               Nilus
               ;
               men
               of
               blessed
               remembrance
               :
               Damasus
               writeth
               that
               from
               Saint
               Peter
               to
               Telesphorus
               ,
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               were
               Martyrs
               .
               
               Others
               added
               ,
               that
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Sylvester
               ,
               who
               liued
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               .
               But
               in
               these
               hyperbolicke
               speeches
               ,
               neither
               hath
               the
               distinction
               betweene
               a
               Martyr
               and
               a
               Confessour
               beene
               rightly
               considered
               ,
               (
               albeit
               well
               marked
               by
               
                 Euseb.
                 eccl
                 .
                 hist.
                 lib.
              
               5.
               cap.
               2.
               )
               neither
               hath
               the
               history
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               beene
               rightly
               pondered
               ,
               in
               whose
               dayes
               Hyginus
               and
               Pius
               liued
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               slaine
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Christ.
               Alwayes
               it
               is
               an
               envious
               minde
               that
               holdeth
               backe
               from
               worthie
               men
               their
               due
               prayse
               and
               commendation
               ,
               both
               in
               doing
               of
               good
               and
               patient
               suffering
               of
               euill
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
            
             
               In
               rehearsing
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishops
               ,
               I
               thought
               meete
               to
               follow
               Ireneus
               and
               Eusebius
               rather
               then
               Platina
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Centurie
               after
               the
               martyrdome
               of
               Peter
               and
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Linus
                 ,
                 Anacletus
              
               ,
               and
               Clemens
               ,
               were
               teachers
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
               In
               the
               second
               Centurie
               ,
               follow
               
                 Evaristus
                 ,
                 
                 Alexander
              
               1.
               
               Xistus
               1.
               
               
                 Telesphorus
                 ,
                 Hyginus
                 ,
                 Pius
              
               1.
               
               
                 Anicetus
                 ,
                 Soter
                 ,
                 Eleutherius
              
               ,
               and
               Victor
               .
               This
               Victor
               must
               needes
               be
               called
               the
               13.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               if
               Eleutherius
               be
               the
               12.
               according
               to
               the
               computation
               of
               
                 Ireneus
                 lib.
              
               3.
               cap.
               3.
               
               Onuphrius
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               custome
               ,
               giueth
               more
               credite
               to
               olde
               parchments
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               found
               in
               the
               Vatican
               Bibliotheke
               ,
               then
               to
               any
               auncient
               Father
               .
               He
               beginneth
               earely
               to
               distinguish
               Cletus
               from
               Anacletus
               ,
               that
               by
               taking
               libertie
               to
               thrust
               in
               one
               moe
               in
               the
               first
               Centurie
               ,
               he
               may
               haue
               the
               greater
               boldnesse
               to
               thrust
               out
               another
               of
               the
               feminine
               sexe
               in
               another
               Centurie
               .
               For
               it
               grieueth
               him
               to
               the
               heart
               to
               heare
               this
               thing
               so
               vniversally
               affirmed
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               the
               penne
               of
               Platina
               blushing
               ,
               when
               he
               writeth
               of
               Iohannes
               the
               eight
               ,
               he
               maketh
               little
               contradiction
               to
               that
               setled
               and
               receiued
               opinion
               of
               the
               feminine
               Pope
               .
               But
               I
               leaue
               Onuphrius
               sporting
               with
               his
               owne
               conceits
               ,
               as
               a
               Pleasant
               doth
               with
               his
               owne
               fingers
               ,
               when
               no
               other
               body
               will
               keepe
               purpose
               with
               him
               .
               Euaristus
               finished
               the
               course
               of
               his
               ministration
               in
               eight
               yeeres
               .
               
               Alexander
               who
               is
               in
               expresse
               words
               called
               the
               fift
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               gouerned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               suffered
               martyrdome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Adrian
               ,
               as
               Platina
               writeth
               .
               After
               him
               Xistus
               1.
               continued
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               died
               a
               martyr
               ,
               
                 Platin.
                 Telesphorus
              
               the
               7.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               after
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               liued
               in
               that
               ministration
               eleuen
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               was
               honoured
               with
               martyrdome
               .
               Hyginus
               An.
               4.
               
               And
               Pius
               the
               1.
               ministred
               11.
               yeeres
               .
               These
               two
               suffered
               not
               martyrdome
               ,
               because
               their
               lot
               was
               to
               liue
               in
               the
               calme
               dayes
               of
               a
               meeke
               Emperour
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
                 .
                 Anicetus
              
               ministred
               in
               that
               office
               11.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               with
               whom
               Polycarpus
               B.
               of
               Smyrna
               ,
               conferred
               at
               Rome
               concerning
               the
               obseruation
               of
               the
               festiuitie
               of
               Easter
               day
               .
               He
               concluded
               his
               life
               with
               the
               glorious
               crowne
               of
               Martyrdome
               .
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Soter
               ,
               An.
               9.
               
               After
               him
               Eleutherius
               ,
               An.
               15.
               
               In
               whose
               time
               Lucius
               King
               of
               the
               Britons
               desired
               that
               he
               and
               his
               people
               should
               be
               baptized
               and
               receiued
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Christians
               :
               to
               whom
               Eleutherius
               sent
               Fugatius
               and
               Damianus
               ,
               who
               satisfied
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               
               so
               they
               were
               baptized
               and
               counted
               Christians
               .
               
               After
               him
               Victor
               ,
               An.
               10.
               
               He
               intended
               to
               haue
               excommunicated
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               because
               they
               kept
               not
               the
               festiuitie
               of
               Easter
               day
               ,
               conforme
               to
               the
               cust●me
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               rather
               vpon
               the
               day
               wherein
               the
               Iewes
               were
               accustomed
               to
               eat
               their
               Paschall
               Lambe
               .
               But
               this
               rashnesse
               of
               Victor
               was
               somewhat
               abated
               by
               the
               graue
               and
               prudent
               counsell
               of
               Ireneus
               ,
               B.
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               who
               admonished
               Victor
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               lesse
               discrepance
               of
               customes
               concerning
               keeping
               of
               Lent
               ,
               then
               was
               concerning
               the
               keeping
               of
               Easter
               day
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               Church
               violated
               nor
               rent
               asunder
               for
               this
               discrepance
               .
               And
               when
               Polycarpus
               B.
               of
               Smyrna
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               in
               his
               conference
               with
               Anicetus
               neither
               of
               them
               could
               perswade
               the
               other
               to
               change
               the
               custome
               of
               keeping
               of
               dayes
               which
               they
               had
               receiued
               by
               tradition
               of
               their
               predecessours
               .
               Notwithstanding
               they
               kept
               fast
               the
               bond
               of
               Christian
               fellowship
               ,
               
               and
               Anicetus
               admitted
               Polycarpus
               to
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               and
               they
               departed
               in
               peace
               one
               from
               another
               .
            
             
               Quadratus
               B.
               of
               Athens
               ,
               
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Adrian
               .
               This
               Emperour
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               time
               wintered
               in
               Athens
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Eleusina
               ,
               and
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               initiate
               into
               all
               the
               mysteries
               of
               Grecia
               .
               This
               fact
               of
               the
               Emperour
               gaue
               encouragement
               to
               those
               who
               hated
               Christians
               without
               allowance
               of
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               to
               vexe
               the
               Christians
               .
               Concerning
               his
               apologie
               for
               Christians
               giuen
               into
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               apologie
               of
               Aristides
               ,
               a
               learned
               Philosopher
               and
               eloquent
               Orator
               in
               Athens
               ,
               
               wee
               haue
               spoken
               already
               in
               the
               description
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Adrian
               .
            
             
               
                 Agrippas
                 Castor
              
               ,
               
               a
               very
               learned
               man
               answered
               to
               the
               books
               of
               the
               Heretique
               Basilides
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               noueltie
               of
               barbarous
               and
               vncouth
               words
               ,
               troubled
               the
               hearts
               of
               rude
               and
               ignorant
               people
               ,
               talking
               of
               a
               god
               whom
               he
               called
               Arbraxas
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Prophets
               Barcab
               and
               Barcob
               ,
               words
               inuented
               by
               himselfe
               to
               terrifie
               simple
               people
               .
               Such
               delusions
               of
               Satan
               Quintinists
               in
               our
               dayes
               ,
               
               an
               ignorant
               race
               of
               braine
               sicke
               fellowes
               haue
               vsed
               .
               And
               so
               the
               blind
               led
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               both
               fell
               into
               the
               ditch
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               age
               ,
               
               Hegesippus
               of
               the
               nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               was
               converted
               vnto
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Rome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Anicetus
               ,
               and
               continued
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Eleutherius
               .
               But
               for
               what
               cause
               he
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               or
               in
               what
               part
               of
               the
               world
               he
               bestowed
               the
               trauels
               of
               his
               ministrie
               ,
               no
               mention
               is
               made
               ,
               neither
               by
               Eusebius
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               ancient
               Writer
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               Ierome
               himselfe
               ,
               a
               most
               accurate
               explorator
               of
               all
               antiquities
               .
            
             
               Melito
               ,
               
               B.
               of
               Sardis
               ,
               a
               famous
               towne
               in
               Lydia
               ,
               wrote
               an
               apologie
               for
               the
               Christians
               to
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Antoninus
                 Philosophus
              
               ,
               whom
               Eusebius
               calleth
               
                 Marcus
                 Aurelius
                 Verus
              
               .
               His
               apologie
               was
               written
               with
               Christian
               freedome
               and
               courage
               :
               for
               he
               was
               not
               afraid
               to
               declare
               to
               the
               Emperour
               what
               good
               successe
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               had
               ,
               in
               whose
               dayes
               Christ
               was
               borne
               ,
               and
               what
               vnprosperous
               successe
               ,
               Nero
               and
               Domitian
               had
               ,
               
               who
               persecuted
               the
               Christians
               .
               Eusebius
               calleth
               him
               an
               Eunuch
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               persecution
               died
               
                 Iustinus
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               
               accused
               and
               delated
               by
               Crescens
               .
               He
               was
               converted
               to
               Christs
               Religion
               by
               the
               trauels
               of
               an
               old
               man
               ,
               whom
               he
               supposed
               for
               his
               grauitie
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               a
               Christian
               .
               
               This
               ancient
               man
               counselled
               Iustinus
               to
               be
               a
               diligent
               reader
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               spake
               by
               diuine
               inspiration
               ,
               who
               knew
               the
               veritie
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               couetous
               of
               vaine
               glory
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               dashed
               with
               feare
               ,
               whose
               doctrine
               also
               was
               confirmed
               with
               miraculous
               workes
               ,
               which
               God
               wrought
               by
               their
               hands
               .
               Aboue
               all
               things
               willed
               him
               to
               make
               earnest
               prayers
               to
               God
               to
               open
               vnto
               him
               the
               ports
               of
               true
               light
               ,
               because
               the
               truth
               cannot
               be
               comprehended
               ,
               
               except
               the
               Father
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Christ
               Iesus
               giue
               vnto
               vs
               an
               vnderstanding
               heart
               .
               He
               wrote
               two
               bookes
               of
               apologie
               for
               Christians
               to
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               the
               Senate
               of
               Rome
               .
               In
               the
               second
               booke
               of
               his
               apologie
               he
               declareth
               that
               Christians
               were
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               crime
               they
               had
               committed
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               their
               profession
               .
               In
               witnesse
               whereof
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               them
               would
               denie
               his
               Christian
               profession
               ,
               straight
               
               way
               he
               was
               absolued
               ,
               
               because
               there
               was
               no
               other
               thing
               wherewith
               he
               was
               charged
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               same
               persecution
               also
               suffered
               the
               holy
               martyr
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               Polycaryus
               ,
               B.
               of
               Smyrna
               .
               He
               was
               willing
               to
               haue
               remained
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Smyrna
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               earnest
               supplications
               of
               friends
               ,
               was
               mooued
               to
               leaue
               the
               towne
               ,
               and
               lurke
               secretly
               in
               the
               countrie
               .
               
               Three
               dayes
               before
               hee
               was
               apprehended
               by
               his
               persecuters
               ,
               he
               dreamed
               that
               his
               bed
               was
               set
               on
               fire
               and
               hastily
               consumed
               ,
               which
               he
               tooke
               for
               a
               diuine
               aduertisement
               ,
               that
               he
               behooued
               to
               glorifie
               God
               by
               suffering
               the
               torment
               of
               fire
               .
               His
               conference
               with
               the
               Romane
               Deputie
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               refused
               to
               deny
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               serued
               fourescore
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               euer
               found
               him
               a
               gratious
               Master
               :
               also
               how
               he
               refused
               to
               sweare
               by
               the
               fortune
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               how
               patiently
               he
               suffered
               death
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               this
               history
               is
               set
               downe
               at
               large
               by
               Eusebius
               .
            
             
               Ireneus
               B.
               of
               Lyons
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               successour
               to
               Photinus
               ,
               a
               martyr
               and
               Disciple
               of
               Polycar●us
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               flourished
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Commodus
               ,
               whose
               meeke
               conuersation
               and
               peaceable
               carriage
               answered
               to
               his
               name
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               peaceable
               ,
               &
               made
               his
               name
               to
               be
               in
               great
               account
               amongst
               Christians
               .
               How
               he
               pacified
               the
               furie
               of
               Victor
               ,
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               pernicious
               schisme
               springing
               vp
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               vpon
               very
               small
               occasion
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               alreadie
               declared
               .
               He
               lacked
               not
               his
               owne
               infirmities
               and
               errours
               ,
               
               euen
               in
               doctrine
               .
               He
               was
               intangled
               with
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Chiliasts
               .
               He
               supposed
               that
               as
               Christ
               being
               thirtie
               yeere
               old
               was
               baptized
               ,
               so
               likewise
               he
               began
               to
               teach
               when
               he
               was
               fortie
               yeere
               old
               ,
               and
               suffered
               when
               he
               was
               fiftie
               ,
               because
               he
               came
               to
               saue
               all
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               taste
               of
               all
               the
               ages
               of
               mankinde
               .
               
               Yet
               is
               this
               opinion
               repugnant
               to
               the
               narration
               of
               the
               foure
               Euangelists
               .
            
             
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexandrinus
              
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Commodus
               .
               
               He
               was
               the
               disciple
               of
               Pantenus
               .
               These
               two
               seeme
               to
               be
               the
               authors
               of
               Vniversities
               and
               Colledges
               :
               For
               they
               taught
               the
               grounds
               of
               Religion
               ,
               not
               by
               Sermons
               and
               Homilies
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               by
               catecheticall
               doctrine
               to
               the
               learned
               
               in
               the
               schooles
               .
               
               This
               Clemens
               esteemed
               too
               much
               of
               tradition
               ,
               like
               as
               Papias
               did
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               spake
               in
               the
               former
               Centurie
               ,
               whereby
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               he
               fell
               into
               many
               strange
               &
               absurd
               opinions
               ,
               directly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               written
               word
               of
               God
               :
               affirming
               that
               after
               our
               calling
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               possibly
               God
               may
               grant
               to
               them
               that
               haue
               sinned
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               if
               we
               sin
               ofter
               then
               once
               or
               twise
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               renuing
               by
               repentance
               ,
               or
               pardon
               for
               sin
               ,
               
               but
               a
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               iudgement
               .
               And
               in
               his
               4.
               booke
               of
               Strom.
               as
               it
               were
               forgetting
               his
               own
               rigorous
               sentence
               against
               those
               who
               sinne
               ofter
               then
               once
               or
               twise
               after
               their
               illumination
               with
               the
               light
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               whether
               here
               or
               els-where
               (
               viz.
               creatures
               do
               repent
               )
               no
               place
               is
               void
               of
               the
               mercy
               of
               God.
               In
               which
               words
               he
               would
               insinuate
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               repent
               either
               in
               this
               world
               or
               els-where
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               )
               may
               possibly
               obtaine
               fauour
               at
               Gods
               hand
               :
               nothing
               can
               be
               written
               more
               repugnant
               both
               to
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               his
               own
               forementioned
               opinion
               .
               Many
               other
               worthy
               Preachers
               and
               learned
               men
               flourished
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               whose
               names
               of
               purpose
               are
               pretermitted
               .
               In
               Athens
               ,
               
                 Publius
                 &
                 Athenagoras
              
               :
               In
               Corinth
               ,
               
                 Primus
                 ,
                 Dionysius
              
               ,
               and
               Bacchilus
               :
               In
               the
               Isle
               of
               Candie
               ,
               Philippus
               and
               Pinytus
               :
               In
               Antiochia
               ,
               
                 Hieron
                 ,
                 Theophilus
              
               ,
               
               
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 Serapion
              
               .
               In
               Ierusalem
               before
               the
               daies
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Adrian
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ierusalem
               were
               of
               the
               nation
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
               But
               after
               the
               daies
               of
               Adrian
               who
               banished
               the
               Iewes
               from
               their
               natiue
               soile
               ,
               Christian
               Preachers
               of
               other
               nations
               were
               Bishops
               in
               Ierusalem
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Marcus
                 ,
                 Cassianus
              
               ,
               
               
                 Publius
                 ,
                 Maximus
                 ,
                 Iulianus
                 ,
                 Capito
                 ,
                 Valens
                 ,
                 Dolichianus
                 ,
                 Narcissus
              
               :
               the
               most
               part
               of
               all
               these
               liued
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               but
               Narcissus
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               are
               knowne
               to
               haue
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Seuerus
               the
               fift
               persecuter
               ,
               and
               some
               space
               after
               him
               .
               
               But
               to
               write
               of
               all
               other
               worthy
               Preachers
               &
               Doctours
               in
               particular
               ,
               it
               were
               an
               infinite
               labour
               ,
               and
               far
               surmounting
               the
               abilitie
               of
               these
               ecclesiastick
               Writers
               ,
               who
               wrote
               in
               ancicient
               times
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               our
               abilitie
               who
               liue
               in
               a
               latter
               age
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               TO
               Victor
               succeeded
               Zephyrinus
               the
               14.
               
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               liued
               in
               that
               charge
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               seauen
               moneths
               ,
               ten
               dayes
               .
               Eusebius
               attributeth
               vnto
               him
               18.
               yeeres
               ,
               so
               vncertaine
               is
               the
               computation
               of
               the
               yeeres
               of
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
               Eusebius
               writeth
               nothing
               of
               his
               decretall
               Epistles
               ,
               and
               these
               that
               are
               forged
               by
               late
               Writers
               are
               foolish
               and
               ridiculous
               .
               Consecration
               of
               the
               holy
               cup
               to
               be
               in
               a
               vessell
               of
               glasse
               onely
               .
               A
               Bishop
               to
               be
               accused
               before
               honest
               Iudges
               ,
               twelue
               in
               number
               ,
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               himselfe
               shall
               chuse
               if
               need
               be
               .
               Honest
               and
               vnspotted
               witnesses
               to
               be
               heard
               in
               this
               cause
               no
               fewer
               then
               72.
               conforme
               and
               aboue
               the
               number
               of
               those
               70.
               
               Disciples
               whom
               Christ
               adioyned
               as
               fellow-labourers
               in
               Preaching
               with
               his
               Apostles
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               that
               no
               definitiue
               sentence
               should
               be
               pronounced
               against
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               his
               cause
               were
               heard
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Rome
               .
               This
               is
               but
               a
               mocking
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               attribute
               such
               smelling
               pride
               ,
               such
               vnaccustomed
               formes
               of
               Iudicatory
               ,
               such
               defencing
               armour
               fencing
               &
               guarding
               vnrighteous
               men
               against
               iust
               deserued
               punishment
               ,
               to
               the
               simplicitie
               of
               an
               ancient
               Church
               ,
               humbled
               vnder
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               fighting
               vnder
               the
               yoke
               of
               heauie
               and
               long-lasting
               afflictions
               .
               These
               false
               and
               forged
               decretall
               Epistles
               ,
               altogether
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               who
               liued
               before
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               
               will
               procure
               one
               day
               a
               decree
               &
               sentence
               of
               wrath
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               haue
               giuen
               out
               new
               intended
               lies
               ,
               vnder
               the
               names
               of
               ancient
               and
               holy
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               The
               canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               (
               albeit
               a
               booke
               falsely
               attributed
               to
               the
               Apostles
               )
               doe
               agree
               better
               with
               Scripture
               ,
               then
               
               the
               constitution
               of
               Zephyrinus
               ;
               for
               the
               scripture
               saith
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               ,
               euery
               word
               shall
               be
               confirmed
               .
               
               The
               canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               say
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Let
               not
               an
               Heretique
               be
               admitted
               to
               beare
               witnes
               against
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               neither
               yet
               one
               witnesse
               onely
               ,
               albeit
               ,
               he
               be
               faithfull
               :
               
               because
               that
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               ,
               euery
               word
               shall
               be
               confirmed
               .
               The
               writer
               of
               the
               canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               had
               some
               remembrance
               of
               the
               words
               of
               Scripture
               :
               but
               the
               forger
               of
               the
               decretall
               Epistles
               of
               Zephyrinus
               is
               like
               vnto
               a
               ship-man
               ,
               who
               hath
               hoised
               vp
               his
               saile
               and
               aduanced
               his
               ship
               so
               far
               into
               the
               sea
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               lost
               the
               sight
               of
               land
               and
               townes
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 Provehimur
                 Pelago
                 ,
                 terraque
                 vrbésque
                 recedunt
                 .
              
               Surely
               this
               lying
               fellow
               ,
               who
               euer
               he
               hath
               bin
               ,
               that
               hath
               written
               this
               supposititious
               decretall
               Epistle
               of
               Zephyrinus
               ,
               he
               hath
               hoised
               vp
               his
               saile
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               bent
               to
               lie
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               lost
               both
               sight
               &
               remembrance
               of
               the
               words
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Callistus
               the
               15.
               
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               continued
               in
               his
               charge
               fiue
               yeeres
               .
               Platina
               saith
               6.
               yeeres
               ,
               10.
               moneths
               ,
               10.
               dayes
               .
               The
               fable
               of
               Pope
               Damasus
               ,
               who
               affirmeth
               that
               Callistus
               builded
               a
               Church
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               beyond
               Tyber
               ,
               is
               reiected
               by
               Platina
               himselfe
               ,
               because
               the
               hystorie
               of
               the
               time
               cleerely
               prooueth
               ,
               
               that
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Seuerus
               ,
               and
               his
               sonnes
               ,
               the
               conuentions
               of
               the
               Christians
               could
               not
               haue
               beene
               in
               magnificke
               temples
               ,
               but
               rather
               in
               obscure
               chappels
               ,
               or
               subterraneall
               places
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               multiplied
               number
               of
               lies
               written
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               liued
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               and
               the
               decretall
               Epistles
               falsly
               attributed
               vnto
               them
               ,
               plainly
               proue
               ,
               that
               the
               garment
               of
               antiquitie
               ,
               vnder
               the
               lap
               whereof
               Papists
               would
               so
               gladly
               lurke
               ,
               is
               altogether
               wanting
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Vrbanus
               1.
               was
               the
               16.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               
               He
               continued
               in
               his
               office
               8.
               yeeres
               .
               Platina
               4.
               yeeres
               ,
               10.
               moneths
               ,
               12.
               dayes
               .
               Of
               his
               martyrdome
               Eusebius
               maketh
               no
               mention
               .
               Others
               who
               record
               his
               martyrdome
               ,
               are
               not
               certaine
               in
               what
               Emperours
               dayes
               he
               was
               martyred
               .
            
             
             
               I
               proceede
               to
               his
               successour
               Pontianus
               the
               17.
               
               B.
               of
               Rome
               .
               He
               continued
               in
               his
               charge
               9.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               5.
               months
               ,
               2.
               dayes
               .
               Euseb
               .
               saith
               6.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               banished
               to
               the
               Isle
               Sardinia
               where
               he
               died
               .
               Of
               the
               two
               decretall
               epistles
               ascribed
               vnto
               him
               ,
               the
               second
               is
               general
               written
               to
               al
               men
               who
               feare
               and
               loue
               God
               ,
               &
               the
               very
               first
               words
               of
               it
               proue
               it
               to
               be
               false
               &
               forged
               :
               
                 Pontianus
                 sanct●
                 &
                 uniuersal●s
                 Ecclesia
                 Episcopus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Pontianus
               B.
               of
               the
               holy
               vniuersal
               Church
               ,
               to
               al
               them
               who
               feare
               &
               loue
               God
               ,
               
               wisheth
               welfare
               .
               Such
               magnificke
               stiles
               as
               these
               were
               not
               as
               yet
               in
               vse
               ,
               &
               when
               they
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               afterward
               ,
               they
               were
               giuen
               by
               persons
               who
               admired
               the
               vertues
               of
               some
               singular
               and
               rare
               men
               ,
               such
               as
               Cyprian
               and
               Athanasius
               and
               Eusebius
               :
               but
               no
               man
               did
               vsurpe
               such
               proud
               &
               arrogant
               ti
               tles
               of
               dignitie
               in
               his
               owne
               writings
               directed
               to
               other
               Christians
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               learned
               reject
               this
               epistle
               as
               composed
               by
               some
               late
               vnlearned
               and
               flattering
               fellow
               .
               After
               Pontianus
               succeeded
               Anterus
               the
               18.
               
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               Eusebius
               assigned
               but
               one
               month
               of
               continuance
               in
               his
               ministrie
               :
               Damasus
               assigneth
               to
               him
               12.
               yeeres
               :
               Platina
               11.
               yeeres
               ,
               1.
               month
               ,
               12.
               dayes
               :
               and
               this
               diuersitie
               of
               counting
               cannot
               be
               reconciled
               .
               
               Next
               to
               Anterus
               succeeded
               Fabianus
               the
               19.
               
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               vpon
               whose
               head
               a
               doue
               lighted
               when
               the
               people
               were
               consulting
               concerning
               the
               election
               of
               a
               B.
               therefore
               with
               full
               consent
               of
               the
               whole
               cōgregation
               he
               was
               declared
               to
               be
               their
               B.
               The
               people
               at
               this
               time
               were
               so
               farre
               from
               being
               secluded
               frō
               giuing
               their
               consent
               to
               the
               election
               of
               him
               who
               should
               be
               ordained
               their
               Pastour
               ,
               that
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               had
               the
               sway
               in
               the
               election
               of
               Pastours
               ,
               Func
               .
               Chron
               ,
               &
               Commentar
               .
               
               He
               suffered
               martyrdom
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Decius
               the
               7.
               great
               persecuter
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               continued
               in
               his
               office
               14.
               yeeres
               ,
               11.
               months
               ,
               11.
               daies
               :
               Many
               constitutions
               made
               by
               him
               are
               cited
               by
               Gratianus
               and
               inserted
               Tom
               1.
               
               Concil
               .
               
               One
               of
               them
               I
               cannot
               passe
               by
               .
               
                 We
                 constitute
                 that
                 vpon
                 euery
                 Lords
                 day
                 the
                 oblation
                 of
                 the
                 altar
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 euery
                 man
                 &
                 woman
                 both
                 of
                 bread
                 &
                 wine
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 oblations
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 deliuered
                 frō
                 the
                 heapes
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               First
               marke
               in
               this
               constitution
               that
               the
               bread
               and
               
               wine
               which
               the
               people
               brought
               with
               them
               vpon
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               for
               the
               ministration
               of
               the
               holy
               communion
               is
               called
               the
               oblation
               of
               the
               altar
               ,
               the
               table
               whereupon
               the
               bread
               and
               wine
               were
               laide
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               alter
               :
               the
               bread
               and
               the
               wine
               are
               called
               the
               offering
               or
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               because
               part
               of
               it
               was
               distributed
               in
               the
               holy
               communion
               ,
               to
               keepe
               a
               memoriall
               of
               the
               Lords
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               was
               giuen
               to
               the
               sustentation
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               also
               it
               was
               called
               a
               sacrifice
               as
               ●he
               scripture
               speaketh
               ,
               
               
                 To
                 do
                 good
                 &
                 to
                 distribute
                 forget
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 .
              
               The
               last
               part
               of
               the
               decreet
               is
               blasphemous
               and
               falsly
               attributed
               to
               Fabian
               :
               because
               the
               sinnes
               of
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               who
               beleeue
               and
               repent
               ,
               are
               forgiuen
               onely
               for
               the
               merite
               of
               that
               bloodie
               sacrifice
               which
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               offered
               vpon
               the
               Crosse
               for
               our
               sins
               .
               But
               our
               furnishing
               of
               elements
               to
               the
               cōmunion
               ,
               &
               sustentation
               of
               the
               poore
               cannot
               merite
               forgiuenes
               of
               sins
               .
            
             
               The
               successour
               of
               Fabianus
               was
               Cornelius
               the
               20.
               
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               He
               had
               a
               great
               strife
               against
               Nouatus
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               He
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               of
               60.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               besides
               Elders
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               heresie
               of
               Nouatus
               was
               condemned
               :
               and
               the
               Nouatians
               were
               separated
               from
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Cornelius
               was
               bāished
               from
               Rome
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Decius
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               a
               towne
               in
               Hetruria
               called
               Centum-cellae
               where
               hee
               had
               great
               comfort
               by
               the
               mutuall
               letters
               that
               passed
               betweene
               him
               and
               Cyprian
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               .
               When
               the
               Emperour
               got
               knowledge
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               Cornelius
               ,
               and
               accused
               him
               as
               a
               man
               who
               not
               onely
               despised
               the
               worshipping
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               &
               was
               disobedient
               to
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               he
               was
               a
               trafficker
               against
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               empire
               by
               receiuing
               and
               sending
               letters
               beyond
               sea
               .
               Cornelius
               answered
               that
               he
               wrote
               matters
               pertaining
               to
               Christ
               ,
               &
               the
               saluation
               of
               mens
               soules
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               matters
               belonging
               to
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               empire
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Emperour
               Decius
               commanded
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               scourged
               with
               plumbats
               (
               this
               was
               a
               sort
               of
               grieuous
               whip
               )
               and
               afterward
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               led
               to
               the
               Temple
               of
               Mars
               with
               commandement
               to
               put
               him
               to
               
               death
               ,
               
               if
               he
               refused
               to
               worship
               the
               image
               of
               Mars
               .
               Thus
               was
               Cornelius
               beheaded
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               gouerned
               .
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               3.
               daies
               .
               Or
               as
               Eusebius
               writeth
               ,
               3.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               Lucius
               the
               21.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               was
               successour
               to
               Cornelius
               ,
               &
               continued
               in
               the
               gouernement
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               3.
               yeeres
               ,
               3.
               months
               ,
               3.
               daies
               ,
               
                 Platin.
                 Euseb.
              
               8.
               months
               ,
               lib.
               7.
               cap.
               2.
               
               One
               decretall
               epistle
               is
               assigned
               vnto
               him
               ,
               written
               vnto
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               France
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               
               wherein
               hee
               braggeth
               that
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               cannot
               erre
               in
               matter
               of
               faith
               :
               but
               the
               ineptitude
               of
               a
               barbarous
               Latine
               stile
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Epistle
               is
               dited
               ,
               declareth
               it
               hath
               beene
               written
               by
               an
               vnlearned
               Asse
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Lucius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Stephanus
               22.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ruled
               that
               Church
               2
               yeeres
               Platin.
               7.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               5.
               months
               ,
               2.
               dayes
               .
               He
               was
               greatly
               commoued
               against
               Cyprian
               B.
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               because
               that
               by
               his
               opinion
               of
               rebaptizing
               those
               who
               were
               baptized
               by
               Heretikes
               ,
               
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               was
               perturbed
               and
               rent
               ,
               Platina
               writeth
               that
               Cyprian
               before
               his
               martyrdome
               forsooke
               his
               opinion
               of
               rebaptizing
               and
               was
               content
               by
               imposition
               of
               hands
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               to
               receiue
               such
               as
               had
               beene
               baptized
               by
               Heretikes
               .
               The
               constitution
               concerning
               consecrated
               garments
               that
               men
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               should
               weare
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               lest
               they
               incurre
               the
               like
               punishment
               with
               Baltasar
               ,
               
               who
               abused
               the
               holy
               vessels
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               is
               not
               judiciously
               attributed
               by
               Platina
               vnto
               this
               B.
               Stephanus
               :
               because
               the
               ordinance
               smelleth
               rather
               of
               Iudaisme
               then
               of
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               subioyned
               to
               the
               constitution
               is
               altogether
               impertinent
               .
               It
               was
               sacriledge
               indeed
               and
               a
               proud
               contempt
               of
               God
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Baltasar
               ,
               to
               drinke
               common
               wine
               with
               his
               harlots
               in
               the
               vessels
               of
               gold
               dedicated
               to
               the
               holy
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               an
               holy
               preacher
               to
               walke
               in
               the
               same
               apparell
               in
               the
               streete
               wherein
               he
               preached
               and
               ministred
               the
               communion
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               sinne
               nor
               a
               thing
               forbidden
               by
               any
               Apostolike
               precept
               .
               But
               Platina
               is
               dreaming
               when
               he
               ascribeth
               such
               sriuolous
               constitutions
               to
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               preparing
               himselfe
               for
               death
               :
               for
               Platina
               supposeth
               
               that
               he
               was
               martyred
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Galliexus
               .
               Let
               the
               reader
               marke
               vpon
               what
               sandy
               ground
               of
               friuolous
               constitutions
               (
               and
               falsely
               alledged
               )
               Popish
               faith
               is
               grounded
               .
               The
               decree
               of
               Stephanus
               concerning
               marriage
               ,
               
               bearing
               that
               the
               Priests
               ,
               Deacons
               ,
               &
               Subdeacons
               ,
               of
               the
               Oriental
               Church
               were
               coupled
               in
               matrimonie
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               no
               person
               in
               a
               spiritual
               office
               from
               the
               Bishop
               to
               the
               Subdeacon
               had
               libertie
               to
               marrie
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               assuredly
               false
               ,
               the
               Orientall
               Church
               hath
               a
               great
               commendation
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               be
               wiser
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               lay
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               ordinances
               of
               men
               vpon
               the
               consciences
               of
               their
               Church-men
               :
               but
               prohibition
               of
               marriage
               (
               which
               I
               haue
               prooued
               to
               be
               a
               doctrine
               of
               deuils
               )
               cannot
               be
               referred
               to
               so
               ancient
               a
               beginning
               .
            
             
               The
               Romane
               church
               desirous
               to
               be
               masked
               with
               a
               shewe
               of
               antiquitie
               ,
               they
               haue
               attributed
               Canons
               to
               the
               Apostles
               which
               are
               not
               found
               in
               their
               writings
               .
               Yet
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               the
               forgers
               of
               these
               canons
               to
               be
               found
               the
               principall
               impugners
               and
               transgressers
               of
               them
               ,
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 A
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 elder
                 ,
                 or
                 deacon
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 pretence
                 of
                 religion
                 putteth
                 away
                 his
                 owne
                 wife
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 cast
                 her
                 off
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 excommunicated
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 perseuere
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 deposed
                 .
              
               How
               can
               this
               constitution
               of
               Stephanus
               agree
               with
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ?
               Heere
               I
               appeale
               to
               the
               consciences
               of
               honest
               and
               vpright
               men
               if
               they
               finde
               not
               that
               the
               lie
               is
               not
               onely
               repugnant
               vnto
               the
               veritie
               ,
               but
               also
               vnto
               it selfe
               .
               The
               supposititious
               Canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               the
               supposititious
               constitutions
               of
               Stephanus
               cannot
               both
               consist
               .
               I
               know
               what
               they
               answere
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Apostles
               speake
               of
               those
               Bishops
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               who
               had
               wiues
               when
               they
               were
               admitted
               to
               ecclesiasticall
               offices
               ,
               these
               should
               not
               put
               away
               their
               wiues
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               religion
               :
               but
               concerning
               others
               who
               were
               vnmarried
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               admission
               the
               25.
               
               Canon
               declareth
               otherwise
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               vnmarried
               men
               who
               are
               promoted
               to
               the
               clergie
               ,
               we
               command
               that
               if
               they
               please
               they
               shall
               marrie
               ,
               but
               onely
               readers
               and
               singers
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               shall
               haue
               this
               priuiledge
               .
               It
               is
               an
               vnsufferable
               thing
               to
               heare
               such
               leuitie
               and
               inconstancie
               imputed
               to
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               that
               they
               debarred
               no
               man
               from
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Elder
               or
               Deacon
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               married
               man.
               O
               but
               if
               any
               man
               enter
               vnmarried
               to
               be
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               Elder
               ,
               or
               Deacon
               ,
               then
               hee
               must
               not
               marrie
               .
               If
               marriage
               had
               beene
               an
               vncleane
               thing
               it
               might
               haue
               debarred
               men
               from
               entering
               into
               holy
               offices
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               a
               cleane
               thing
               ,
               it
               cannot
               exclude
               them
               after
               they
               haue
               entred
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               decreet
               alledged
               out
               of
               Gratian
               ,
               dist
               .
               79.
               
               
                 Oporrebat
                 ut
                 haec
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               by
               the
               constitution
               of
               Peter
               and
               his
               successors
               it
               was
               ordained
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Cardinall
               Elders
               or
               Deacons
               should
               be
               consecrated
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               &
               no
               other
               .
               Such
               stiles
               of
               preheminence
               are
               vnknown
               to
               scripture
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               antiquitie
               of
               this
               time
               .
               Xistus
               or
               Sixtus
               the
               2.
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               number
               the
               23.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               succeeded
               to
               Stephanus
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               10.
               months
               ,
               23.
               dayes
               .
               
               And
               Func
               .
               Chron
               ,
               11.
               yeeres
               ,
               such
               vncertaintie
               is
               in
               counting
               the
               yeeres
               of
               their
               administration
               .
               The
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               through
               the
               vehemencie
               of
               persecution
               was
               vacant
               without
               a
               successour
               1.
               yeere
               11.
               months
               ,
               15.
               dayes
               ,
               as
               Damasus
               granteth
               ,
               and
               Onuphrius
               the
               corrector
               of
               Platina
               cannot
               denie
               .
               
               If
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               be
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               Church
               headlesse
               almost
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               To
               Xistus
               2
               succeeded
               Dionysius
               24.
               
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               his
               ministration
               9.
               yeeres
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               computation
               of
               
                 Eusebius
                 .
                 Damasus
              
               assigneth
               vnto
               him
               6.
               yeeres
               &
               2.
               months
               ,
               Marianus
               6.
               yeeres
               and
               5.
               months
               :
               such
               certaintie
               is
               in
               the
               cheife
               and
               principall
               ground
               of
               the
               Romane
               faith
               ,
               concerning
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishops
               ,
               that
               scarse
               two
               writers
               doe
               agree
               in
               one
               minde
               concerning
               the
               time
               of
               their
               succession
               .
            
             
               To
               Dionysius
               succeeded
               Felix
               1.
               the
               25.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               and
               gouerned
               5.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Aurelian
               
               the
               9.
               persecuter
               ,
               
               and
               obtained
               the
               honour
               of
               martyrdome
               .
               In
               the
               three
               supposititious
               decretall
               epistles
               assigned
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               second
               epistle
               written
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Prouinces
               of
               France
               ,
               very
               sollicitously
               careth
               for
               Bishops
               that
               they
               be
               not
               accused
               by
               secular
               men
               ,
               but
               with
               so
               many
               caueats
               ,
               as
               in
               effect
               exempteth
               them
               from
               all
               accusation
               .
               The
               language
               wherin
               the
               epistle
               is
               indited
               ,
               cannot
               agree
               with
               the
               ornat
               stile
               of
               the
               Latin
               tongue
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               Romane
               borne
               ,
               as
               ,
               Platina
               writeth
               .
               
                 Post
                 quam
                 ipse
                 ab
                 ●s
                 charitativè
                 conventus
                 fuerit
                 .
                 Ad
                 summos
                 primates
                 causa
                 ejus
                 canonicè
                 defertur
                 .
                 Conciliū
                 regulariter
                 convocare
                 debebunt
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               The
               Galilean
               language
               manifested
               not
               more
               euidently
               that
               Peter
               was
               a
               man
               of
               Galile
               :
               then
               the
               first
               of
               these
               3.
               phrases
               manifesteth
               that
               the
               foresaid
               epistle
               was
               compiled
               in
               a
               time
               of
               great
               barbaritie
               .
               
            
             
               
               Eutychianus
               the
               26.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               followed
               after
               Felix
               1.
               
               Heē
               continued
               scarce
               ten
               months
               in
               his
               ministrie
               .
            
             
               Caius
               the
               27.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               succeeded
               to
               Eutychianus
               and
               continued
               15.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               and
               lurked
               for
               a
               time
               in
               subterraneall
               places
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               was
               found
               out
               by
               the
               persecuters
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               brother
               Gabinius
               and
               his
               brothers
               daughter
               Susanna
               suffered
               martyrdome
               .
               
               Here
               it
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               that
               many
               martyrs
               died
               before
               the
               edict
               of
               horrible
               persecution
               was
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               19.
               yeere
               of
               Dioclesians
               raigne
               .
               For
               Marcellinus
               succeeded
               to
               Caius
               ,
               
               Anno
               298.
               but
               the
               cruell
               edicts
               of
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               were
               not
               set
               forth
               before
               the
               308.
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord.
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               euidently
               ,
               that
               many
               Christians
               were
               put
               to
               death
               before
               the
               edicts
               of
               horrible
               persecution
               were
               renued
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Dioclesian
               .
               So
               hard
               was
               the
               outward
               estate
               of
               Christians
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               put
               to
               death
               vpon
               the
               warrant
               of
               the
               edicts
               of
               Valerian
               and
               Aurelian
               ,
               before
               the
               edicts
               of
               Dioclesian
               and
               Maximian
               came
               forth
               .
               To
               Caius
               is
               attributed
               the
               constitution
               of
               ecclesiastical
               orders
               and
               degrees
               ,
               by
               which
               men
               must
               mount
               vp
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Bishop
               .
               
               First
               he
               must
               be
               Ostiarius
               ,
               next
               Lector
               ,
               3.
               
               Exorcista
               ,
               4.
               
               Acoluthus
               5.
               
               Subdiaconus
               ,
               6.
               
               Diaconus
               ,
               7.
               
               Presbyter
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               Episcopus
               .
            
             
             
               This
               order
               of
               ascending
               by
               degrees
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Bishop
               is
               confidently
               referred
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Beatus
                 qui
                 non
                 credit
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               happie
               is
               he
               who
               beleeueth
               it
               not
               .
               
               Like
               as
               within
               scripture
               there
               is
               no
               lie
               ,
               so
               likewise
               without
               scripture
               there
               is
               no
               truth
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               ,
               ordering
               of
               maners
               ,
               and
               appointing
               of
               ecclesiastical
               offices
               ,
               all
               that
               is
               necessarie
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               written
               Word
               of
               God.
               But
               now
               to
               performe
               a
               part
               of
               that
               which
               I
               promised
               in
               the
               end
               of
               my
               treatise
               of
               Antiquitie
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               euēry
               man
               see
               what
               vnlearned
               Asses
               they
               haue
               been
               who
               haue
               set
               foorth
               the
               fained
               .
               decretall
               epistles
               of
               the
               fathers
               of
               this
               age
               .
               In
               the
               epistle
               written
               by
               Caius
               to
               the
               Bishop
               Felix
               aboue-mentioned
               ,
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 dignitie
                 so
                 euer
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 delate
                 such
                 persons
              
               (
               viz.
               Bishops
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               Deacons
               )
               
                 for
                 faultes
                 that
                 cannot
                 bee
                 proued
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 vnderstand
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 authoritie
                 of
                 this
                 constitution
                 hee
                 shall
                 be
                 counted
                 infamous
                 .
              
               This
               constitution
               hath
               three
               parts
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               no
               ecclesiasticall
               
               1
               person
               should
               be
               accused
               before
               a
               secular
               Iudge
               .
               Secondly
               if
               
               any
               accusation
               be
               intended
               against
               Bishop
               ,
               Elder
               ,
               or
               Deacon
               ,
               
               it
               should
               be
               qualified
               by
               sufficient
               probation
               .
               Thirdly
               if
               the
               accuser
               succumbe
               in
               probation
               ,
               hee
               should
               be
               counted
               infamous
               how
               eminent
               so
               euer
               his
               dignitie
               and
               estate
               shall
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               compiler
               of
               this
               supposititious
               decretal
               epistle
               had
               no
               consideration
               of
               the
               time
               wherein
               Caius
               liued
               .
               It
               was
               a
               time
               of
               persecution
               ,
               Christian
               Bishops
               were
               continually
               drawne
               before
               secular
               Iudges
               ,
               &
               accused
               of
               odious
               crimes
               whereof
               they
               were
               most
               innocent
               :
               and
               Caius
               himselfe
               was
               compelled
               to
               lurke
               a
               long
               time
               in
               a
               subterraneall
               caue
               .
               At
               this
               time
               to
               bring
               in
               Caius
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               sitting
               in
               a
               throne
               ,
               commanding
               that
               no
               Bishop
               should
               be
               accused
               before
               a
               secular
               Iudge
               ,
               
               &c.
               what
               is
               this
               else
               but
               profusion
               of
               words
               without
               judgement
               and
               vnderstanding
               ?
               If
               this
               decretall
               epistle
               had
               beene
               attributed
               to
               Bonifacius
               8.
               
               Gregorius
               7.
               
               Alexander
               3.
               it
               had
               bin
               a
               more
               competent
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               constitution
               had
               seemed
               more
               probable
               to
               the
               reader
               .
               Moreouer
               the
               language
               is
               like
               vnto
               the
               matter
               it selfe
               .
               
                 Intelligat
                 jacturam
                 infamiae
                 se
                 sustinere
              
               ,
               in
               place
               of
               ,
               
                 jacturam
                 fam●
              
               .
            
             
             
               
               Marcellinus
               the
               28.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               succeeded
               to
               Caius
               and
               ruled
               9.
               yeeres
               :
               he
               fainted
               in
               time
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               idols
               ,
               but
               afterward
               hee
               repented
               as
               Peter
               did
               ,
               and
               gaue
               his
               life
               for
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Christ.
               He
               who
               accuseth
               himselfe
               ,
               closeth
               all
               other
               mens
               mouths
               from
               accusation
               of
               him
               :
               hee
               who
               truly
               repenteth
               ,
               by
               his
               repentance
               is
               restored
               to
               all
               the
               dignities
               of
               the
               children
               of
               God
               which
               were
               lost
               by
               sinne
               :
               hee
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               he
               whose
               body
               lacked
               the
               honour
               of
               buriall
               for
               the
               space
               of
               30.
               dayes
               ,
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Christ
               onely
               (
               I
               say
               )
               his
               name
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               reuerent
               remembrance
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               not
               fallen
               .
            
             
               After
               Marcellinus
               succeeded
               Marcellus
               the
               29.
               
               B.
               of
               Rome
               who
               continued
               in
               that
               Ministration
               5.
               yeere
               .
               
               6.
               months
               21.
               dayes
               .
               He
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Maxentius
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               enclosed
               into
               a
               filthie
               stable
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               lacking
               the
               salubritie
               of
               wholsome
               aire
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               destroyed
               with
               the
               filth
               &
               stinke
               of
               the
               dung
               of
               beast
               :
               which
               thing
               also
               came
               to
               passe
               indeed
               ,
               for
               he
               died
               in
               the
               stable
               .
               This
               holy
               martyr
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               liued
               ,
               he
               made
               the
               stable
               lik●
               vnto
               a
               sanctuarie
               :
               for
               he
               neuer
               intermitted
               the
               holy
               exercises
               of
               prayer
               ,
               &
               fasting
               :
               and
               the
               church
               when
               peace
               was
               granted
               to
               them
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               builded
               a
               temple
               in
               that
               same
               place
               where
               the
               stable
               had
               beene
               ,
               
               wherein
               Marcellus
               died
               .
               The
               name
               of
               Marcellus
               is
               pretermitted
               by
               Eusebius
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Marcellus
               succeeded
               Eusebius
               the
               30.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               and
               continued
               6
               yeeres
               ,
               1.
               month
               ,
               3.
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Platina
               writeth
               that
               Helena
               the
               mother
               of
               Constantine
               found
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ.
               But
               Onuphrius
               himselfe
               is
               compelled
               to
               grant
               that
               both
               Damasus
               and
               Platina
               erred
               in
               that
               narration
               ,
               because
               Constantine
               at
               this
               time
               had
               no
               dominion
               in
               Syria
               ,
               
               neither
               was
               he
               as
               yet
               conuerted
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ.
               But
               the
               tyrant
               Maximinus
               with
               great
               crueltie
               oppressed
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               boundes
               of
               Syria
               and
               Iudea
               .
               And
               therefore
               such
               as
               read
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               primitiue
               Church
               ,
               let
               them
               read
               with
               judgement
               :
               because
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               erre
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               giue
               such
               vndoubted
               credit
               to
               ecclesiasticall
               writers
               as
               he
               giueth
               to
               sacred
               scripture
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               other
               Preachers
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               TErtullian
               a
               learned
               Preacher
               of
               the
               African
               Province
               ,
               
               &
               of
               the
               citie
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               quick
               &
               pregnant
               wit
               ,
               flourished
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Severus
               ,
               the
               fift
               persecuter
               .
               When
               hee
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               was
               not
               free
               of
               the
               envie
               and
               reproaches
               of
               the
               clergie
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               and
               mooved
               with
               anger
               ,
               hee
               declined
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               heretique
               Montanus
               ,
               and
               wrote
               books
               against
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               volumes
               following
               ,
               
                 De
                 pudicitia
                 ,
                 De
                 persecutione
                 ,
                 De
                 i●iuni●s
                 ,
                 De
                 monogamia
                 ,
                 De
                 exsasi
                 ,
                 lib.
              
               6.
               and
               his
               seventh
               booke
               against
               Apollonius
               .
            
             
               This
               lamentable
               defection
               of
               Tertullian
               ,
               may
               bee
               an
               example
               to
               all
               men
               of
               great
               vnderstanding
               and
               excellent
               learning
               ,
               not
               to
               bee
               puft
               vp
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               high
               minded
               ,
               lest
               they
               fall
               into
               the
               snare
               of
               the
               divell
               .
               For
               Tertullian
               wrote
               learned
               apologies
               for
               the
               Christians
               ,
               
               and
               mightily
               confuted
               the
               errour
               of
               Marcion
               :
               notwithstanding
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               hee
               was
               high
               minded
               ,
               and
               ioyned
               himselfe
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               Montanus
               .
               If
               hee
               had
               kept
               himselfe
               free
               of
               this
               foule
               spot
               ,
               hee
               was
               worthie
               for
               his
               gifts
               to
               haue
               beene
               counted
               amongst
               the
               most
               famous
               Doctors
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               after
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               Origen
               the
               sonne
               of
               Leonides
               an
               Egyptian
               ,
               
               was
               a
               young
               man
               of
               seventeene
               yeeres
               of
               age
               ,
               when
               his
               father
               was
               martyred
               ,
               in
               the
               persecution
               of
               Severus
               .
               His
               wit
               was
               so
               pregnant
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               and
               so
               capable
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               instruction
               ,
               that
               his
               father
               would
               often
               vncover
               his
               brest
               when
               hee
               was
               a
               sleepe
               ,
               
               and
               kisse
               it
               ,
               giving
               thankes
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               him
               father
               of
               so
               happy
               a
               sonne
               .
               After
               his
               fathers
               death
               ,
               hee
               sustayned
               himselfe
               ,
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               six
               brethren
               by
               keeping
               a
               Schoole
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               fathers
               goods
               was
               confiscate
               ,
               for
               his
               confession
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               When
               Origen
               had
               spent
               his
               young
               age
               ,
               the
               description
               
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               in
               Greeke
               saith
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               in
               his
               mid-age
               ,
               the
               Churches
               of
               Achaia
               vexed
               with
               heretiques
               ,
               sent
               for
               him
               :
               and
               as
               hee
               was
               vpon
               his
               iourney
               to
               Athens
               ,
               hee
               went
               through
               Palestina
               ,
               and
               was
               ordained
               to
               be
               a
               Presbyter
               or
               Priest
               ,
               by
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               Theoctistus
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               .
               This
               fact
               offended
               Demetrius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               so
               highly
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               full
               of
               rage
               against
               Origen
               :
               and
               wherefore
               ?
               because
               he
               being
               a
               man
               of
               Alexandria
               received
               ordination
               to
               an
               Ecclesiasticall
               office
               ,
               from
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               Caesarea
               .
            
             
               
               When
               Bishops
               become
               serious
               in
               trifling
               matters
               ,
               and
               haue
               a
               greater
               regarde
               to
               their
               owne
               glory
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               then
               that
               may
               bee
               spoken
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               Ierome
               writeth
               of
               
                 Demetrius
                 ,
                 Qui
                 tanta
                 in
                 eum
                 debacchatus
                 est
                 insania
                 ,
                 vt
                 per
                 totum
                 mundum
                 super
                 eius
                 nomine
                 scriberet
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Hee
               was
               so
               full
               of
               rage
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               replenished
               the
               world
               with
               writings
               mentioning
               the
               name
               of
               Origen
               .
               But
               consider
               what
               fault
               was
               in
               Origen
               ,
               who
               was
               craving
               no
               ordination
               :
               And
               what
               fault
               was
               in
               Alexander
               and
               Theoctistus
               ,
               men
               whose
               names
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               everlasting
               remembrance
               .
               They
               did
               nothing
               of
               intention
               to
               grieue
               the
               heart
               of
               Demetrius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               but
               onely
               being
               carefull
               of
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               strengthen
               the
               hands
               of
               Origen
               ,
               against
               the
               heretickes
               of
               Achaia
               ,
               by
               conferring
               vnto
               him
               ,
               the
               calling
               of
               a
               Presbyter
               .
               No
               man
               can
               iustly
               offend
               against
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               cast
               in
               this
               sentence
               ,
               as
               a
               common
               admonition
               to
               all
               Preachers
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Let
               vs
               not
               bee
               ouer
               serious
               in
               ridiculous
               matters
               .
               The
               name
               of
               Origen
               was
               so
               famous
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Achaia
               ,
               sollicited
               him
               to
               come
               to
               their
               bounds
               for
               stopping
               the
               mouthes
               of
               Heretickes
               ,
               but
               also
               hee
               was
               sent
               for
               at
               two
               diverse
               times
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Councels
               convened
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               against
               heretickes
               .
               Some
               Heretickes
               afffirmed
               that
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               perish
               with
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               are
               raised
               vp
               againe
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               
               with
               the
               bodies
               ,
               whom
               Origen
               mightily
               refuted
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               hee
               
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               in
               Arabia
               ,
               gathered
               against
               Berillus
               Bishop
               of
               Bostra
               ,
               who
               denyed
               that
               Christ
               was
               existent
               before
               his
               manifestation
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               travelles
               of
               
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Berillus
              
               was
               reclaimed
               and
               reduced
               to
               the
               true
               faith
               :
               therefore
               I
               reckon
               him
               not
               in
               the
               roll
               of
               heretickes
               .
               
               Firmilianus
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               invited
               Origen
               to
               come
               to
               Cappadocia
               ,
               where
               hee
               detained
               him
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Likewise
               Mammea
               the
               mother
               of
               Alexander
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               had
               him
               in
               reverent
               regard
               .
               Likewise
               hee
               wrote
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Philip
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               mother
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               Emperour
               that
               professed
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               
               Hee
               studied
               to
               bee
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Hebrew
               language
               ,
               farre
               contrary
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               his
               owne
               Nation
               :
               and
               hee
               conferred
               the
               Hebrew
               text
               with
               the
               Greeke
               translations
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               Septuagints
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               translations
               of
               Aquila
               ,
               
               Theodosion
               ,
               and
               Symmachus
               ,
               and
               he
               found
               out
               the
               fift
               ,
               sixt
               ,
               and
               seventh
               editions
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               these
               excellent
               gifts
               and
               renowned
               fame
               of
               Origen
               ,
               hee
               wanted
               not
               his
               owne
               grosse
               errours
               ,
               and
               foolish
               facts
               .
               In
               expounding
               of
               Scriptures
               ,
               he
               became
               a
               curious
               searcher
               out
               of
               allegories
               .
               Yet
               this
               father
               of
               allegories
               Origen
               ,
               mistooke
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               spoken
               of
               Eunuches
               ,
               
               
                 There
                 bee
                 some
                 chaste
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 made
                 themselues
                 chaste
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heauen
              
               :
               these
               words
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               spoken
               in
               an
               allegor●coll
               sense
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               in
               a
               simple
               and
               vnfigurate
               meaning
               ,
               
               and
               gelded
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               hee
               might
               liue
               without
               all
               suspition
               of
               vncleannesse
               .
               No
               learned
               man
               hath
               commended
               this
               fact
               of
               Origen
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               my
               reading
               can
               extend
               ,
               for
               if
               a
               man
               might
               lawfully
               dismember
               his
               own
               body
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               hee
               might
               liue
               chastely
               ,
               why
               might
               not
               a
               man
               in
               like
               manner
               cut
               off
               his
               owne
               hand
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               should
               not
               in
               hastie
               motion
               of
               anger
               kill
               his
               neighhour
               ?
               But
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               commandements
               of
               God
               is
               seated
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               more
               commended
               for
               voluntary
               subiection
               ,
               then
               for
               necessity
               of
               abstinence
               of
               committing
               evill
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               not
               an
               instument
               in
               the
               body
               able
               to
               commit
               transgression
               .
            
             
             
               Finally
               ,
               by
               seeking
               of
               divinity
               without
               the
               bounds
               of
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               true
               divinity
               ,
               he
               was
               entangled
               with
               foolish
               errors
               :
               concerning
               the
               creation
               of
               many
               worlds
               ,
               one
               succeeding
               to
               another
               :
               concerning
               the
               paines
               of
               divels
               and
               wicked
               men
               ,
               after
               long
               torments
               to
               be
               finished
               :
               and
               concerning
               the
               possibility
               of
               nature
               to
               keepe
               the
               whole
               law
               of
               God.
               For
               which
               opinions
               ,
               long
               after
               his
               death
               he
               was
               excommunicate
               in
               the
               fift
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               holden
               Anno
               ,
               551.
               
               Concerning
               his
               weakenesse
               in
               offering
               to
               Idols
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               suffer
               his
               chaste
               body
               to
               be
               abused
               ,
               I
               haue
               spoken
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               seventh
               persecution
               .
               Hee
               lived
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Gallus
               and
               Volusianus
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               69.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Tyrus
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               buried
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
               was
               an
               African
               ,
               borne
               in
               Carthage
               ,
               in
               his
               youth
               altogether
               given
               to
               the
               studie
               and
               practice
               of
               Magicall
               arts
               .
               His
               conversion
               was
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Cecilius
               ,
               a
               Preacher
               ,
               whose
               name
               after
               hee
               bare
               ,
               and
               through
               occasion
               of
               hearing
               the
               history
               of
               the
               prophet
               Ionah
               .
               
               After
               his
               conversion
               hee
               distributed
               all
               his
               substance
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               became
               first
               a
               Presbyter
               ,
               and
               afterward
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               .
               Hee
               was
               banished
               in
               the
               persecution
               of
               Decius
               ,
               and
               martyred
               vnder
               Valerian
               .
               The
               worthy
               D.
               
                 I.
                 Foxe
              
               thinketh
               that
               Nazianzen
               commendeth
               another
               Bishop
               of
               that
               same
               name
               borne
               in
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Bishop
               in
               Antiochia
               ,
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Dioclesian
               .
            
             
               This
               Cyprian
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               was
               a
               man
               full
               of
               loue
               ,
               a
               great
               comforter
               of
               Cornelius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               He
               suffered
               martyrdome
               ,
               as
               Ierom
               writeth
               ,
               that
               same
               day
               ,
               albeit
               not
               in
               the
               same
               yeere
               ,
               
               that
               Cornelius
               concluded
               his
               life
               by
               glorious
               martyrdome
               .
               Hee
               had
               great
               strife
               against
               two
               contrarie
               Sects
               ,
               viz.
               againsh
               Novatus
               ,
               who
               was
               excessiue
               rigorous
               against
               those
               who
               had
               fallen
               in
               time
               of
               persecution
               :
               and
               against
               Novatia●us
               and
               Felicissimus
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               contrary
               would
               haue
               had
               both
               Heretiques
               and
               Apostates
               received
               without
               all
               forme
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               discipline
               .
               
               He
               esteemed
               much
               of
               those
               who
               suffered
               rebuke
               for
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               :
               
               and
               hee
               sayd
               of
               the
               metall
               mynes
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               were
               condemned
               for
               Christs
               sake
               to
               worke
               in
               them
               ;
               that
               whereas
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               deliver
               gold
               ,
               
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               precious
               things
               vnto
               the
               world
               ;
               now
               by
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               mynes
               receiue
               gold
               ,
               and
               siluer
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               precious
               things
               in
               the
               world
               :
               counting
               the
               Confessours
               and
               Martyres
               of
               Christ
               the
               rich
               treasures
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               not
               worthy
               .
            
             
               His
               opinion
               concerning
               rebaptizing
               such
               as
               were
               baptized
               by
               Heretiques
               ,
               albeit
               it
               was
               erronius
               ,
               yet
               his
               modesty
               in
               not
               damning
               them
               rashly
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               is
               greatly
               praised
               by
               Saint
               Austen
               ,
               who
               saith
               that
               the
               modestie
               of
               Cyprian
               in
               his
               error
               ,
               was
               more
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               then
               a
               sound
               and
               right
               opinion
               concerning
               baptisme
               ,
               without
               humility
               and
               modesty
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               a
               faithfull
               builder
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               by
               word
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               writing
               ,
               and
               his
               bookes
               remaine
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               as
               a
               precious
               treasure
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               The
               booke
               
                 de
                 Revelatione
                 capitis
                 Iohannis
                 Baptisiae
              
               ,
               is
               supposititious
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               the
               reverence
               that
               Pipinus
               King
               of
               France
               did
               to
               the
               head
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               transported
               from
               Constantinople
               to
               France
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               knowne
               that
               Pipinus
               was
               not
               borne
               300.
               yeeres
               after
               the
               martyrdom
               of
               Cyprian
               :
               how
               then
               could
               Cyprian
               write
               of
               a
               fact
               done
               so
               long
               time
               after
               his
               death
               ?
            
             
               The
               Church
               of
               Christ
               was
               multiplyed
               vnder
               the
               persecutions
               of
               
                 S●verus
                 ,
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 Decius
                 ,
                 Valerian
                 ,
                 Aurelian
                 ,
              
               and
               Dioclesian
               .
               All
               these
               sixe
               persecutions
               are
               comprehended
               in
               the
               third
               Centurie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               IN
               Ierusalem
               was
               Narcissus
               ,
               
               against
               whom
               wicked
               men
               combined
               themselues
               together
               ,
               with
               forged
               accusations
               and
               false
               testimonies
               ,
               sealed
               vp
               with
               oaths
               and
               imprecations
               ,
               
               to
               grieue
               the
               heart
               of
               Narcissus
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               hee
               left
               his
               calling
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               where
               hee
               lurked
               a
               long
               time
               .
               But
               the
               false
               witnesses
               who
               bare
               testimony
               against
               him
               ,
               
               escaped
               not
               vnpunished
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               :
               One
               of
               them
               and
               his
               whole
               family
               and
               substance
               was
               burned
               with
               fire
               :
               another
               of
               them
               was
               stricken
               with
               an
               heavie
               disease
               ,
               such
               as
               hee
               himselfe
               in
               his
               imprecations
               had
               wished
               vnto
               himselfe
               :
               the
               third
               was
               terrified
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               iudgements
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               lighted
               vpon
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               and
               hee
               repented
               ,
               and
               poured
               out
               the
               griefe
               of
               his
               dolorus
               heart
               in
               such
               aboundance
               of
               teares
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               became
               blinde
               .
               All
               these
               false
               witnesses
               were
               punished
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               was
               penitent
               ,
               albeit
               the
               Lord
               pardoned
               his
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               hee
               chastised
               him
               with
               temporall
               punishments
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               of
               the
               next
               adiacent
               Churches
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               was
               become
               of
               Narcissus
               ,
               they
               admitted
               another
               called
               Dios
               ,
               
               who
               continued
               but
               a
               short
               time
               .
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Germanion
               :
               and
               after
               
                 Germanion
                 ,
                 Gordius
              
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               Narcissus
               manifested
               himself
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               who
               requested
               him
               to
               take
               his
               office
               againe
               :
               for
               they
               reverenced
               him
               as
               a
               man
               raised
               from
               death
               to
               life
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               God
               inflicted
               vpon
               his
               accusers
               ,
               increased
               their
               reverence
               toward
               him
               .
               Hee
               was
               old
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               discharge
               the
               weighty
               office
               of
               a
               Bishop
               :
               therefore
               Alexander
               a
               worthy
               man
               ,
               
               was
               ioyned
               as
               fellow
               labourer
               with
               him
               .
               Eusebius
               writeth
               that
               he
               was
               admonished
               by
               a
               celestiall
               vision
               of
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               with
               Narcissus
               (
               for
               hee
               had
               beene
               Bishop
               of
               another
               paroach
               before
               ,
               in
               Cappadocia
               )
               :
               by
               the
               like
               celestiall
               vision
               ,
               
               Narcissus
               and
               other
               of
               the
               Clergie
               were
               admonished
               ,
               that
               the
               day
               next
               following
               ,
               a
               Bishop
               should
               enter
               into
               Ierusalem
               ,
               whom
               God
               had
               appointed
               to
               be
               an
               helper
               to
               Narcissus
               .
               Hee
               defended
               Origen
               against
               the
               fury
               and
               madnesse
               of
               Demetrius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               who
               set
               both
               himselfe
               and
               others
               to
               great
               busines
               for
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               importance
               ,
               as
               is
               sayd
               .
               
               In
               the
               persecution
               of
               Decius
               ,
               he
               was
               carryed
               to
               Caes●rea
               ,
               closed
               in
               a
               darke
               prison
               ,
               and
               dyed
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               as
               hath
               
               beene
               declared
               .
               Alexander
               is
               supposed
               to
               haue
               been
               the
               35.
               
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               
               
                 Mazabanes
                 ,
                 Hymeneus
                 Lebdas
                 ,
                 Thermon
                 ,
              
               all
               these
               followed
               Alexander
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               IN
               Alexandria
               to
               Philetus
               and
               Demetrius
               ,
               succeeded
               Heraclas
               the
               twelfth
               Bishop
               of
               that
               towne
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               disciple
               to
               Origen
               ,
               and
               a
               fellow
               labourer
               with
               him
               in
               gouerning
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               hee
               was
               chosen
               to
               bee
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               :
               
               whose
               successor
               was
               Dionysius
               ,
               the
               thirteenth
               Bishop
               ,
               whom
               God
               delivered
               miraculously
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               persecuters
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Decius
               ,
               by
               the
               sudden
               assault
               of
               a
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               at
               a
               mariage
               feast
               .
               When
               they
               heard
               that
               Dionysius
               was
               taken
               by
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               led
               away
               to
               Taposiris
               ,
               they
               arose
               from
               table
               and
               followed
               with
               a
               speedy
               pace
               ,
               &
               with
               a
               tumultuary
               voice
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               souldiers
               who
               had
               Dionysius
               in
               keeping
               ,
               were
               afraid
               and
               fled
               :
               and
               so
               Dionysius
               by
               the
               great
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               After
               him
               Maximus
               ,
               
               
                 Theonas
                 ,
                 Petrus
              
               ,
               a
               Martyr
               vnder
               Dioclesian
               and
               Achillas
               ,
               were
               Bishops
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Serapion
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Asclepiades
               the
               ninth
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               :
               of
               whom
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               (
               being
               the
               prisoner
               of
               Christ
               in
               Caesarea
               )
               wrote
               vnto
               the
               people
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               comfort
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               made
               his
               imprisonment
               and
               bonds
               the
               more
               easie
               ,
               that
               hee
               heard
               it
               reported
               that
               Asclepiades
               ,
               a
               man
               well
               exercised
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               Philetus
               was
               the
               tenth
               :
               Zebenus
               the
               eleventh
               :
               
               and
               Babylas
               was
               the
               twelfth
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               Eusebius
               recordeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               dyed
               in
               prison
               :
               like
               as
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               ended
               his
               life
               in
               prison
               :
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               
               suffered
               such
               kinde
               of
               martyrdome
               vnder
               the
               persecution
               of
               Decius
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Emperours
               ,
               catholicke
               Bishops
               and
               Heretiques
               ,
               subioyned
               to
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               History
               of
               Theodoretus
               :
               wee
               reade
               that
               Babylas
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               Decius
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Temple
               wherein
               Christians
               were
               convened
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               hee
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               hee
               gaue
               direction
               to
               burie
               with
               his
               bodie
               ,
               the
               chaine
               also
               ,
               wherewith
               his
               bodie
               had
               beene
               bound
               ,
               as
               a
               funerall
               ornament
               of
               his
               buried
               body
               .
               But
               Eusebius
               deserueth
               best
               credite
               ,
               who
               affirmeth
               that
               hee
               dyed
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               maketh
               no
               mention
               of
               his
               beheading
               .
               Some
               imagine
               that
               hee
               who
               died
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               hee
               who
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               were
               both
               Bishops
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               but
               living
               in
               different
               ages
               :
               yet
               seeing
               the
               Catalogue
               aforesaid
               ,
               speaketh
               of
               this
               suffering
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Decius
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               probable
               that
               there
               is
               some
               ouersight
               in
               the
               writer
               of
               the
               Catalogue
               .
               To
               Babylas
               succeeded
               Fabius
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               entangled
               with
               the
               error
               of
               Novatus
               ,
               but
               was
               reclaymed
               againe
               by
               the
               vigilant
               travails
               of
               Dionysius
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               .
               
               Demetrianus
               a
               married
               man
               ,
               was
               successor
               to
               
                 Fabius
                 .
                 Paulus
                 Samosatenus
              
               a
               pestilent
               Heretique
               ,
               was
               the
               fifteenth
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               Domnus
               the
               sonne
               of
               Demetrian
               the
               sixteenth
               ,
               Timeus
               the
               seventeenth
               ,
               Cyrillus
               the
               eighteenth
               ,
               and
               Tyrannus
               the
               ninteenth
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               The
               names
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               Antiochia
               ,
               were
               the
               more
               accurately
               obserued
               and
               registred
               after
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               (
               albeit
               I
               recite
               them
               before
               )
               because
               it
               happened
               in
               that
               generll
               Councell
               ,
               that
               for
               timous
               suppressing
               of
               heresies
               ,
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               these
               places
               were
               called
               Patriarches
               ,
               and
               had
               power
               to
               convocate
               Councels
               within
               their
               owne
               bounds
               ,
               for
               suppressing
               of
               Heretiques
               .
               Alwayes
               it
               fell
               out
               farre
               contrary
               to
               the
               expectation
               of
               holy
               fathers
               :
               for
               the
               Patriarches
               were
               the
               chiefe
               protectors
               
               of
               heresie
               ,
               as
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               subsequent
               Centuries
               euidently
               declareth
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               in
               this
               Centurie
               beside
               those
               men
               of
               God
               aboue
               mentioned
               (
               nothing
               inferior
               in
               spirituall
               graces
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Alexandria
               ,
               Antiochia
               and
               Ierusalem
               )
               there
               were
               many
               worthy
               men
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               such
               as
               F●rmilianus
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               a
               man
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               
                 Origen
                 .
                 Gregorius
              
               and
               Athenodorius
               ,
               brethren
               and
               Pastours
               in
               Pontus
               .
               Helenus
               in
               Tarsus
               ,
               and
               Nicomas
               in
               Iconium
               .
               Theotectus
               in
               Caesarea
               Palestinae
               .
               
               Maximus
               in
               Bostra
               .
               Eusebius
               and
               Anatholius
               Bishops
               of
               Laodicea
               .
               Quirinus
               Bishop
               of
               Scesiana
               ,
               or
               as
               others
               call
               it
               ,
               Scescania
               ,
               a
               worthy
               martyr
               ,
               about
               whose
               necke
               a
               milstone
               was
               hanged
               ,
               
               as
               hath
               beene
               before
               declared
               .
            
             
               I
               make
               an
               end
               of
               this
               second
               head
               with
               the
               greater
               gladnesse
               ,
               that
               I
               perceiue
               the
               litle
               stone
               hewed
               out
               of
               the
               mountaine
               without
               hands
               to
               be
               waxing
               and
               growing
               to
               the
               bignesse
               of
               a
               great
               mountaine
               ,
               replenishing
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               time
               of
               most
               horrible
               persecutions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 Miltiades
              
               gouerned
               the
               Romane
               Church
               4.
               yeeres
               ,
               7.
               months
               ,
               and
               8.
               dayes
               .
               His
               ministration
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               remitted
               the
               controuersie
               betwixt
               Cecilianus
               and
               the
               Donatistes
               ,
               
               to
               bee
               judged
               by
               him
               and
               his
               Collegues
               ,
               
                 Rheticus
                 Maternus
              
               ,
               and
               Marinus
               .
               The
               Donatistes
               would
               not
               rest
               vpon
               the
               determination
               of
               Miltiades
               ,
               and
               his
               Collegues
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               good
               Emperour
               appointed
               this
               cause
               of
               new
               againe
               to
               be
               judged
               in
               Arles
               ,
               
               by
               a
               number
               of
               Bishops
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               Italie
               and
               France
               .
               In
               the
               Councell
               of
               
                 Arles
                 ,
                 Cecilianus
              
               was
               likewise
               absolued
               ,
               and
               the
               Donatistes
               againe
               succumbed
               in
               their
               probation
               .
               Notwithstanding
               they
               appealed
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Emperour
               heard
               the
               cause
               of
               Cecilianus
               pleaded
               before
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Donatists
               could
               not
               proue
               ,
               that
               either
               Cecilianus
               had
               beene
               admitted
               Bishop
               of
               Carthage
               by
               a
               man
               who
               was
               Proditor
               ,
               or
               yet
               that
               he
               had
               admitted
               any
               other
               man
               culpable
               of
               the
               like
               fault
               to
               an
               Ecclesiasticall
               office
               .
               If
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               had
               bin
               supreame
               Iudge
               in
               all
               Ecclesiasticall
               causes
               ,
               Constantine
               had
               done
               him
               wrong
               ,
               to
               appoint
               other
               Iudges
               to
               iudge
               in
               this
               cause
               ,
               after
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               his
               Collegues
               ,
               had
               giuen
               out
               their
               definitiue
               sentence
               .
               
               His
               ordinance
               concerning
               prohibition
               of
               fasting
               vpon
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               expedient
               at
               that
               time
               to
               be
               a
               distinguishing
               note
               of
               true
               Christians
               ,
               from
               Manichean
               heretiques
               ,
               whose
               custome
               was
               vpon
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               fast
               .
               The
               purple
               garment
               ,
               the
               palace
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               the
               superioritie
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               gouernment
               of
               the
               
               West
               ,
               which
               honours
               some
               alledge
               were
               conferred
               by
               Constantine
               to
               Miltiades
               and
               Silvester
               ,
               is
               a
               fable
               not
               worthy
               of
               refutation
               :
               all
               these
               honours
               the
               Emperours
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               successours
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               possessed
               ,
               &
               not
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               many
               hundreth
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               To
               Miltiades
               succeeded
               Silvester
               ,
               
               &
               ministred
               23.
               yeeres
               ,
               10
               months
               ,
               and
               11.
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               was
               the
               heretike
               Arrius
               excōmunicated
               by
               Alexander
               ,
               without
               the
               fore-knowledge
               of
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               :
               It
               was
               enough
               ,
               that
               after
               excōmunication
               intimation
               was
               made
               to
               other
               bishops
               ,
               which
               duty
               the
               B.
               of
               Alexandria
               neglected
               not
               .
               Learned
               men
               shold
               be
               ashamed
               of
               fables
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               Constantine
               was
               baptized
               by
               Siluester
               ,
               for
               Siluester
               was
               dead
               before
               Constantine
               was
               baptized
               .
               And
               Platina
               himselfe
               is
               compelled
               to
               grant
               ,
               that
               Marcus
               ,
               the
               successor
               of
               Siluester
               ,
               
               gouerned
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               in
               Constantines
               daies
               .
               And
               Eusebius
               testifieth
               ,
               that
               Constantine
               was
               baptized
               in
               Nicomedia
               ,
               immediatly
               before
               his
               death
               .
               Concerning
               the
               donatiō
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               wherein
               he
               conferreth
               the
               dōinion
               of
               the
               West
               to
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               it
               is
               like
               vnto
               a
               rotten
               egge
               ,
               which
               is
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               basket
               ,
               lest
               all
               the
               rest
               be
               set
               at
               the
               lesse
               auaile
               .
               No
               ancient
               writer
               maketh
               mention
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               Yea
               Constantine
               ,
               in
               his
               testamentall
               legacie
               ,
               allotted
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               West
               to
               two
               of
               his
               sons
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               Constantinus
               yonger
               ,
               &
               to
               Constans
               .
               
               How
               then
               had
               he
               ,
               by
               an
               anterior
               disposition
               ,
               resigned
               these
               Dominiōs
               to
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ?
               If
               Papists
               be
               not
               better
               countenanced
               by
               Antiquitie
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               
               then
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               they
               haue
               no
               great
               cause
               to
               bragge
               of
               Antiquitie
               .
            
             
               To
               Siluester
               succeeded
               Marcus
               ,
               and
               ministred
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               8.
               months
               ,
               and
               20.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               After
               
                 Marcus
                 ,
                 Iulius
              
               gouerned
               the
               Roman
               church
               ,
               15.
               yeeres
               Sozomenus
               attributes
               to
               Iulius
               25.
               yeeres
               .
               His
               ministratiō
               was
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               the
               Emp.
               Constantius
               &
               his
               brethren
               .
               He
               was
               a
               defēder
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               &
               a
               citie
               of
               refuge
               to
               those
               who
               were
               persecuted
               by
               Arrians
               :
               as
               namely
               ,
               to
               Athanasius
               B.
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               
               Paulus
               B.
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               Asclepas
               B.
               of
               Gaza
               ,
               Marcellus
               B.
               of
               Ancyra
               ,
               &
               Lucius
               B.
               of
               Adrianopolis
               :
               All
               these
               were
               vnjustly
               deposed
               from
               their
               offices
               by
               the
               Arrians
               &
               had
               recourse
               
               to
               Iulius
               .
               Hee
               was
               neither
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               of
               his
               aflicted
               seruants
               .
               In
               the
               councell
               of
               Sardica
               great
               honour
               was
               cōferred
               vnto
               him
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               men
               vnjustly
               condemned
               by
               Arrians
               ,
               should
               haue
               refuge
               to
               Iulius
               :
               to
               whom
               they
               gaue
               power
               of
               new
               againe
               ,
               to
               judge
               their
               cause
               .
               This
               was
               an
               Act
               of
               the
               councell
               of
               Sardica
               ,
               &
               not
               of
               the
               Nicene
               councell
               (
               as
               was
               confidently
               alledged
               in
               the
               councell
               of
               Carthage
               )
               and
               a
               personall
               honour
               conferred
               to
               one
               man
               alone
               ,
               for
               respectiue
               causes
               :
               but
               not
               extended
               to
               his
               successours
               ,
               as
               though
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               at
               all
               times
               should
               be
               Iudges
               of
               appellation
               .
               The
               Arrians
               were
               sore
               grieued
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               Iulius
               both
               in
               word
               ,
               and
               deede
               ,
               and
               writ
               ,
               assisted
               Athanasius
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               The
               chafing
               letters
               ,
               and
               mutuall
               expostulations
               ,
               that
               passed
               betwixt
               Iulius
               and
               the
               Arrians
               conueened
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Historie
               of
               Socrates
               .
               
               Platina
               ,
               in
               the
               grandoure
               of
               his
               speeches
               ,
               is
               inconsiderate
               ,
               as
               if
               Iulius
               had
               damned
               the
               presumption
               of
               the
               Orientall
               Bishoppes
               ,
               who
               durst
               conuocate
               an
               assemblie
               without
               licence
               before
               obtained
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               
               Noe
               such
               thing
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               letter
               of
               Iulius
               ,
               but
               onely
               an
               expostulation
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               aduertise
               him
               of
               their
               Councell
               ,
               to
               the
               ende
               hee
               might
               haue
               sent
               his
               Ambassadours
               ,
               and
               giuen
               vnto
               them
               his
               best
               aduise
               .
               Iulius
               knewe
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Nicene
               Councell
               ,
               
               which
               gaue
               power
               to
               euery
               Patriarch
               within
               his
               owne
               boundes
               ,
               to
               conuocate
               Councels
               .
            
             
               To
               Iulius
               succeeded
               Liberius
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               sixe
               yeeres
               :
               some
               assigne
               vnto
               him
               eighteene
               yeeres
               ,
               others
               nineteene
               yeeres
               :
               so
               vncertaine
               is
               the
               computation
               of
               the
               yeeres
               of
               their
               gouernment
               .
               Hee
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               by
               whom
               also
               hee
               was
               banished
               to
               Thracia
               ,
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               Athanasius
               :
               which
               point
               was
               seriously
               vrged
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Millane
               .
               
               Theodoretus
               giueth
               ample
               testimonie
               of
               his
               constancie
               and
               freedome
               of
               speaking
               to
               the
               Emperour
               (
               not
               
               disagreeing
               with
               his
               name
               )
               before
               his
               banishment
               .
               In
               his
               absence
               Foelix
               the
               second
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ;
               to
               whom
               Theodoretus
               giueth
               this
               praise
               ,
               that
               hee
               adhered
               firmely
               to
               the
               Nicene
               Councell
               :
               but
               blameth
               him
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               receiued
               his
               ordination
               from
               Arrians
               .
               
               Notwithstanding
               he
               was
               more
               hated
               by
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               then
               was
               Liberius
               ,
               &
               was
               put
               to
               death
               by
               them
               ,
               
               after
               he
               had
               gouerned
               one
               yeere
               ,
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               two
               dayes
               .
               After
               two
               yeeres
               banishment
               ,
               Liberius
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Rome
               .
               Theodoretus
               is
               silent
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               praises
               after
               his
               returning
               .
               
               Hilarius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Poitiers
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               both
               consented
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               councell
               of
               Sirmium
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               lacking
               now
               to
               giue
               out
               a
               determinate
               sentence
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               may
               erre
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               :
               but
               onely
               the
               appearance
               of
               the
               great
               Aduocate
               of
               all
               euill
               causes
               Onuphrius
               ,
               who
               will
               needes
               finde
               out
               some
               olde
               partchment
               ,
               or
               some
               vnknowne
               manu-script
               ,
               to
               free
               the
               Chaire
               of
               Rome
               from
               all
               suspition
               of
               errour
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               .
               
               But
               Bellermine
               giues
               ouer
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               can
               finde
               no
               sufficient
               Apologie
               for
               him
               ,
               because
               his
               letters
               written
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               after
               his
               returning
               from
               banishment
               ,
               smels
               of
               Arrianisme
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Liberius
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Damasus
               ,
               and
               ruled
               18.
               yeeres
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iulian
               ,
               of
               Iouinian
               ,
               and
               of
               Valentinian
               :
               
               his
               competitor
               Vrsinus
               had
               many
               fauourers
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               the
               question
               who
               should
               be
               elected
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               was
               tried
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               reasons
               ,
               suffrages
               ,
               and
               votes
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Sisinum
               were
               slaine
               to
               the
               number
               of
               137.
               persons
               .
               Damasus
               preuailed
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               vpper
               hand
               .
               Hee
               was
               friendly
               to
               Peter
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               whom
               Lucius
               an
               Arrian
               Bishoppe
               imprisoned
               :
               
               but
               hee
               escaped
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               Rome
               ,
               as
               Athanasius
               had
               done
               before
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iulius
               .
               He
               damned
               the
               Heresie
               of
               Apollinaris
               ,
               in
               a
               councel
               met
               at
               Rome
               .
               His
               Epistle
               written
               to
               the
               Oriental
               Bishops
               ,
               wherein
               he
               intimates
               vnto
               them
               the
               condemnitory
               
               sentence
               pronounced
               and
               Apollinaris
               and
               his
               disciple
               Timotheus
               ,
               
               is
               indited
               with
               the
               swelling
               pride
               of
               a
               lofty
               minde
               ,
               breathing
               soueraignty
               and
               preheminence
               aboue
               all
               other
               Churches
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Romane
               Church
               were
               that
               onely
               Apostolicke
               chaire
               ,
               whereunto
               all
               other
               Churches
               ought
               homage
               and
               reuerence
               .
               
               So
               that
               Basilius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Casarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               complaines
               of
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               because
               they
               cared
               onely
               for
               their
               owne
               preheminence
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               persecuted
               brethren
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               vnder
               the
               Arrian
               Emperour
               Valens
               ,
               whose
               estate
               they
               knew
               not
               ,
               neither
               sent
               they
               messengers
               to
               visite
               them
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               receiue
               true
               information
               concerning
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               brethren
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               Basilius
               saith
               ,
               that
               hee
               purposed
               oft
               times
               ,
               to
               haue
               written
               to
               the
               chiefe
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               Damasus
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               count
               the
               splendor
               of
               pride
               to
               be
               true
               dignitie
               ,
               
               and
               honour
               .
               Where
               it
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               when
               hee
               speakes
               of
               Damasu●
               ,
               hee
               called
               him
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               principall
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               West
               :
               but
               not
               the
               supreame
               gouernour
               of
               the
               vniuersall
               Church
               ,
               neither
               the
               soueraigne
               commander
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               East
               .
               It
               is
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               historie
               ,
               that
               makes
               men
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               supremacie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               is
               an
               ancient
               thing
               .
               When
               Damasus
               damned
               the
               heresie
               of
               Apollinaris
               ,
               in
               the
               councel
               conueened
               at
               Rome
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               379.
               according
               to
               the
               computation
               of
               Ierom
               :
               and
               at
               this
               time
               the
               very
               aiming
               to
               supremacie
               is
               counted
               
                 Splendor
                 superbiae
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               splendor
               of
               pride
               .
               Damasus
               wrote
               concerning
               the
               liues
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               preceding
               his
               time
               :
               and
               was
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               Ierom
               ,
               as
               Ieroms
               writings
               clearly
               declare
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Damasus
               succeeded
               Siricius
               ,
               and
               ministred
               15.
               yeeres
               :
               at
               what
               time
               Gratianus
               and
               Valentinian
               obtained
               the
               Emperiall
               gouernment
               :
               he
               ordained
               ,
               that
               married
               men
               ,
               who
               were
               admitted
               to
               Ecclesiasticall
               offices
               ,
               after
               their
               ordination
               should
               abstaine
               from
               the
               company
               of
               their
               wiues
               as
               if
               it
               were
               great
               deuotion
               to
               a
               man
               to
               transgresse
               against
               the
               wife
               of
               his
               youth
               
               the
               wife
               of
               his
               couenant
               ,
               
               and
               his
               companion
               in
               all
               his
               wearisome
               labours
               .
               His
               prohibition
               of
               the
               second
               marriage
               ,
               smelleth
               of
               the
               Heresie
               of
               Montanus
               .
               In
               his
               time
               with
               pride
               of
               the
               Cleargie
               at
               Rome
               was
               joyned
               vnsatiable
               auaritiousnesse
               ,
               
               increasing
               daily
               by
               degrees
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Emperours
               Valentinian
               the
               11.
               and
               Theodosius
               ,
               were
               compelled
               by
               a
               law
               ,
               to
               inhibite
               widows
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               deuotion
               to
               leaue
               their
               houses
               ,
               treasures
               ,
               and
               house-hold-stuffe
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               the
               vtter
               impouerishing
               and
               vndoing
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               children
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               third
               Centurie
               wee
               rested
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Achillas
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               whose
               successour
               was
               Alexander
               .
               His
               accurate
               disputation
               concerning
               the
               vnitie
               in
               the
               Trinitie
               ,
               made
               Arrius
               a
               presbyter
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               to
               thinke
               that
               Alexander
               was
               intangled
               with
               the
               errour
               of
               Sabellius
               :
               Hereof
               arose
               contentious
               disputations
               ,
               new
               opinions
               ,
               exulcerate
               minds
               ,
               and
               open
               schismes
               .
               This
               intestine
               maladie
               was
               not
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               who
               sent
               Hosius
               Bishop
               of
               Corduba
               ,
               a
               man
               singularly
               beloued
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               together
               with
               perswasiue
               letters
               from
               the
               Emp.
               exhorting
               both
               Alexander
               &
               Arrius
               ,
               to
               leaue
               accurate
               and
               profound
               disputations
               ,
               and
               keepe
               inuiolably
               the
               peace
               and
               vnitie
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               But
               no
               meanes
               could
               auaile
               vntil
               this
               question
               was
               decided
               by
               the
               determination
               of
               the
               generall
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               had
               damned
               the
               opinion
               of
               Arrius
               as
               Hereticall
               ,
               
               Alexander
               continued
               not
               aboue
               fiue
               months
               aliue
               :
               In
               the
               last
               period
               of
               his
               life
               hee
               called
               for
               Athanasius
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               not
               present
               :
               Of
               whom
               Alexander
               said
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 escaped
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 not
                 escape
                 ,
              
               fore-prophecying
               ,
               that
               Athanasius
               should
               vndergoe
               the
               weightie
               charge
               ,
               which
               hee
               ,
               giuing
               place
               to
               nature
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               calling
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               
               leauing
               .
               Athanasius
               in
               his
               young
               yeeres
               and
               childish
               playes
               was
               counterfeiting
               diuine
               mysteries
               ,
               and
               baptizing
               children
               :
               
               yet
               after
               such
               due
               forme
               of
               interrogatories
               and
               answeres
               preceeding
               Baptisme
               ,
               
               that
               Alexander
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               durst
               not
               presume
               to
               rebaptize
               those
               who
               apparently
               in
               childish
               simplicitie
               had
               beene
               made
               partakers
               of
               diuine
               grace
               .
               He
               began
               no
               sooner
               to
               accept
               the
               waightie
               charge
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               Anno
               ,
               333
               ;
               but
               the
               Arrians
               began
               to
               fret
               and
               offend
               ,
               knowing
               how
               diligent
               he
               attended
               vpon
               Alexander
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               at
               the
               councell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               and
               how
               vigilantly
               and
               wisely
               hee
               had
               detected
               the
               lurking
               absurdities
               of
               the
               vilde
               Heresie
               of
               Arrius
               :
               And
               they
               thought
               the
               preferment
               of
               Athanasius
               was
               the
               vtter
               vndoing
               of
               their
               opinion
               .
               Therefore
               they
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               
               and
               by
               a
               multiplied
               number
               of
               false
               accusations
               preuailed
               somewhat
               against
               him
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               .
               But
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               and
               Iulian
               ,
               almost
               the
               whole
               world
               conspired
               against
               him
               :
               so
               that
               except
               hee
               had
               beene
               vpholden
               by
               that
               grace
               that
               commeth
               from
               aboue
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               that
               hee
               could
               haue
               borne
               out
               such
               vnsupportable
               hatred
               .
               
               Iustly
               did
               Nazianzene
               compare
               him
               in
               time
               of
               aduersitie
               to
               the
               Adamant
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               of
               prosperitie
               to
               the
               Magnes
               .
               In
               time
               of
               aduersitie
               no
               trouble
               ouercame
               him
               :
               in
               time
               of
               prosperitie
               ,
               hee
               allured
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               more
               intractable
               then
               yron
               ,
               to
               embrace
               the
               truth
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Now
               seeing
               Athanasius
               liued
               sixe
               and
               fourtie
               yeeres
               ,
               gouernour
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               his
               great
               troubles
               cannot
               be
               comprised
               in
               better
               order
               ,
               then
               by
               declaring
               shortly
               what
               troubles
               he
               sustained
               :
               first
               in
               Constantines
               dayes
               ,
               next
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantius
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iulian
               :
               &
               last
               to
               speake
               of
               his
               peaceable
               end
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               ,
               albeit
               he
               was
               an
               Arrian
               Persecuter
               .
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantine
               first
               he
               was
               accused
               by
               an
               effronted
               harlot
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arrians
               had
               suborned
               to
               beare
               false
               witnesse
               against
               him
               :
               but
               Athan.
               guided
               
               the
               matter
               with
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               suffered
               Timotheus
               ,
               a
               worthy
               Presbyter
               ,
               
               to
               speake
               (
               whom
               hee
               had
               brought
               in
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Councell
               )
               but
               he
               was
               silent
               himselfe
               .
               The
               impudent
               woman
               pointing
               out
               Timotheus
               by
               the
               finger
               (
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               beene
               Athanasius
               )
               with
               clamours
               voyde
               of
               all
               womanly
               modestie
               ,
               affirmed
               that
               he
               had
               abused
               her
               in
               whoredome
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               who
               were
               present
               were
               ashamed
               of
               her
               impudencie
               .
               This
               was
               done
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Tyrus
               ,
               to
               the
               perpetuall
               shame
               of
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               who
               subborned
               an
               harlot
               to
               accuse
               the
               faithfull
               servant
               of
               Christ
               without
               a
               cause
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               accused
               him
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               cut
               off
               the
               hand
               of
               Arsenius
               ,
               sometime
               his
               owne
               servant
               :
               and
               for
               greater
               evidence
               ,
               they
               produced
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Tyrus
               before
               the
               Iudges
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               man
               inclosed
               in
               a
               case
               :
               which
               hand
               they
               affirmed
               that
               Athanasius
               had
               cut
               off
               from
               Arsenius
               .
               This
               they
               spake
               the
               more
               confidently
               ,
               because
               they
               supposed
               that
               Arsenius
               remayned
               still
               kept
               in
               their
               own
               custodie
               :
               
               but
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               hee
               escaped
               ,
               came
               to
               Tyrus
               ,
               and
               was
               presented
               before
               the
               Councell
               ,
               having
               both
               his
               hands
               perfect
               ,
               sound
               ,
               and
               vnmutilated
               .
               After
               this
               the
               Councell
               was
               full
               of
               confusion
               ,
               for
               the
               Arrians
               cryed
               ,
               that
               Athanasius
               by
               magicke
               arts
               deluded
               the
               senses
               of
               men
               :
               and
               they
               were
               purposed
               ,
               by
               violence
               and
               force
               to
               lay
               hands
               vpon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               teare
               him
               in
               pieces
               :
               but
               he
               fled
               by
               a
               ship
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               the
               Emperour
               was
               ,
               as
               shall
               bee
               declared
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               his
               accusations
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               dealt
               against
               him
               most
               vniustly
               and
               falsely
               ,
               and
               gaue
               out
               a
               sentence
               of
               deposition
               against
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               I
               remit
               vnto
               its
               owne
               place
               .
            
             
               Vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 Athanasius
              
               was
               compelled
               to
               flie
               at
               two
               diuers
               times
               .
               First
               ,
               while
               the
               Emperour
               Constans
               was
               yet
               aliue
               ,
               who
               procured
               a
               Councell
               to
               be
               gathered
               in
               Sardica
               ,
               wherein
               the
               cause
               of
               Athanasius
               was
               tryed
               ,
               and
               he
               found
               innocent
               :
               and
               was
               sent
               backe
               againe
               and
               resto●ed
               to
               his
               place
               .
               
               For
               Constantius
               feared
               the
               menacing
               letters
               of
               his
               brother
               Constans
               ,
               who
               threatned
               to
               leade
               an
               
               army
               to
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               to
               possesse
               Athanasius
               in
               his
               place
               againe
               ,
               
               if
               his
               brother
               lingred
               in
               doing
               of
               it
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Constans
                 ,
                 Sabinianus
              
               was
               sent
               to
               kill
               Athanasius
               ,
               but
               hee
               escaped
               miraculously
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               hee
               was
               compelled
               first
               to
               flie
               ,
               and
               afterward
               to
               lurke
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iulian.
               Hee
               was
               restored
               againe
               by
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Iovinian
               :
               and
               he
               continued
               in
               his
               ministration
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               Valentinian
               and
               Valens
               :
               
               and
               although
               Valens
               was
               a
               cruell
               persecuter
               ,
               yet
               hee
               abstained
               from
               persecuting
               of
               Athanasius
               ,
               for
               honour
               of
               his
               gray
               haires
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               hee
               was
               reverently
               regarded
               of
               all
               men
               .
               
               Thus
               Athanasius
               ,
               full
               of
               dayes
               ,
               died
               in
               peace
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               governed
               the
               Church
               of
               Alexandria
               46.
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               To
               worthy
               Athanasius
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Peter
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               caused
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               Lucius
               an
               Arrian
               Bishop
               ,
               to
               be
               seated
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               Lucius
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               against
               all
               kinde
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               order
               :
               neither
               did
               the
               people
               craue
               him
               ,
               nor
               the
               clergie
               of
               Alexandria
               approue
               him
               ,
               
               nor
               any
               Orthodox
               Bishoppe
               giue
               him
               ordination
               .
               Peter
               escaped
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               fledde
               to
               Damasus
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               .
               Lucius
               like
               vnto
               a
               ravening
               wolfe
               ,
               not
               onely
               banished
               the
               Homousians
               out
               of
               Alexandria
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               which
               was
               more
               insolent
               ,
               and
               never
               attempted
               before
               :
               hee
               persecuted
               the
               Monkes
               who
               dwelt
               in
               solitary
               places
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               banished
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               banished
               themselues
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               delicate
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               .
               But
               marke
               ,
               To
               what
               place
               could
               men
               be
               banished
               ,
               who
               inhabited
               the
               desert
               places
               of
               barren
               wildernesses
               ?
               Hee
               caused
               them
               (
               especially
               Macarius
               and
               Isidorus
               )
               to
               bee
               transported
               to
               an
               Isle
               ,
               wherein
               no
               Christians
               were
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               onely
               Pagans
               ,
               and
               worshippers
               of
               divels
               .
            
             
               When
               these
               prisoners
               of
               Christ
               approached
               neere
               vnto
               the
               Isle
               ,
               the
               divell
               left
               his
               old
               habitation
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Image
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               accustomed
               to
               speake
               ;
               and
               hee
               possessed
               the
               Priestes
               daughter
               ,
               who
               ran
               vn●●
               the
               shoare
               ,
               and
               cryed
               ,
               words
               not
               vnlike
               to
               those
               which
               were
               
               spoken
               to
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               in
               Philippi
               ,
               by
               the
               maide
               who
               had
               the
               spirit
               of
               divination
               :
               
               and
               after
               this
               the
               divell
               left
               her
               ,
               lying
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               as
               though
               shee
               had
               beene
               dead
               .
               But
               the
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               
               by
               their
               supplications
               to
               God
               ,
               restored
               the
               young
               woman
               to
               health
               ,
               and
               delivered
               her
               to
               her
               father
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Isle
               ,
               who
               saw
               the
               wonderfull
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               received
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               were
               baptized
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ.
               Lucius
               was
               so
               dashed
               with
               the
               fame
               of
               this
               wonderfull
               work
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               crying
               out
               of
               people
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               permitted
               the
               foresayd
               Monkes
               to
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               their
               owne
               places
               .
            
             
               After
               Peter
               succeeded
               Timotheus
               ,
               
               for
               one
               cause
               worthie
               to
               be
               blamed
               ,
               because
               hee
               favoured
               the
               vsurpation
               of
               
                 Maximus
                 Cynicus
              
               ,
               who
               presumed
               without
               a
               lawfull
               calling
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               And
               after
               him
               Theophilus
               succeeded
               ,
               whose
               attempts
               against
               Chrysostom
               I
               remit
               to
               the
               next
               Centurie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               IN
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               after
               Tyrannus
               ,
               succeeded
               Vitalius
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               that
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               tenth
               Persecution
               began
               to
               bee
               asswaged
               :
               therefore
               hee
               re-edified
               a
               Church
               in
               Antiochia
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               demolished
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               :
               
               and
               his
               successor
               Philogonius
               ,
               perfected
               the
               building
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Eustatius
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               and
               was
               Moderator
               and
               mouth
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               Eusebius
               sometime
               Bishoppe
               of
               Berytus
               ,
               afterward
               Bishop
               of
               Nicodemia
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               
               did
               insinuate
               himselfe
               in
               favour
               with
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               and
               obtained
               from
               him
               liberty
               to
               goe
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               visite
               the
               Temples
               that
               Constantine
               had
               lately
               builded
               in
               Bethlehem
               ,
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               vpon
               Mount
               Olivet
               .
               To
               him
               resorted
               a
               number
               of
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               had
               all
               secretly
               conspired
               against
               Eustatius
               ,
               and
               subborned
               a
               
               vile
               woman
               to
               accuse
               him
               of
               whoredome
               .
               The
               Arrians
               vpon
               the
               simple
               deposition
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               subborned
               by
               themselues
               :
               
               contrary
               to
               all
               kinde
               of
               order
               ,
               deposed
               Eustatius
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               the
               Emperour
               to
               banish
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               convict
               both
               of
               adultery
               and
               of
               tyranny
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               layde
               his
               correcting
               hand
               vpon
               the
               woman
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arrians
               had
               suborned
               ,
               so
               that
               she
               dyed
               ,
               sore
               tormented
               with
               a
               grieuous
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               confessed
               that
               money
               was
               given
               vnto
               her
               to
               accuse
               Eustatius
               ,
               
               and
               that
               shee
               had
               sworne
               deceitfully
               ,
               because
               the
               childe
               procreated
               with
               her
               ,
               was
               begotten
               by
               Eustatius
               a
               Smith
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               Eustatius
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               The
               Arrians
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               had
               no
               great
               vpper
               hand
               ,
               except
               onely
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Athanasius
               his
               banishment
               to
               Triere
               :
               and
               in
               the
               deposition
               and
               banishment
               of
               Eustatius
               to
               Illyricum
               .
               But
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               they
               tooke
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               planted
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               in
               all
               principall
               places
               :
               so
               that
               in
               Antiochia
               (
               after
               Eustatius
               )
               
                 Eulalius
                 ,
                 Euphronius
                 ,
                 Placitus
                 ,
                 Leontius
                 ,
                 Eudoxi●s
                 ,
              
               all
               these
               were
               Arrian
               Bishoppes
               ,
               placed
               by
               them
               in
               Antiochia
               .
               In
               the
               end
               Meletius
               was
               ordained
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               a
               man
               of
               great
               gifts
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arrians
               transported
               out
               of
               Sebastia
               in
               Armenia
               ,
               and
               placed
               him
               in
               Antiochia
               ;
               supposing
               that
               by
               his
               excellent
               learning
               ,
               many
               should
               be
               allured
               to
               their
               opinion
               :
               but
               it
               fell
               out
               farre
               otherwise
               ;
               for
               Meletius
               professed
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               Onely
               the
               reproueable
               forme
               of
               his
               entrie
               ,
               by
               receiving
               ordination
               from
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               remedilesse
               schismes
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               There
               had
               been
               already
               two
               factions
               in
               the
               towne
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               Arrians
               ,
               and
               Eustatians
               :
               now
               the
               third
               faction
               is
               added
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               called
               Meletians
               ,
               with
               whom
               Eustatians
               did
               not
               communicate
               ,
               but
               abhorred
               them
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Arrians
               .
               
            
             
               This
               schisme
               indured
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Meletius
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fourscore
               and
               fiue
               yeeres
               .
               Meletius
               was
               banished
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               
               and
               Euzoius
               an
               Arrian
               Bishoppe
               ,
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               Hee
               was
               restored
               againe
               by
               Iulian
               ,
               
               onely
               for
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               vndoe
               things
               done
               by
               Constantius
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               his
               name
               to
               disgrace
               .
               
               Likewise
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               ,
               hee
               was
               banished
               the
               second
               time
               .
               Hee
               governed
               the
               Church
               of
               Antiochia
               fiue
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               ,
               
               and
               dyed
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               immediatly
               after
               the
               second
               generall
               Councell
               :
               and
               was
               carryed
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               to
               be
               buried
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               ordination
               of
               Paulinus
               to
               be
               Bishoppe
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               Meletius
               being
               yet
               aliue
               ,
               was
               the
               foolish
               fact
               of
               Lucifer
               Bishop
               of
               Calaris
               ,
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sardinia
               .
               Hee
               was
               restored
               from
               banishment
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iulian.
               and
               tooke
               purpose
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Eusebius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Vercellis
               in
               Liguria
               ,
               who
               was
               likewise
               restored
               at
               that
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               brethren
               .
               
               Eusebius
               addresseth
               himselfe
               to
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               conferred
               with
               Athanasius
               .
               But
               Lucifer
               went
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               miserable
               distractions
               ,
               euen
               amongst
               those
               who
               professed
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               Faith.
               When
               exhortation
               to
               vnity
               could
               prevaile
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               dissention
               dayly
               encreased
               ,
               hee
               ordayned
               Paulinus
               presbyter
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               
               and
               the
               chiefe
               of
               those
               who
               were
               called
               Eustatiani
               ,
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               This
               fact
               of
               Lucifer
               was
               like
               vnto
               fuell
               added
               vnto
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               mightily
               augmented
               the
               schisme
               .
               Theodoretus
               blameth
               him
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               and
               
                 Eusebius
                 Vercellencis
              
               ,
               when
               hee
               came
               backe
               from
               Alexandria
               ,
               disliked
               also
               the
               fact
               of
               Lucifer
               .
               Wherefore
               Lucifer
               would
               not
               communicate
               any
               longer
               with
               Eusebius
               .
            
             
               These
               sorrowfull
               times
               of
               multiplyed
               schismes
               ,
               alienated
               the
               hearts
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               from
               the
               true
               Church
               .
               
               Meletius
               was
               restored
               from
               his
               second
               banishment
               ,
               
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Gratianus
                 .
                 Paulinus
              
               would
               on
               no
               condition
               communicate
               with
               him
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               receiued
               ordination
               from
               the
               Arrians
               .
               When
               Meletius
               had
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               not
               admit
               Paulinus
               to
               be
               their
               Bishop
               ,
               
               because
               they
               sayd
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               meete
               that
               he
               should
               be
               his
               successor
               ,
               who
               dispised
               his
               fellowship
               and
               counsell
               in
               his
               life
               time
               .
            
             
               To
               Meletius
               succeeded
               Flavianus
               ,
               
               a
               worthy
               man.
               Paulinus
               
               albeit
               hee
               appoynted
               Evagrius
               to
               bee
               his
               successor
               ,
               yet
               such
               formes
               manifestly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               approoved
               order
               of
               the
               Church
               could
               take
               no
               place
               .
               The
               Bishoppes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               Damascus
               ,
               Siricius
               ,
               and
               Anastatius
               ,
               were
               great
               adversaries
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               mis-informed
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               against
               him
               :
               but
               when
               he
               appeared
               before
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               hee
               spake
               before
               him
               ,
               both
               freely
               and
               wisely
               ,
               words
               that
               liked
               the
               Emperour
               well
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               reported
               by
               
                 Theodoretus
                 :
                 O
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 doe
                 blame
                 my
                 Faith
                 as
                 perverse
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 life
                 as
                 vnworthy
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 bee
                 iudged
                 by
                 my
                 very
                 adversaries
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 disputation
                 onely
                 bee
                 concerning
                 principality
                 ,
                 and
                 eminent
                 places
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 contend
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 denude
                 my selfe
                 of
                 all
                 superiority
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 the
                 chaire
                 of
                 Antiochia
                 to
                 whom
                 yee
                 like
                 best
                 .
              
               The
               Emperour
               admired
               his
               courage
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               backe
               againe
               to
               governe
               his
               owne
               Flocke
               ,
               and
               was
               slow
               to
               heare
               frivolous
               accusations
               in
               time
               to
               come
               against
               Flavianus
               .
               This
               was
               that
               worthy
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               associated
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               to
               bee
               his
               fellow
               labourer
               in
               Antiochia
               :
               
               and
               who
               mitigated
               the
               wrath
               of
               Theodosius
               conceived
               against
               the
               City
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               for
               misusing
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               wife
               Placilla
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               COnstantinople
               was
               builded
               by
               Constantine
               ,
               
               Anno
               ,
               336.
               in
               a
               place
               where
               Asia
               and
               Europe
               neerly
               confines
               :
               being
               separated
               onely
               by
               a
               narrow
               river
               ,
               called
               of
               olde
               Bosphorus
               Thracius
               .
               The
               cause
               wherefore
               this
               Imperiall
               Citie
               was
               builded
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               resigne
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               government
               of
               the
               West
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               but
               ,
               as
               Sozomenus
               writes
               ,
               that
               Constantinople
               or
               new
               Rome
               ,
               
               might
               bee
               as
               a
               soveraigne
               Ladie
               to
               all
               those
               who
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
               ,
               or
               South
               ,
               were
               obedient
               to
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               .
            
             
             
               Learned
               men
               in
               our
               dayes
               are
               ashamed
               to
               maintaine
               all
               the
               foolish
               fables
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               for
               they
               see
               cleerly
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               building
               of
               this
               great
               Citie
               ,
               was
               to
               keepe
               firmely
               both
               the
               East
               and
               the
               West
               vnder
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               and
               his
               successors
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               prooved
               a
               worthy
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               .
               The
               Arrians
               finding
               themselues
               to
               be
               vtterly
               reiected
               by
               Athanasius
               ,
               they
               addressed
               themselues
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Eusebius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Nicomedia
               :
               and
               threatned
               Alexander
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               hee
               would
               not
               receive
               Arrius
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               then
               they
               would
               bring
               him
               in
               ,
               authorized
               with
               the
               Emperours
               command
               ,
               to
               the
               griefe
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               Alexander
               cloathed
               himselfe
               with
               the
               armour
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               all
               the
               night
               long
               prayed
               in
               this
               sense
               :
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
              
               Arrius
               
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 to
                 morrow
                 into
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 thy
                 servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 not
                 the
                 iust
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 but
                 Lord
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 spare
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 wherevnto
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 favourable
                 :
                 then
                 Lord
                 ,
                 turne
                 thine
                 eyes
                 toward
                 the
                 w●rdes
                 of
                 the
              
               Eusebians
               ,
               
                 and
                 give
                 not
                 thine
                 inheritance
                 to
                 a
                 desolation
                 and
                 reproach
                 :
                 and
                 cut
                 off
              
               Arrius
               ,
               
               
                 lest
                 while
                 hee
                 entreth
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 heresie
                 also
                 seeme
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 difference
                 seeme
                 to
                 bee
                 betwixt
                 Piety
                 and
                 Impiety
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               following
               the
               prayer
               of
               
                 Alexander
                 :
                 Eusebius
              
               Bishop
               of
               Nicomedia
               ,
               with
               his
               retinue
               ,
               came
               with
               great
               confidence
               and
               pompe
               ,
               to
               performe
               all
               which
               they
               threatned
               they
               would
               doe
               .
               
               But
               Arrius
               was
               compelled
               to
               goe
               to
               a
               secret
               place
               ,
               where
               his
               bowels
               gushed
               out
               :
               and
               he
               concluded
               his
               wretched
               life
               with
               ignominy
               and
               shame
               .
            
             
               To
               Alexander
               succeeded
               Paulus
               :
               
               his
               lot
               was
               to
               gouerne
               this
               Church
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               an
               Arrian
               Emperour
               Constantius
               ,
               who
               reiected
               him
               ,
               and
               seated
               Eusebius
               Bishoppe
               of
               Nicomedia
               ,
               in
               his
               place
               .
               But
               this
               great
               Patron
               of
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               ,
               scarcely
               was
               placed
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               when
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               The
               Homousians
               received
               againe
               Paulus
               to
               bee
               their
               Bishoppe
               .
               
               The
               Arrians
               chose
               Ala●edonius
               .
               
               This
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               great
               strife
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               divided
               in
               factions
               ,
               hatefully
               invaded
               one
               another
               .
               the
               Emperour
               hearing
               of
               the
               tumult
               ,
               sent
               Hermogenes
               ,
               the
               Generall
               Commander
               of
               his
               horsemen
               ,
               to
               remoue
               Paulus
               from
               Constantinople
               :
               Hermogenes
               was
               very
               ready
               to
               execute
               the
               Emperours
               commandement
               ,
               
               but
               the
               people
               being
               affectioned
               toward
               their
               Pastor
               ,
               arose
               vp
               with
               popular
               tumult
               ,
               compassed
               the
               house
               of
               Hermogenes
               ,
               set
               it
               on
               fire
               ,
               s●ew
               him
               ,
               and
               fastned
               a
               cord
               to
               his
               legges
               ,
               and
               trailed
               him
               along
               the
               street
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               willing
               to
               punish
               the
               authours
               of
               this
               tumult
               ,
               hastened
               to
               come
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               people
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               teares
               confessed
               their
               fault
               ,
               and
               craved
               pardon
               .
               The
               Emperour
               abstayned
               from
               punishing
               them
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               but
               he
               cut
               off
               the
               one-halfe
               of
               th●
               victuall
               ,
               which
               the
               liberality
               of
               his
               father
               had
               bestowed
               vpon
               Constantinople
               ;
               
               to
               bee
               payed
               yeerely
               out
               of
               the
               tributes
               of
               Egypt
               .
               Hee
               banished
               Paulus
               the
               second
               tune
               ,
               and
               seated
               Macedonius
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               not
               without
               effusion
               of
               blood
               .
               Paulus
               was
               againe
               restored
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constans
               :
               but
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Constans
               ,
               hee
               was
               banished
               to
               Cucusus
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Armenia
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               strangled
               by
               the
               bloody
               Arrians
               .
            
             
               The
               Church
               of
               Constantinople
               was
               miserably
               troubled
               with
               Arrianisme
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raignes
               of
               Constantius
               and
               Valens
               .
               The
               raignes
               of
               Gratianus
               and
               Theodosius
               ,
               was
               a
               breathing
               time
               to
               the
               professors
               of
               the
               true
               Faith.
               At
               this
               time
               Nazianzen
               a
               constant
               defender
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               was
               chosen
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               voluntarily
               left
               the
               great
               Citie
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Bishops
               assembled
               in
               the
               second
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               gaue
               not
               a
               full
               and
               vniversall
               consent
               to
               his
               admission
               :
               Yet
               gaue
               they
               all
               their
               consent
               to
               Nectarius
               ,
               
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               of
               the
               countrey
               of
               Cilicia
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               received
               no
               Ecclesiasticall
               preferment
               before
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               
               This
               man
               (
               I
               say
               )
               they
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               full
               consent
               and
               allowance
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Councell
               and
               
               people
               ;
               ouer-passing
               Nazianzenus
               :
               so
               fraile
               are
               the
               cogitations
               of
               men
               ,
               euen
               in
               generall
               Councels
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               oft
               times
               more
               ruled
               with
               affection
               then
               reason
               .
               
               Nectarius
               continued
               in
               that
               office
               vntill
               the
               third
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Arcadius
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               vntill
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               401.
               
               In
               his
               time
               the
               confession
               of
               sinnes
               done
               in
               secret
               ,
               to
               presbyter
               Poenitentiarius
               ,
               was
               abrogated
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               as
               Socrates
               writeth
               .
               
               A
               certaine
               noble
               woman
               was
               confessing
               in
               secret
               her
               sinnes
               to
               presbyter
               Poenite●tiarius
               ,
               and
               she
               confessed
               adultery
               ,
               committed
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Church
               Deacons
               .
               
               Eudaemon
               (
               this
               was
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               confessor
               )
               gaue
               counsell
               to
               Nectarius
               ,
               to
               abrogate
               this
               custome
               of
               auricular
               and
               secret
               confession
               ,
               because
               the
               Church
               was
               like
               to
               be
               slandered
               ,
               and
               euill
               spoken
               of
               by
               these
               meanes
               .
               Socrates
               can
               scarse
               giue
               allowance
               to
               this
               fact
               of
               Nectarius
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               by
               abrogation
               of
               this
               custome
               ,
               the
               vnfruitfull
               workes
               of
               darkenesse
               were
               lesse
               coargued
               and
               reproued
               .
               But
               Socrates
               considered
               not
               ,
               that
               Christ
               ,
               
               when
               he
               talked
               with
               the
               Samaritane
               woman
               at
               the
               Well
               ,
               sent
               away
               his
               Disciples
               to
               buy
               bread
               ,
               to
               the
               ende
               the
               poore
               Samaritane
               sinner
               might
               more
               freely
               poure
               out
               her
               secret
               sinnes
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               knew
               all
               things
               that
               were
               done
               in
               secret
               .
               It
               is
               not
               my
               purpose
               to
               contend
               with
               Socrates
               ,
               he
               is
               writing
               an
               history
               ,
               I
               am
               writing
               but
               a
               short
               Compend
               of
               an
               history
               :
               he
               taketh
               libertie
               to
               declare
               his
               iudgement
               concerning
               this
               fact
               of
               Nectarius
               ,
               in
               abrogating
               confession
               of
               secret
               sinnes
               to
               presbyter
               Poenitentiarius
               .
            
             
               No
               man
               can
               blame
               me
               to
               write
               my
               iudgement
               concerning
               auricular
               confession
               .
               
               It
               is
               in
               our
               dayes
               not
               like
               vnto
               the
               mantle
               wherewith
               Sem
               and
               Iapheth
               couered
               the
               nakednesse
               of
               their
               Father
               Noe
               :
               but
               it
               is
               in
               very
               deed
               a
               lap
               of
               the
               mantle
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               couering
               the
               nakednesse
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               horrible
               treasons
               that
               are
               plotted
               in
               secret
               by
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               against
               Christian
               Magistrates
               .
               Now
               is
               auricular
               confession
               for
               greater
               causes
               to
               
               be
               abrogated
               ,
               then
               of
               olde
               presbyter
               poenitentiarius
               was
               discharged
               by
               Nectarius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               
               TO
               Thermon
               succeeded
               Macarius
               ,
               Anno
               318.
               about
               the
               seauenth
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               :
               In
               his
               time
               it
               is
               thought
               ,
               
               that
               Helena
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               found
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               :
               but
               Ambrose
               writes
               ,
               that
               shee
               worshipped
               it
               not
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               had
               been
               
                 Gentili●
                 error
                 ,
                 &
                 vanitas
                 impiorum
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               errour
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               and
               vanitie
               of
               vngodly
               people
               .
               But
               now
               to
               lay
               aside
               the
               inexcusable
               fault
               of
               adoration
               of
               the
               tree
               whereupon
               our
               Lord
               suffered
               .
               What
               necessitie
               had
               Helena
               to
               be
               so
               earnest
               to
               seeke
               out
               this
               tree
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               it
               to
               the
               custodie
               of
               all
               posterities
               ?
               seeing
               that
               Ioseph
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               who
               sought
               the
               bodie
               of
               IESVS
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               Pilate
               ,
               
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               burie
               it
               honourably
               ,
               yet
               sought
               he
               not
               the
               tree
               whereon
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               ,
               which
               with
               little
               adoe
               might
               haue
               beene
               obtained
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               during
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Crosse
               was
               easie
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               haue
               beene
               discerned
               from
               other
               Crosses
               .
               How
               could
               the
               blessed
               Virgine
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               haue
               committed
               such
               an
               over●sight
               ,
               in
               not
               keeping
               that
               precious
               treasure
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               in
               the
               keeping
               of
               it
               there
               be
               so
               great
               deuotion
               ,
               as
               the
               Romane
               Church
               now
               talkes
               of
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               the
               Romane
               Church
               brags
               so
               much
               of
               antiquitie
               ?
               when
               as
               the
               worshipping
               of
               the
               crosse
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               maine
               points
               of
               their
               Religion
               was
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               first
               three
               hundred
               yeeres
               of
               our
               Lord
               :
               and
               now
               in
               the
               fourth
               Centurie
               ,
               the
               crosse
               is
               found
               ,
               but
               not
               worshipped
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               adoration
               of
               it
               is
               detested
               and
               abhorred
               ,
               as
               an
               errour
               of
               the
               Pagans
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Macarius
               succeeded
               Maximus
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               his
               
               fellow-labourer
               ,
               as
               of
               olde
               ,
               Alexander
               was
               to
               
                 Narcissus
                 .
                 Macarius
              
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               in
               the
               peaceable
               dayes
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               
               but
               Maximus
               gouerned
               that
               same
               Church
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               .
               He
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Tyrus
               :
               but
               Paphnutius
               a
               Bishop
               and
               confessor
               in
               Thebaida
               ,
               pittied
               the
               simplicitie
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Arrians
               with
               deceitfull
               speeches
               had
               almost
               circumueened
               ,
               and
               he
               stepped
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               suffered
               him
               not
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               assembly
               of
               vngodly
               people
               :
               whereupon
               followed
               a
               bond
               of
               indissoluble
               coniunction
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               Paphnutius
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               Athanasius
               ,
               who
               was
               charged
               with
               many
               false
               accusations
               in
               that
               wicked
               Councell
               of
               Tyrus
               .
               This
               warning
               made
               him
               circumspect
               and
               wise
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
               
               so
               that
               he
               was
               not
               present
               at
               the
               Arrian
               Councell
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               gathered
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               dedication
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               which
               Constantine
               began
               to
               build
               ,
               but
               his
               sonne
               Constantius
               perfected
               the
               building
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               Maximus
               succeeded
               Cyrillus
               ,
               
               a
               man
               greatly
               hated
               by
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               Acacius
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               Palestinae
               deposed
               him
               (
               no
               doubt
               by
               some
               power
               granted
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               ,
               
               with
               aduise
               of
               Arrian
               Bishops
               )
               .
               Notwithstanding
               Silvanus
               Bishop
               of
               Tarsus
               receiued
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               taught
               in
               that
               Congregation
               with
               great
               liking
               and
               contentment
               of
               the
               people
               .
               The
               strife
               of
               Acacius
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Seleucia
               ,
               I
               remit
               vnto
               its
               owne
               place
               .
            
             
               In
               time
               of
               famine
               he
               had
               a
               great
               regard
               to
               poore
               indigent
               people
               ,
               
               and
               sold
               the
               precious
               vessels
               and
               garments
               of
               the
               Church
               for
               their
               support
               .
               This
               was
               a
               ground
               of
               his
               accusation
               afterward
               ,
               
               because
               of
               a
               costly
               garment
               bestowed
               by
               the
               Emp.
               Constantine
               to
               the
               church
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               Cyrillus
               sold
               to
               a
               Marchant
               in
               time
               of
               famine
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               the
               Marchant
               sold
               it
               vnto
               a
               lasciuious
               woman
               :
               and
               such
               friuolous
               things
               were
               aggregated
               by
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               who
               hated
               the
               men
               of
               GOD.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               ,
               in
               Asia
               ,
               Africa
               ,
               and
               Europe
               .
            
             
               BEsides
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               principall
               places
               ,
               God
               raised
               vp
               in
               this
               Centurie
               a
               great
               number
               of
               learned
               Preachers
               ,
               who
               were
               like
               vnto
               the
               Ibides
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               
               a
               remedy
               prepared
               by
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               multiplied
               number
               of
               venemous
               &
               flying
               Serpents
               .
               Euen
               so
               learned
               Fathers
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               to
               speak
               ,
               were
               instruments
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               vndoe
               the
               heresies
               which
               abounded
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               aboue
               all
               other
               ages
               .
               Did
               not
               Nazianzenus
               vndoe
               the
               Heresie
               of
               
                 Apollinaris
                 ?
                 Basilius
              
               the
               Heresie
               of
               
                 Eunomius
                 ?
                 Hilarius
              
               like
               vnto
               a
               second
               Deucalion
               saw
               the
               ouer-flowing
               flood
               of
               Arrianisme
               abated
               in
               
                 France
                 .
                 Ambrosius
                 ,
                 Epiphanius
              
               ,
               and
               Ierom
               set
               their
               hearts
               against
               all
               Heresies
               ,
               either
               in
               their
               time
               ,
               or
               preceding
               their
               dayes
               .
               It
               were
               an
               infinite
               labour
               ,
               to
               write
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               like
               v●●●
               glistering
               starres
               ,
               with
               the
               shining
               light
               of
               celestiall
               doctrine
               ,
               illuminated
               the
               darknesse
               of
               the
               blind
               world
               :
               but
               the
               names
               of
               some
               principall
               Teachers
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               I
               shall
               remember
               .
            
             
               
                 Eusebius
                 Pamphili
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Palestine
               ,
               liued
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               familiarly
               acquainted
               .
               He
               was
               desired
               to
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               Eustatius
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               whose
               deposition
               the
               Arrians
               without
               all
               forme
               of
               order
               ,
               had
               procured
               most
               vnrighteously
               :
               but
               he
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               accept
               that
               charge
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               chaire
               of
               Antiochia
               wanted
               a
               Bishop
               eight
               yeeres
               .
               
               Some
               expecting
               the
               restitution
               of
               Eustatius
               ;
               others
               feeding
               themselues
               vpon
               vaine
               hopes
               ,
               that
               Eusebius
               would
               accept
               that
               place
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Constantine
               commended
               his
               modestie
               ,
               and
               counted
               him
               worthy
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               altogether
               free
               of
               the
               Heresie
               of
               Arrius
               before
               the
               Nicene
               Councell
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               remisse
               and
               slacke
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               ATHANASIVS
               .
               
               He
               was
               so
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               Pamphilus
               ,
               
               who
               suffered
               martyrdome
               in
               Caelarea
               ,
               that
               he
               clothed
               himselfe
               with
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               called
               himselfe
               
                 Eusebius
                 Pamphili
              
               .
               
               He
               died
               about
               the
               time
               that
               Athanasius
               first
               returned
               from
               banishment
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Constantine
               the
               younger
               ,
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               342.
               
            
             
               Nazianzenus
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               
               Iulian
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               .
               He
               was
               borne
               in
               a
               little
               towne
               of
               Cappadocia
               ,
               called
               Nazianzum
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               receiued
               his
               name
               .
               He
               was
               trained
               vp
               in
               learning
               in
               Alexandria
               and
               in
               Athens
               ;
               his
               familiaritie
               with
               
                 Basilius
                 Magnus
              
               began
               in
               Athens
               ,
               &
               it
               was
               increased
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               :
               he
               Preached
               in
               Sas●ma
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               was
               a
               place
               vnmeete
               for
               studies
               ,
               
               he
               returned
               to
               Nazianzum
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               helper
               to
               his
               aged
               father
               .
               After
               his
               fathers
               death
               he
               went
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               towne
               in
               a
               most
               desolate
               condition
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Arrian
               and
               Macedonian
               heresies
               had
               so
               mightily
               prevailed
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               principall
               Churches
               were
               occupied
               by
               them
               .
               Nazianzenus
               onely
               had
               libertie
               to
               Preach
               in
               a
               little
               Church
               called
               Anastatia
               ,
               because
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               haue
               beene
               buried
               ,
               
               now
               by
               the
               Preaching
               of
               Nazianzenus
               was
               revived
               againe
               .
               In
               the
               second
               generall
               Councell
               gathered
               by
               Theodosius
               ,
               because
               some
               Bishops
               of
               Macedonia
               &
               Egypt
               murmured
               against
               his
               admission
               ,
               he
               counterfeited
               the
               fact
               of
               Ionas
               ,
               
               and
               was
               content
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               to
               procure
               peace
               and
               concord
               amongst
               his
               brethren
               .
               He
               benefited
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iulian
               ,
               by
               writing
               bookes
               of
               Christian
               Poesie
               ,
               
               whereby
               the
               Christian
               youth
               should
               haue
               no
               harme
               by
               the
               interdiction
               of
               Iulian
               ,
               prohibiting
               the
               Children
               of
               Christians
               to
               be
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               Schooles
               of
               learning
               .
               He
               detected
               the
               heresie
               of
               Apollinaris
               ,
               and
               the
               abominations
               of
               Heathen
               idolatrie
               ,
               whereunto
               Iulian
               had
               sold
               himselfe
               ,
               
               more
               cleerely
               then
               any
               other
               man
               had
               done
               .
               A
               man
               worthie
               for
               excellencie
               of
               gifts
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               Theologus
               .
            
             
               
                 Basilius
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               was
               so
               vnited
               in
               heart
               and
               mind
               with
               Nazianzenus
               ,
               that
               the
               Pen
               
               of
               Socrates
               will
               not
               separate
               the
               Treatises
               of
               their
               liues
               .
               His
               father
               Basilius
               ,
               
               his
               mother
               Eumele
               ,
               his
               nurse
               that
               fostered
               him
               ,
               named
               Macrina
               ,
               all
               were
               Christians
               .
               His
               father
               was
               martyred
               vnder
               the
               persecuting
               Emperour
               Maximus
               .
               He
               left
               behinde
               him
               fiue
               sonnes
               :
               three
               of
               them
               were
               Bishops
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Basilius
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               Peter
               Bishop
               of
               Seba●ta
               ,
               and
               Gregorius
               Bishop
               of
               Nyssa
               .
               He
               was
               instrusted
               in
               all
               kinde
               of
               learning
               in
               Caesarea
               ,
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               in
               Athens
               vnder
               Himerius
               and
               Proaeresius
               ,
               in
               Antiochia
               vnder
               Libanius
               .
               At
               his
               second
               comming
               to
               Athens
               ,
               he
               acquainted
               himselfe
               with
               Nazianzenus
               .
               They
               spent
               too
               much
               time
               in
               searching
               out
               the
               deepenesse
               of
               humane
               learning
               :
               and
               it
               repented
               Basilius
               ,
               
               that
               he
               had
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               searching
               out
               things
               that
               are
               not
               necessary
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
               He
               was
               ordained
               a
               Deacon
               by
               Meletius
               ,
               B.
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               a
               Presbyter
               by
               Eusebius
               B.
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               .
               The
               good
               cariage
               of
               Basilius
               toward
               Eusebius
               is
               worthic
               of
               remembrance
               ,
               albeit
               Eusebius
               conceiued
               indignation
               against
               him
               without
               a
               cause
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               expostulate
               with
               his
               Bishop
               ,
               but
               he
               departed
               to
               a
               solitarie
               place
               in
               Pontus
               ,
               where
               he
               remained
               vntill
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Valens
               .
               Then
               did
               the
               Arrian
               Heresie
               so
               mightily
               prevaile
               ,
               that
               necessitie
               compelled
               the
               Churches
               of
               Cappadocia
               to
               intreat
               Basilius
               to
               turne
               againe
               ,
               left
               in
               his
               absence
               Arrianisme
               should
               get
               a
               full
               vpper-hand
               .
               Basilius
               returned
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               foreknowledge
               &
               good
               aduise
               of
               Nazianzenus
               his
               deare
               friend
               ,
               
               who
               counselled
               him
               to
               preueene
               Eusebius
               ,
               and
               to
               ouercome
               him
               in
               courtesie
               and
               humanitie
               :
               So
               was
               he
               reconciled
               to
               Eusebius
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               was
               ordained
               B.
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               :
               whom
               God
               so
               blessed
               ,
               that
               the
               Arrians
               and
               Eunomians
               ,
               
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               excellently
               learned
               ,
               when
               they
               encountered
               with
               Nazianzenus
               and
               Basilius
               ,
               they
               were
               like
               vnto
               men
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               learning
               .
               In
               the
               persecution
               of
               Valens
               ,
               he
               was
               led
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               presented
               before
               the
               Deputy
               of
               Valens
               ,
               who
               threatned
               him
               with
               banishment
               and
               death
               :
               but
               he
               answered
               him
               with
               inuincible
               courage
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Deputy
               was
               astonished
               at
               his
               answeres
               .
               He
               was
               
               not
               afraid
               of
               banishment
               ,
               
               because
               the
               earth
               is
               the
               Lords
               :
               neither
               was
               he
               afraid
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               wished
               to
               haue
               that
               honour
               ,
               that
               the
               bonds
               of
               his
               earthly
               tabernacle
               might
               be
               loosed
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Christ.
               
               The
               Emperours
               sonne
               Galaces
               at
               this
               time
               was
               sicke
               vnto
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               Empresse
               sent
               him
               word
               .
               that
               she
               had
               suffered
               many
               things
               in
               her
               dreame
               for
               the
               B.
               Basilius
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               dismissed
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               returne
               to
               Caesarea
               .
            
             
               The
               prouident
               care
               of
               God
               ouer-ruling
               all
               humane
               cogitations
               ,
               kept
               before
               hand
               some
               sparkles
               that
               were
               not
               quenched
               in
               the
               feruent
               heat
               of
               this
               persecution
               .
               The
               multiplied
               number
               of
               his
               Letters
               sent
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               whereof
               he
               receiued
               no
               comfortable
               answere
               ,
               gaue
               vnto
               Basilius
               iust
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               affectation
               of
               supremacy
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               as
               his
               owne
               words
               doe
               testifie
               ,
               which
               I
               cite
               out
               of
               the
               Latine
               version
               as
               most
               easie
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               :
               
                 Nihil
                 nos
                 fratres
                 separat
                 nisi
                 animi
                 proposito
                 ,
              
               
               
                 separations
                 causas
                 robúrque
                 demus
                 :
                 vnus
                 est
                 Dominus
                 ,
                 vna
                 Fides
                 ,
                 Spes
                 eadem
                 .
                 Siue
                 caput
                 vniversalis
                 Ecclesiae
                 vos
                 ipsos
                 esse
                 reputatis
                 ,
                 non
                 potest
                 pedibus
                 dicere
                 caput
                 ,
                 non
                 est
                 mihi
                 opus
                 vobis
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               That
               is
               ,
               There
               is
               nothing
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               that
               separates
               vs
               ,
               except
               the
               purpose
               of
               our
               owne
               mindes
               furnish
               both
               cause
               and
               strength
               to
               separation
               :
               There
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Hope
               .
               Or
               if
               yee
               suppose
               your selues
               to
               be
               head
               of
               the
               vniversall
               Church
               ,
               yet
               the
               head
               cannot
               say
               vnto
               the
               feete
               ,
               I
               haue
               no
               neede
               of
               you
               .
            
             
               Nyssa
               ,
               
               is
               a
               Citie
               of
               Mysia
               ,
               of
               olde
               called
               Pythopolis
               .
               The
               brother
               germane
               to
               
                 Basilius
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               named
               Gregorius
               ,
               was
               Bishop
               of
               this
               towne
               .
               In
               the
               second
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               to
               him
               was
               committed
               the
               ouer-sight
               of
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Cappadocia
               .
               Albeit
               the
               volume
               of
               his
               Bookes
               be
               not
               extant
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               is
               renowned
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               the
               learned
               :
               and
               the
               fragments
               of
               his
               writings
               declare
               that
               he
               hath
               beene
               a
               man
               of
               note
               and
               marke
               .
               Concerning
               sinne
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               albeit
               the
               Serpents
               that
               stinged
               vs
               ,
               
               were
               not
               slaughtered
               ,
               yet
               we
               haue
               sufficient
               consolation
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               cured
               from
               their
               venemous
               bits
               and
               stings
               .
               
               Concerning
               pilgrimage
               to
               
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Mount
               Olive●
               ,
               and
               Bethlehem
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               pilgrimage
               from
               carnall
               lusts
               ,
               to
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               but
               not
               a
               iourneying
               from
               Cappadocia
               to
               Palestina
               :
               
               and
               that
               God
               will
               giue
               a
               reward
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               
               onely
               to
               things
               done
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               by
               warrant
               of
               his
               owne
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               
               Epiphanius
               was
               borne
               in
               a
               little
               Village
               of
               Palestina
               ,
               called
               Barsanduce
               ,
               in
               the
               fielde
               of
               Eleutheropolis
               .
               He
               was
               brought
               vp
               amongst
               the
               Monkes
               of
               Palestina
               and
               Egypt
               .
               In
               the
               ende
               he
               was
               ordained
               Bishop
               of
               Salamina
               ,
               the
               Metropolitane
               towne
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cyprus
               .
               He
               refuted
               the
               Heresies
               preceding
               his
               time
               in
               his
               booke
               called
               Panarium
               ,
               and
               set
               downe
               a
               summe
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               in
               his
               booke
               called
               Anchoratus
               .
               He
               had
               a
               great
               regard
               to
               the
               poore
               :
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               called
               
                 Oeconomus
                 pauperum
              
               .
               And
               like
               as
               Cyprus
               was
               naturally
               situated
               in
               a
               place
               neere
               approaching
               to
               Asia
               the
               lesse
               ,
               and
               to
               Syria
               ,
               and
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Pentapolis
               ,
               and
               not
               farre
               distant
               from
               Europe
               :
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               Christians
               ,
               who
               were
               disposed
               to
               support
               their
               indigent
               brethren
               ,
               they
               sent
               their
               collections
               to
               Epiphanius
               ,
               and
               he
               distributed
               them
               to
               the
               poore
               .
               
               With
               all
               these
               commendable
               vertues
               ,
               there
               was
               mixed
               a
               reproueable
               simplicitie
               in
               him
               :
               he
               was
               circumveened
               by
               Theophilus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               tooke
               a
               dealing
               against
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               suddaine
               in
               damning
               the
               Books
               of
               Origen
               .
               Also
               he
               taught
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               indeuour
               to
               alienate
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               from
               their
               owne
               Pastour
               ,
               and
               celebrated
               the
               communion
               ,
               and
               ordained
               a
               Deacon
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               without
               the
               foreknowledge
               and
               consent
               of
               Chrysostome
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Church
               order
               .
               Chrysostome
               on
               the
               other
               part
               sent
               him
               aduertisement
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               he
               receiued
               any
               disgrace
               or
               harme
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               popular
               commotions
               ,
               he
               should
               blame
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               own
               inordinate
               doings
               was
               procuring
               the
               same
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               Epiphanius
               ceased
               from
               such
               doings
               ,
               and
               entered
               into
               a
               ship
               ,
               of
               purpose
               to
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               Cyprus
               ,
               but
               he
               died
               by
               the
               way
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               entered
               into
               the
               ship
               ,
               he
               
               said
               ,
               
               he
               left
               three
               great
               things
               behinde
               him
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               a
               great
               towne
               ,
               a
               great
               pallace
               ,
               and
               great
               hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               a
               matter
               of
               infinite
               labour
               ,
               
               and
               not
               agreeing
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Compend
               ,
               to
               write
               of
               all
               the
               worthie
               men
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Easterne
               parts
               ,
               who
               did
               fight
               a
               good
               fight
               ,
               runne
               a
               good
               race
               ,
               
               and
               kept
               the
               Faith.
               Asclepas
               in
               Gaza
               ,
               Luci●●
               in
               Adrianopolis
               ,
               Basilius
               presbyter
               in
               Ancyra
               ,
               a
               mightie
               adversarie
               to
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Pagans
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iulian
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               he
               was
               martyred
               :
               
               Philogonius
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               Hellanicus
               Bishop
               of
               Tripolis
               ,
               and
               Spyridion
               ,
               who
               of
               a
               keeper
               of
               cattell
               ,
               became
               Bishop
               of
               Trimythus
               ,
               Hermogenes
               Bishop
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               Iames
               Bishop
               of
               Nisibis
               ,
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               
               by
               whose
               prayers
               the
               armie
               of
               Sapores
               King
               of
               Persia
               was
               miraculously
               disappointed
               .
               Paulus
               Bishop
               of
               Neocaesarea
               :
               this
               towne
               is
               situated
               vpon
               the
               bankes
               of
               Euprates
               ,
               and
               Paphnutius
               Bishop
               in
               Thebaida
               ,
               two
               notable
               Confessors
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               .
               
                 Eusebius
                 Samosatenus
              
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               many
               of
               Basilius
               Epistles
               are
               directed
               ,
               and
               who
               refused
               to
               redeliuer
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               the
               subscriptiōs
               of
               the
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               consented
               to
               the
               admission
               of
               Meletius
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               which
               subscriptions
               were
               put
               in
               his
               custodie
               .
               And
               albeit
               the
               messenger
               sent
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               threatned
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               deliuered
               not
               the
               subscriptions
               aforesaid
               ,
               yet
               he
               constantly
               refused
               to
               deliuer
               them
               :
               and
               the
               Emperour
               both
               admired
               and
               commended
               his
               constancie
               :
               
               Barses
               Bishop
               of
               Edessa
               in
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Eulogius
               and
               Protogenes
               presbyters
               there
               ,
               
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Valens
               were
               banished
               to
               Antinoe
               in
               Thebaida
               ,
               whose
               travailes
               God
               wonderfully
               blessed
               ,
               to
               the
               conversion
               of
               many
               soules
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               Theodulus
               Bishop
               of
               Trianopolis
               ,
               Amphilochius
               Bishop
               of
               Iconium
               in
               Lycaonia
               .
               
                 Pelagius
                 Laodicenus
              
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               the
               more
               famous
               for
               his
               insolent
               fact
               ;
               
               for
               he
               married
               a
               young
               woman
               ,
               
               and
               the
               first
               night
               after
               her
               marriage
               ,
               he
               perswaded
               her
               to
               preferre
               Virginall
               chastitie
               ,
               to
               matrimoniall
               
               copulation
               .
               Antiochus
               the
               brother
               sonne
               of
               
                 Eusebius
                 Samosatenus
              
               could
               not
               abide
               the
               imposi●on
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               Arrian
               Bishop
               .
               Letoius
               Bishop
               of
               Meletina
               in
               Armenia
               ,
               who
               burnt
               the
               Monasteries
               ,
               or
               rather
               as
               Theodoretus
               writes
               ,
               
               the
               dennes
               of
               theeues
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Heretiques
               called
               Massaliani
               had
               their
               abiding
               
                 Ephem
                 Syrus
              
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               Nisibis
               ,
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               was
               counted
               a
               famous
               Writer
               in
               the
               Syrian
               Language
               .
               The
               bookes
               shrowded
               vnder
               his
               name
               ,
               are
               thought
               for
               the
               most
               part
               to
               be
               supposititious
               .
               
               Aeas
               who
               liued
               in
               company
               with
               Zenon
               Bishop
               of
               Maioma
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               Gaza
               ,
               is
               much
               reported
               of
               ,
               because
               he
               married
               a
               young
               woman
               ,
               procreated
               three
               children
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               left
               her
               ,
               and
               entered
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               forgetting
               his
               matrimoniall
               couenant
               .
               Zebe●nius
               Bishop
               of
               Eleutheropolis
               in
               Phaenicia
               ,
               to
               whom
               Sozomenus
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               by
               diuine
               revelation
               ,
               
               the
               places
               were
               manifested
               ,
               wherein
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Habacuk
               and
               Micheas
               were
               buried
               :
               So
               superstitious
               are
               Ecclesiasticall
               Writers
               alreadie
               become
               ,
               that
               the
               searching
               out
               of
               things
               nothing
               appertaining
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
               are
               ascribed
               to
               divine
               revelations
               .
               The
               judicious
               Reader
               will
               pardon
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               write
               not
               in
               particular
               of
               the
               liues
               of
               all
               the
               fore
               mentioned
               Bishops
               and
               Pastors
               ,
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               short
               Compend
               cannot
               permit
               it
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               and
               Doctors
               in
               Africke
               .
            
             
               
               IN
               Africke
               ,
               ouer
               and
               besides
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               was
               Didymus
               ,
               a
               Doctor
               of
               the
               schoole
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               who
               through
               occasion
               of
               a
               dolour
               that
               fell
               into
               his
               eyes
               ,
               became
               blind
               from
               his
               very
               youth
               :
               Yet
               by
               continuall
               exercise
               of
               his
               minde
               ,
               he
               became
               excellently
               learned
               in
               all
               Sciences
               :
               But
               aboue
               all
               things
               the
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               divine
               Scriptures
               made
               him
               a
               terrour
               to
               the
               Arrians
               .
               Many
               doe
               write
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               last
               period
               of
               time
               ,
               wherein
               Iulian
               the
               Apostate
               
               concluded
               his
               wretched
               life
               ,
               
               was
               revealed
               to
               Didymus
               in
               a
               dreame
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               againe
               tolde
               it
               to
               Athanasius
               ,
               who
               lurked
               secretly
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iulian.
               
            
             
               Arnobius
               was
               an
               Oratour
               in
               Africke
               ,
               
               afterward
               he
               became
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               craued
               to
               be
               baptized
               .
               Christian
               Bishops
               lingered
               to
               conferre
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               a
               hater
               of
               Christian
               Religion
               of
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Yet
               Arnob.
               freed
               himself
               from
               all
               suspition
               of
               Paganisme
               ,
               by
               writing
               Bookes
               wherein
               he
               confuted
               the
               Idolatrie
               of
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               
               and
               was
               baptized
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               330.
               
               About
               the
               suffering
               of
               our
               Lord
               he
               writes
               very
               judiciously
               :
               That
               like
               as
               the
               beames
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               that
               shine
               vpon
               a
               tree
               ,
               when
               the
               tree
               is
               cutted
               ,
               
               the
               Sunne-beames
               cannot
               be
               cutted
               :
               Euen
               so
               ,
               in
               the
               suffering
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               diuine
               Nature
               suffered
               no
               paine
               .
            
             
               
                 Lactantius
                 F●rmianus
              
               ,
               was
               the
               Disciple
               of
               Arnobius
               .
               In
               eloquence
               he
               was
               nothing
               inferior
               to
               his
               Master
               :
               
               yet
               it
               is
               thought
               ,
               that
               he
               impugned
               errours
               with
               greater
               dexteritie
               ,
               then
               he
               confirmed
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               Optatus
               Bishop
               of
               Meleuitanum
               in
               Africke
               ,
               
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Valentinian
               and
               Valens
               ,
               set
               his
               Pen
               against
               the
               Donatistes
               ,
               especially
               against
               Parmenianus
               ,
               whose
               absurd
               assertion
               he
               clearely
               refutes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Whereas
               the
               Donatists
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               was
               onely
               to
               be
               found
               in
               a
               corner
               of
               Africke
               .
               He
               refutes
               it
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               
               wherein
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Aske
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 giue
                 thee
                 the
                 Heathen
                 for
                 thine
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 for
                 thy
                 possession
              
               :
               This
               place
               proues
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               Catholicke
               .
            
             
               Also
               whereas
               they
               saide
               ,
               that
               Baptisme
               was
               not
               auaileable
               ,
               except
               some
               of
               their
               sect
               had
               beene
               present
               at
               the
               administration
               thereof
               ;
               he
               answereth
               ,
               That
               when
               God
               first
               created
               the
               Element
               of
               water
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Trinitie
               was
               powerfull
               in
               operation
               to
               create
               water
               ,
               albeit
               none
               of
               the
               Donatists
               were
               then
               present
               :
               Euen
               so
               the
               Trinitie
               can
               worke
               effectually
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               albeit
               none
               of
               the
               Donatists
               be
               present
               :
               
               Yea
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               God
               (
               the
               author
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Minister
               )
               that
               did
               sanctifie
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Wash
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 whiter
                 then
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               and
               Doctours
               of
               Europe
               .
            
             
               
               ACHOLIVS
               Bishop
               of
               Thessalonica
               ,
               baptized
               the
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               ,
               after
               he
               returned
               from
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Maximus
               .
               The
               Emperour
               fell
               sicke
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               before
               he
               came
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               was
               desirous
               to
               be
               baptized
               :
               
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               Acholius
               to
               baptize
               him
               ,
               vntill
               he
               was
               assured
               that
               Acholius
               was
               not
               spotted
               with
               the
               Arrian
               Heresie
               .
               After
               Baptisme
               the
               Emperour
               recouered
               his
               health
               againe
               .
               
               Acholius
               was
               brought
               vp
               in
               Monasteries
               ,
               like
               as
               Epiphanius
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               worthie
               men
               were
               brought
               vp
               .
            
             
               
               Hilarius
               Bishop
               of
               Poitiers
               in
               France
               ,
               liued
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantius
               :
               a
               man
               in
               Religion
               constant
               ,
               in
               manners
               meeke
               and
               courteous
               .
               
               He
               was
               banished
               immediately
               after
               the
               Councell
               of
               Millane
               ,
               to
               Phrygia
               ,
               as
               some
               suppose
               .
               Theodoretus
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               banished
               to
               Thebaida
               :
               and
               relieued
               againe
               from
               banishment
               vnder
               Iulian.
               But
               it
               is
               more
               apparent
               ,
               
               that
               he
               remained
               in
               Phrygia
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Councell
               of
               Seleucia
               ;
               vnto
               which
               Councell
               he
               was
               brought
               from
               banishment
               :
               not
               by
               any
               speciall
               commandement
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               generall
               commandement
               giuen
               to
               his
               Deputie
               Leonas
               ,
               to
               assemble
               together
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               East
               .
               
               Vnder
               pretence
               of
               obeying
               this
               commandement
               ,
               Hilarius
               being
               banished
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Seleucia
               :
               from
               Seleucia
               he
               went
               to
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               Emperour
               refused
               to
               heare
               him
               reason
               with
               the
               Arrians
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               gaue
               him
               libertie
               to
               returne
               to
               his
               owne
               countrey
               againe
               .
               He
               tooke
               great
               paines
               to
               purge
               the
               countrey
               of
               France
               from
               the
               poyson
               of
               Arrian
               heresie
               :
               and
               he
               preuailed
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               Ierom
               compares
               him
               
               to
               Deucalion
               ,
               
               who
               both
               sawe
               the
               flood
               of
               waters
               ouer-flowing
               Thessalia
               ,
               and
               the
               abating
               of
               them
               also
               :
               Euen
               so
               Hilarius
               saw
               both
               the
               growth
               and
               decay
               of
               Arrianisme
               in
               France
               .
               
               He
               liued
               sixe
               yeeres
               after
               his
               returning
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               concluded
               his
               life
               vnder
               the
               reigne
               of
               Valentinian
               .
            
             
               Ambrose
               the
               sonne
               of
               Symmachus
               ,
               
               was
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               parentage
               :
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               he
               was
               gouernour
               of
               Liguria
               .
               At
               this
               time
               Auxentius
               Bishop
               of
               Millane
               (
               an
               Arrian
               )
               died
               .
               Great
               sedition
               was
               in
               the
               Towne
               ,
               for
               the
               election
               of
               a
               new
               Bishop
               ,
               
               euery
               man
               contending
               to
               haue
               a
               Bishop
               chosen
               of
               that
               faith
               which
               he
               himselfe
               best
               liked
               .
               Ambrose
               fearing
               the
               vndoing
               of
               the
               Towne
               by
               this
               intestine
               contention
               ,
               exhorted
               them
               to
               vnitie
               and
               concord
               ,
               with
               words
               and
               reasons
               to
               perswas●●e
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               with
               one
               consent
               cried
               out
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               all
               of
               one
               minde
               ,
               if
               that
               Ambrose
               were
               appointed
               to
               be
               their
               Bishop
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               thought
               this
               inexpected
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               came
               from
               GOD
               ,
               and
               he
               consented
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               people
               .
               So
               was
               Ambrose
               ordained
               Bishop
               of
               Millaine
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Valentinian
               ,
               he
               was
               grieuously
               troubled
               by
               Iustina
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               :
               for
               shee
               was
               infected
               with
               Arrianisine
               .
               Ambrose
               was
               fauoured
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               betray
               the
               sheepe-folde
               of
               GOD
               to
               Wolues
               .
               
               The
               particular
               description
               of
               the
               broile
               of
               Iustina
               may
               be
               read
               at
               length
               in
               the
               Epistle
               that
               Ambrose
               writes
               to
               his
               sister
               Marcellina
               .
            
             
               The
               miracle
               wrought
               at
               the
               sepulchres
               of
               Protasius
               and
               Gervasius
               ,
               mittigated
               somewhat
               the
               furie
               of
               Iustina
               .
               But
               the
               dolorous
               tydings
               of
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Gratianus
               compelled
               Iustina
               to
               flie
               from
               Italie
               to
               Illyricum
               for
               safetie
               of
               her
               owne
               life
               ,
               and
               her
               sonnes
               life
               .
               He
               sustained
               also
               great
               trouble
               vnder
               the
               two
               Tyrants
               Maximus
               and
               Eugenius
               :
               so
               that
               he
               was
               compelled
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               to
               flie
               to
               Aquileia
               :
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Eugenius
               ,
               to
               flie
               to
               Hetruria
               ,
               He
               liued
               also
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               whom
               hee
               sharpely
               reprooued
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               innocent
               people
               of
               Thessalonica
               :
               
               and
               died
               in
               the
               third
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Millane
               twentie-two
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               
               Prudentius
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               a
               Lawyer
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               and
               a
               Warriour
               at
               other
               times
               in
               his
               young
               yeeres
               .
               In
               his
               old
               age
               he
               writ
               of
               diuine
               matters
               .
               He
               liued
               vnder
               the
               reigne
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               second
               ,
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               and
               his
               sonnes
               .
               He
               set
               forth
               his
               knowledge
               in
               Bookes
               of
               Latine
               Poesie
               ,
               albeit
               Greeke
               inscriptions
               be
               prefixed
               vnto
               them
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               intreateth
               of
               the
               fight
               betwixt
               the
               spirit
               and
               the
               flesh
               :
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               intreateth
               of
               the
               workes
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               day
               time
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               intreateth
               of
               Divinitie
               and
               divine
               things
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               intreateth
               of
               Originall
               sinne
               ,
               against
               Cerdon
               and
               Marcion
               ,
               the
               Authors
               of
               two
               beginnings
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               booke
               conteining
               the
               prayses
               of
               victorious
               Martyrs
               .
               
               In
               this
               Booke
               is
               frequent
               invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               expresse
               against
               holy
               Scripture
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               conteining
               Histories
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               olde
               and
               new
               Testament
               .
               The
               verses
               ,
               wherein
               he
               argueth
               the
               Heresie
               of
               the
               Manicheans
               ,
               who
               attributed
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               not
               a
               true
               ,
               but
               a
               phantasticall
               bodie
               made
               of
               aire
               ,
               are
               very
               judiciously
               conceiued
               :
               
                 
                   Restat
                   vt
                   aëriam
                   pingas
                   ab
                   origine
                   gentem●
                   .
                
                 
                   Aërios
                   proceres
                   ,
                   Leuim
                   ,
                   Iudam
                   ,
                   Simeonem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aerium
                   DAVID
                   ,
                   magnorum
                   corpora
                   Regum
                
                 
                   Aeria
                   ,
                   at
                   que
                   ipsam
                   foecundae
                   virginis
                   alvum
                
                 
                   Acre
                   fallaci
                   ,
                   nebulisque
                   &
                   nube
                   tumentem
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Ecclesiasticall
               Writers
               ,
               whom
               I
               haue
               chiefly
               followed
               in
               this
               Compend
               ,
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Osius
               Bishop
               of
               Corduba
               ,
               was
               a
               Confessor
               ,
               in
               the
               Persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               and
               Maximianus
               .
               He
               was
               regarded
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Constantine
               ,
               for
               the
               markes
               of
               the
               rebuke
               of
               Christ.
               The
               Emperour
               employed
               him
               in
               the
               schisme
               in
               Aegypt
               ,
               
               betwixt
               Alexander
               and
               Arrius
               .
               Likewise
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               who
               differed
               in
               opinion
               from
               the
               Bishops
               of
               the
               West
               concerning
               the
               keeping
               of
               Easter
               day
               .
               
               He
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               where
               
               he
               damned
               the
               heresie
               of
               Arrius
               :
               And
               at
               the
               councell
               of
               Sardica
               ,
               he
               absolued
               
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 Paulus
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Neither
               was
               he
               terrified
               with
               the
               menacing
               Letters
               of
               Constantius
               ,
               but
               answered
               couragiously
               ,
               that
               Athanasius
               was
               an
               innocent
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Emperour
               did
               not
               well
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               calumnies
               of
               Versatous
               and
               Valens
               ,
               men
               who
               had
               by
               writ
               confessed
               to
               Iulius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               that
               the
               accusations
               intended
               against
               Athanasius
               ,
               were
               but
               forged
               calumnies
               .
               And
               this
               they
               did
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               freely
               ,
               and
               not
               compelled
               .
               In
               his
               decrepit
               yeeres
               (
               for
               hee
               liued
               an
               hundreth
               yeeres
               )
               some
               weaknesse
               was
               found
               in
               him
               .
               At
               the
               councell
               of
               Syrmium
               ,
               he
               was
               compelled
               to
               be
               present
               in
               that
               assembly
               of
               Arrian
               Bishops
               ,
               
               to
               whose
               wicked
               constitutions
               (
               fearing
               torture
               and
               banishment
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               lately
               reduced
               )
               he
               subscribed
               .
            
             
               Ierom
               was
               borne
               in
               a
               towne
               of
               Dalmatia
               ,
               
               called
               Stridon
               ,
               and
               was
               instructed
               in
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Learning
               at
               Rome
               .
               From
               Rome
               he
               went
               to
               France
               ,
               
               of
               purpose
               to
               increase
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               to
               diuerse
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               he
               returned
               againe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               acquainted
               himselfe
               with
               honourable
               women
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Marcella
                 ,
                 Sophronia
                 ,
                 Principia
                 ,
                 Paula
                 ,
              
               and
               Eustochium
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               expounded
               places
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               admitted
               presbyter
               :
               He
               was
               counted
               worthie
               to
               succeed
               Damasus
               B.
               of
               Rome
               :
               his
               gifts
               were
               enuied
               at
               Rome
               :
               therefore
               he
               left
               Rome
               ,
               and
               tooke
               his
               voiage
               toward
               Palestina
               .
               By
               the
               way
               he
               acquainted
               himselfe
               with
               Epiphanius
               B.
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               with
               Nazianzenus
               B.
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               Didymus
               Doctor
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               sundry
               other
               men
               of
               Note
               and
               Marke
               .
               In
               the
               end
               he
               came
               to
               Iudea
               ,
               and
               made
               choise
               of
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Lords
               Natiuitie
               to
               be
               the
               place
               of
               his
               death
               .
               At
               Bethlehem
               ,
               Paula
               a
               Noble
               woman
               (
               who
               accompanied
               Ierom
               ,
               
               and
               his
               brother
               Paulinianus
               from
               Rome
               )
               vpon
               her
               owne
               charges
               builded
               foure
               Monasteries
               .
               Ierom
               guided
               one
               Monasterie
               ,
               wherein
               were
               a
               number
               of
               Monkes
               .
               The
               other
               three
               ,
               wherein
               there
               were
               companies
               of
               holy
               Virgines
               ,
               she
               guided
               her selfe
               .
               Ierom
               was
               a
               man
               of
               sterne
               disposition
               ,
               and
               more
               inclinable
               
               to
               a
               solitary
               and
               Monkish
               life
               ,
               then
               to
               fellowship
               and
               societie
               .
               Neither
               Heliodorus
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               nor
               Ruffinus
               out
               of
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               
               could
               keepe
               inuiolable
               friendship
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Letters
               that
               passed
               betwixt
               August
               .
               and
               Ierom
               declare
               ,
               that
               Ierom
               knew
               not
               how
               great
               a
               victory
               it
               was
               in
               loue
               ,
               in
               humilitie
               ,
               and
               friendship
               to
               ouer-come
               them
               ,
               
               who
               seemed
               to
               contend
               against
               him
               .
               Ierom
               wanted
               not
               his
               owne
               grosse
               errours
               .
               Concerning
               the
               creation
               hee
               thought
               ,
               
               that
               Angels
               ,
               Thrones
               ,
               Dominations
               ,
               were
               existent
               before
               the
               world
               was
               created
               .
               In
               his
               Bookes
               written
               against
               Iouinian
               ,
               he
               writeth
               not
               reuerently
               of
               Mariage
               ,
               and
               he
               seemeth
               to
               condemne
               the
               second
               Mariage
               .
               He
               ended
               his
               life
               about
               the
               twelfth
               yeere
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               91.
               
            
             
               Ecclesiasticall
               Writers
               haue
               filled
               their
               Bookes
               with
               excessiue
               commendations
               of
               Heremites
               and
               Monks
               :
               of
               whom
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               I
               shall
               write
               in
               a
               particular
               Treatise
               of
               Monasticall
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Stricius
               succeeded
               Anastatius
               ,
               
               and
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               three
               yeeres
               .
               About
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               401.
               hee
               entred
               into
               his
               office
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Honorius
               .
               Hee
               made
               a
               constitution
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               not
               sit
               ,
               but
               stand
               when
               the
               Gospell
               was
               read
               .
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               his
               office
               fifteene
               yeeres
               :
               hee
               was
               an
               aduersarie
               to
               the
               Novatians
               ,
               and
               Pelagians
               ,
               and
               was
               friendly
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               ,
               whose
               deposition
               Eudoxia
               the
               Emperours
               wife
               had
               procured
               .
               Innocentius
               sent
               to
               Honorius
               ,
               and
               Arcadius
               ;
               fiue
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               two
               Presbiters
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               appointment
               of
               a
               Councell
               ,
               wherein
               the
               cause
               of
               Chrysostome
               might
               be
               examined
               :
               for
               hee
               counted
               the
               gathering
               of
               an
               Ae
               cumenicke
               Councell
               the
               only
               remedy
               whereby
               the
               vehement
               tempest
               of
               so
               great
               commotions
               as
               followed
               the
               deposition
               and
               banishment
               of
               Chrysostome
               ,
               
               could
               be
               settled
               :
               but
               the
               aduersaries
               of
               Chrysostome
               procured
               the
               messengers
               of
               Innocentius
               to
               be
               ignominiously
               entreated
               ,
               and
               sent
               backe
               againe
               .
               
               Heere
               let
               the
               iudicious
               Reader
               marke
               that
               the
               power
               of
               conuocating
               generall
               Councells
               appertained
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               not
               vnto
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               
               In
               this
               mans
               time
               (
               according
               to
               mine
               opinion
               )
               the
               Roman
               Church
               began
               to
               swell
               in
               pride
               ,
               and
               to
               vsurpe
               iurisdiction
               ouer
               other
               Churches
               ,
               hauing
               no
               better
               ground
               than
               a
               personall
               and
               temporall
               act
               of
               the
               councel
               of
               Sardica
               .
            
             
               Zosimus
               the
               successor
               of
               Innocentius
               continued
               not
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               a
               yeere
               and
               5.
               months
               in
               office
               ,
               
               or
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               as
               Socrates
               writeth
               .
               
               To
               him
               Platina
               ascribeth
               this
               constitution
               ,
               that
               no
               seruant
               should
               be
               assumed
               into
               the
               clergie
               :
               but
               he
               lamenteth
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               seruants
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               sons
               of
               strange
               women
               ,
               and
               flagitious
               persons
               ,
               were
               admitted
               to
               spirituall
               offices
               to
               great
               detriment
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               He
               sent
               Faustinus
               a
               Bishop
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               with
               2.
               
               Presbyters
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               to
               craue
               that
               no
               matter
               of
               moment
               and
               importance
               should
               be
               done
               without
               aduise
               of
               the
               Roman
               Bishop
               .
               
               He
               pretended
               an
               act
               of
               the
               councell
               of
               Nice
               allotting
               this
               dignitie
               to
               the
               Romane
               chaire
               :
               but
               after
               diligent
               search
               of
               the
               principall
               register
               no
               such
               act
               was
               found
               .
               
               I
               expected
               that
               Onuphrius
               now
               should
               haue
               compeared
               ,
               &
               in
               so
               maine
               a
               point
               said
               something
               to
               the
               cause
               ,
               which
               with
               tooth
               &
               naile
               he
               defendeth
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               annotations
               I
               see
               nothing
               except
               a
               diuersity
               of
               coūting
               of
               yeres
               for
               in
               his
               reckoning
               Zosimus
               continued
               3.
               yeeres
               4-months
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Zosimus
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               1.
               and
               gouerned
               3.
               yeeres
               .
               At
               his
               election
               there
               was
               a
               schisme
               in
               Rome
               .
               Some
               elected
               Bonifacius
               ,
               
               others
               Eulalius
               to
               be
               their
               bishop
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Honorius
               bāished
               them
               both
               from
               Rome
               ,
               but
               after
               7
               months
               Bonifacius
               was
               restored
               ,
               and
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               at
               this
               time
               they
               were
               bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               gaue
               allowance
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               Emperours
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               gaue
               allowance
               .
            
             
               
               After
               
                 Bonifacius
                 ,
                 Coelestinus
              
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               .
               He
               was
               an
               aduersary
               to
               the
               Novatians
               ,
               Pelagians
               ,
               and
               to
               Nestorius
               and
               his
               adherents
               .
               Socrates
               taketh
               him
               vp
               ,
               right
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               bitter
               against
               the
               Novatians
               ,
               for
               desire
               of
               preheminence
               .
               In
               Constantinople
               they
               who
               professed
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               had
               libertie
               to
               meete
               together
               ,
               ●albeit
               in
               matters
               of
               discipline
               their
               opinion
               was
               not
               found
               :
               but
               Coelestinus
               silenced
               Rusticola
               the
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Novatians
               For
               desire
               to
               haue
               all
               Bishoppes
               stouping
               vnder
               his
               soueraignitie
               .
               Marke
               the
               words
               of
               Socrates
               in
               the
               Latine
               translation
               bearing
               these
               words
               :
               
               
                 Romano
                 Episcopatus
                 iam
                 ●dim
                 peri●de
                 atque
                 Alexandrin●
                 ultra
                 sacred●●●
                 lu●●tes
                 a●d
                 
                 exterum
                 dominatum
                 progr●ss●
              
               :
               
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               bishoprick
               of
               Rome
               ,
               euen
               of
               old
               hauing
               stepped
               beyond
               the
               limites
               of
               Priesthood
               to
               an
               externall
               domination
               ,
               as
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Alexandria
               had
               done
               before
               .
               Pelagius
               had
               propagated
               his
               heresie
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Britaine
               .
               But
               Coelestinus
               hindred
               the
               propagation
               of
               a
               wicked
               heresie
               ,
               by
               sending
               Germanus
               to
               the
               Brittaines
               ,
               and
               Palladius
               to
               the
               
                 Scots
                 .
                 Coelestinus
              
               more
               impudently
               than
               his
               predecessours
               ,
               
               
                 Innocentius
                 ,
                 Zosimus
              
               and
               Bonifacius
               ,
               vrged
               a
               submission
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Carthage
               vnto
               the
               Romane
               chaire
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               accept
               in
               fauour
               Appiarius
               whom
               they
               excommunicated
               for
               his
               appellation
               from
               his
               owne
               Bishop
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               but
               the
               fathers
               of
               the
               sixt
               Councell
               of
               Carthage
               would
               neither
               absolue
               Appiarius
               before
               his
               repentance
               were
               knowne
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               stoup
               vnder
               the
               iurisdiction
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               .
            
             
               To
               Coelestinus
               succeeded
               Sixtus
               the
               third
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               in
               office
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               ninteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               accused
               of
               the
               crime
               of
               Adultery
               by
               Bassus
               ;
               but
               Sixtus
               was
               found
               innocent
               ,
               
               and
               Bassus
               was
               found
               a
               calumniator
               and
               a
               false
               accuser
               :
               therefore
               he
               was
               banished
               by
               the
               Emp.
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               his
               goods
               were
               appointed
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Bassus
               after
               his
               banishment
               desired
               to
               be
               receiued
               againe
               in
               fauour
               with
               Sixtus
               :
               but
               his
               petition
               was
               reiected
               as
               if
               he
               had
               sinned
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               flatterers
               of
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               writeth
               that
               Sixtus
               buried
               Bassus
               his
               accuser
               with
               his
               owne
               hands
               ;
               
               which
               seemeth
               to
               be
               repugnant
               to
               his
               vnmerciful
               forme
               of
               dealing
               in
               his
               life-time
               .
            
             
               After
               Sixtus
               ,
               
               Leo
               a
               deacon
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               absent
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               ,
               was
               chosen
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               ruled
               21.
               yeeres
               ,
               1.
               month
               ,
               13.
               daies
               :
               
               he
               stirred
               vp
               the
               Emperour
               Theodosius
               2.
               to
               appoint
               a
               councell
               for
               suppressing
               the
               error
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               rather
               cōfirmed
               than
               suppressed
               by
               the
               craft
               of
               Dioscorus
               B
               ▪
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               whereof
               I
               shall
               speake
               hereafter
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               &
               how
               Eutyches
               was
               cōdemned
               in
               the
               councel
               of
               Chalcedon
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Martianus
               .
               His
               
               wisdome
               and
               eloquence
               in
               mitigating
               the
               surie
               of
               Attila
               hath
               beene
               handled
               in
               the
               preceding
               historie
               .
               
               Amongst
               his
               constitutions
               none
               is
               more
               commendable
               then
               his
               constitution
               against
               ambitious
               men
               ,
               
               who
               presume
               continually
               to
               high
               places
               .
               Hee
               ordained
               that
               they
               should
               be
               depriued
               both
               of
               the
               higher
               ,
               and
               the
               lower
               place
               :
               of
               the
               lower
               place
               for
               their
               pride
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               proudly
               despised
               it
               :
               of
               the
               higher
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               auaritiously
               suted
               it
               .
               In
               discipline
               nothing
               is
               better
               than
               to
               beare
               downe
               those
               place
               mongers
               ,
               whereby
               it
               commeth
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               prerogatiue
               of
               place
               is
               referred
               to
               prerogatiue
               of
               gift
               .
               
               Hilarius
               followed
               and
               continued
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               months
               ,
               ten
               dayes
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Simplicius
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               fifteene
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               month
               and
               seuen
               dayes
               .
               
               Foelix
               the
               third
               was
               the
               successor
               of
               Simplicius
               ,
               and
               continued
               eight
               yeers
               ,
               eleuen
               months
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Zeno
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               time
               ,
               when
               Odoacer
               and
               Theodoricus
               contended
               for
               the
               superioritie
               of
               Italie
               :
               hee
               was
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               his
               antecessors
               in
               zeale
               to
               aduance
               the
               Supremacie
               of
               the
               Romane
               Chayre
               :
               for
               hee
               excommunicated
               Acatius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               because
               he
               craued
               not
               his
               aduise
               in
               receiuing
               
                 P●trus
                 Moggus
              
               in
               fauour
               ,
               like
               as
               hee
               had
               craued
               his
               aduise
               at
               the
               first
               when
               he
               excommunicated
               him
               .
               This
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               was
               an
               Eutychian
               heretike
               ,
               and
               was
               iustly
               excommunicated
               by
               Acatius
               ,
               who
               vsed
               the
               aduise
               of
               Foelix
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               in
               excōmunicating
               him
               .
               
               But
               when
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               testified
               his
               repentance
               by
               his
               supplicant
               bill
               ,
               containing
               the
               recantatiō
               of
               his
               error
               ,
               Acatius
               absolued
               him
               .
               This
               grieued
               the
               proud
               stomacke
               of
               Foelix
               ,
               because
               his
               aduise
               was
               not
               craued
               in
               all
               things
               .
               Therefore
               he
               excommunicated
               Acatius
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               .
               Acatius
               little
               regarding
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               gaue
               to
               Foelix
               an
               hard
               meeting
               :
               for
               he
               both
               excommunicated
               Foelix
               ,
               and
               razed
               his
               name
               out
               of
               the
               roll
               of
               Bishops
               .
               Ambition
               was
               the
               first
               great
               cancker-worme
               that
               consumed
               &
               defaced
               the
               beautie
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
             
               Gelasius
               the
               successor
               of
               Foelix
               ,
               
               an
               Africane
               borne
               ,
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               months
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               .
               The
               estate
               of
               Italie
               was
               so
               troubled
               by
               the
               incursions
               of
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               people
               were
               altogether
               dissolute
               (
               for
               hee
               ministred
               in
               the
               last
               yeere
               of
               Theodoricus
               King
               of
               Italie
               )
               therefore
               hee
               endeuoured
               to
               establish
               discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               
               hee
               claimed
               superioritie
               ouer
               all
               Churches
               more
               manifestly
               than
               any
               of
               his
               predecessors
               had
               done
               ,
               for
               he
               affirmed
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               should
               iudge
               all
               Churches
               ,
               and
               should
               bee
               iudged
               by
               no
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               right
               of
               Appellation
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               from
               all
               parts
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               supposititious
               act
               of
               the
               Nicene
               Councell
               ,
               as
               the
               Councell
               of
               Carthage
               had
               determined
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               authentike
               ,
               &
               a
               Right
               giuen
               by
               them
               indeed
               to
               the
               Roman
               Church
               :
               neither
               would
               h
               e
               be
               reconciled
               with
               the
               Orientall
               Bishops
               in
               any
               case
               ,
               except
               they
               would
               first
               allow
               the
               excommunication
               of
               Acatius
               ,
               
               and
               raze
               his
               name
               out
               of
               the
               roll
               of
               Bishops
               .
               Platina
               writeth
               that
               hee
               did
               excommunicate
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               a
               fauourer
               of
               the
               Eutychian
               heresie
               ,
               but
               this
               example
               once
               begun
               ,
               was
               practised
               in
               most
               prodigall
               maner
               by
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               against
               Emperours
               ,
               who
               maintained
               no
               heresie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               
                 IOhn
                 Chrysostome
              
               succeeded
               to
               Nectarius
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Arcadius
               ,
               
               and
               Honorius
               :
               hee
               had
               beene
               an
               helper
               to
               Flavianus
               Bishop
               of
               Antioch
               ,
               from
               whence
               hee
               was
               transported
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Arcadius
               ,
               
               and
               ordained
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               sore
               against
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               In
               Oratory
               he
               had
               profited
               in
               the
               school
               of
               Libanius
               ,
               
               in
               Philosophie
               in
               the
               schoole
               of
               Andragathius
               beyond
               his
               fellowes
               .
               His
               libertie
               in
               reproouing
               of
               sin
               both
               in
               Court
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               procured
               against
               him
               the
               hatred
               of
               
               Eudoxia
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               suffer
               their
               corrupt
               maners
               to
               be
               reformed
               .
               Theophilus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               was
               opposed
               to
               Chrysostome
               from
               the
               verie
               first
               time
               of
               his
               ordination
               :
               for
               hee
               endeuoured
               to
               haue
               Isidorus
               a
               Monke
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               wildernes
               of
               Schethis
               ,
               and
               afterward
               a
               Presbyter
               in
               Alexandria
               to
               bee
               seated
               in
               Constantinople
               :
               but
               when
               his
               plotted
               course
               failed
               ,
               he
               became
               an
               enemie
               to
               Chrysostome
               ,
               and
               gladly
               embraced
               all
               occasions
               ,
               whereby
               he
               might
               procure
               his
               deposition
               :
               how
               he
               was
               iustly
               deposed
               ,
               banished
               ,
               and
               iourneyed
               to
               death
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               Eudoxia
               ,
               and
               Theophilus
               it
               hath
               beene
               sufficiently
               declared
               in
               the
               preceding
               historie
               .
               Other
               things
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               shall
               be
               handled
               in
               the
               description
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Theophilus
               .
               
               Chrysostome
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               7.
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               
               After
               
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Arsatius
              
               the
               brother
               of
               Nectarius
               an
               aged
               man
               (
               for
               he
               was
               fourescore
               yeere
               old
               )
               sate
               in
               Constantinople
               scarce
               2.
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               
               Atticus
               the
               successor
               of
               Arsatius
               sate
               21.
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               admitted
               to
               this
               office
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               minoritie
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               :
               
               at
               what
               time
               Anthemius
               his
               counseller
               (
               a
               man
               in
               wisdome
               inferiour
               to
               none
               who
               liued
               in
               his
               time
               )
               gouerned
               the
               affaires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Atticus
               was
               not
               vnlearned
               :
               he
               was
               godly
               and
               prudent
               :
               he
               inserted
               the
               name
               of
               Chrysostome
               into
               the
               roll
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               publike
               Liturgie
               made
               an
               honourable
               commemoration
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               Cyrillus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               .
               Socrates
               affirmeth
               that
               God
               by
               his
               ministrie
               wrought
               miraculous
               workes
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Ievve
               sicke
               of
               the
               Palsie
               was
               baptized
               by
               him
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               after
               Baptisme
               was
               healed
               of
               his
               disease
               .
               In
               staying
               the
               progresse
               of
               superstition
               ,
               wherein
               people
               ,
               euen
               at
               this
               time
               were
               enclined
               ,
               
               hee
               carried
               himselfe
               prudently
               :
               for
               some
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Constantinople
               resorted
               to
               the
               sepulcher
               of
               Sabbatius
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               some
               worship
               to
               the
               defunct
               :
               but
               Att●●us
               caused
               his
               body
               in
               the
               night
               season
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               buried
               
               in
               another
               place
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               foresaid
               superstitious
               people
               ,
               
               and
               so
               they
               left
               off
               their
               resorting
               to
               the
               sepulchre
               of
               Sabbatius
               .
            
             
               Sisinnius
               after
               Atticus
               ministred
               2.
               yeeres
               .
               
               Nestorius
               followed
               him
               in
               office
               ,
               but
               his
               name
               is
               to
               be
               reade
               in
               the
               catalogue
               of
               heretikes
               .
               
               Next
               to
               Nestor●us
               was
               Maximianus
               ,
               who
               continued
               not
               aboue
               ,
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               5.
               months
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Proclus
               ,
               and
               continued
               12.
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               Fla●ianus
               after
               Proclus
               gouerned
               that
               sea
               ,
               
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               :
               a
               faithfull
               man
               in
               his
               calling
               ,
               but
               scarcely
               did
               he
               complete
               2.
               yeeres
               in
               his
               Bishopricke
               .
               Hee
               deposed
               and
               excommunicated
               Eutyches
               an
               Abbot
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               the
               authour
               of
               a
               pernitious
               heresie
               .
               Hee
               was
               cruellie
               troden
               vnder
               foot
               in
               the
               second
               councell
               of
               Ephesu●
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               councell
               of
               brigandrie
               .
               Dioscorus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               
               in
               that
               councell
               fauoured
               the
               opinion
               of
               E●tyches
               ,
               and
               by
               tumultuary
               dealing
               ,
               so
               oppressed
               Flavianus
               ,
               that
               he
               procured
               his
               death
               .
               They
               who
               attribute
               too
               much
               to
               the
               authoritie
               of
               Councels
               ,
               
               let
               them
               fasten
               their
               eyes
               vpon
               this
               councell
               ,
               and
               learne
               ,
               that
               possibly
               councels
               may
               erre
               ,
               and
               that
               Patriarches
               ,
               such
               as
               Dioscorus
               was
               ,
               may
               erre
               ,
               euen
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               To
               Fla●ianus
               succeeded
               Anatolius
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               eight
               yeeres
               .
               
               And
               after
               him
               Gennadius
               thirteene
               yeeres
               .
               Acatius
               the
               successor
               of
               Gennadius
               gouerned
               seuenteene
               yeeres
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Ze●o
               .
               Hee
               gaue
               a
               good
               proofe
               of
               his
               constancie
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               when
               Basiliscus
               (
               who
               draue
               Zeno
               from
               his
               Kingdome
               )
               condemned
               the
               Councel
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               compelled
               bishops
               to
               subscribe
               to
               the
               errour
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               The
               great
               dissention
               that
               fell
               out
               bewixt
               him
               and
               the
               Roman
               Bishops
               ,
               for
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               
                 Petrus
                 Cnapheus
              
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               not
               for
               cōmunicating
               with
               them
               before
               they
               renounced
               their
               errour
               ,
               as
               some
               learned
               men
               doe
               affirme
               ,
               but
               for
               plaine
               emulation
               ;
               
               such
               as
               was
               of
               old
               betwixt
               Pompeius
               and
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               one
               could
               not
               abide
               a
               cōpanion
               ,
               the
               other
               could
               not
               abide
               a
               superior
               .
               The
               Roman
               Church
               manifestly
               cōtended
               for
               superiority
               :
               
               the
               Church
               of
               Constantinople
               on
               the
               other
               part
               perceiuing
               what
               aduantage
               the
               Roman
               bishops
               tooke
               of
               this
               that
               their
               counsel
               was
               craued
               ,
               
               they
               left
               off
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               .
               And
               this
               moued
               the
               proud
               stomacke
               of
               Gelasius
               (
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Acatius
               to
               burst
               out
               in
               these
               arrogant
               words
               ,
               
               that
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               had
               power
               to
               iudge
               of
               all
               other
               churches
               ,
               but
               no
               church
               had
               power
               to
               iudge
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               Platina
               a
               late
               writer
               groundeth
               the
               supremacie
               of
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               vpō
               this
               ,
               
               that
               Acatius
               B.
               of
               Constātinople
               wrote
               vnto
               him
               ,
               to
               damne
               the
               heretical
               opinion
               of
               
                 Pe●rus
                 Moggus
              
               B.
               of
               Alexandria
               :
               albeit
               the
               faith
               of
               Peter
               was
               grounded
               vpō
               a
               sure
               rocke
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               supremacie
               of
               the
               Roman
               Bishops
               is
               grounded
               only
               vpon
               such
               sandie
               ground
               ,
               as
               Platina
               and
               other
               flatterers
               of
               the
               Romane
               chaire
               doe
               cast
               out
               in
               their
               writings
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Acatius
               succeeded
               Phrauitas
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Flauitas
               ,
               and
               continued
               scarse
               4.
               months
               :
               some
               thinke
               that
               God
               in
               wrath
               shortned
               his
               dayes
               ,
               
               because
               that
               by
               vnlawfull
               meanes
               hee
               attained
               to
               that
               dignitie
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               The
               Synodicke
               letter
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               written
               to
               Flauitas
               ,
               and
               pondered
               by
               his
               successor
               Euph●mius
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               accurseth
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               it
               will
               clearely
               prooue
               inconstancie
               in
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               fault
               in
               Acatius
               :
               for
               many
               are
               like
               vnto
               dogs
               ,
               
               who
               returne
               vnto
               their
               vomite
               againe
               ,
               and
               this
               blame
               must
               rest
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               fickle
               and
               vnconstant
               men
               ,
               
               and
               not
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               honest
               men
               who
               are
               deceiued
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               
               Euphemius
               succeeded
               to
               Flauitas
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Zeno
               and
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               complete
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               inauguration
               of
               Anastatius
               vntill
               the
               time
               that
               by
               his
               oath
               and
               hand-writ
               ,
               
               hee
               promised
               to
               be
               a
               defender
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               and
               of
               the
               actes
               of
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               .
               The
               hand-writ
               Anastatius
               craued
               to
               be
               deliuered
               backe
               againe
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               could
               not
               obtaine
               ,
               Euphemius
               was
               compelled
               to
               flie
               for
               safetie
               of
               his
               life
               .
               When
               he
               pondered
               the
               Synodicke
               letter
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               he
               abhor●ed
               his
               name
               ,
               &
               inserted
               against
               the
               name
               of
               F●●lix
               B.
               of
               
               Rome
               into
               the
               catalogue
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               which
               was
               razed
               and
               cancelled
               by
               Acatius
               one
               of
               his
               predecessors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               THeophilus
               ministred
               in
               Alexandria
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Theodosius
               ,
               
               and
               of
               his
               sonnes
               Arcadius
               and
               Honorius
               :
               a
               man
               both
               reproovable
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               inconstant
               in
               his
               faith
               .
               Hee
               sent
               Isidorus
               a
               Monke
               ,
               to
               Rome
               ▪
               there
               to
               lurke
               secretly
               ,
               and
               to
               expect
               the
               event
               of
               the
               battell
               that
               was
               to
               bee
               sought
               betwixt
               Theodosius
               &
               Maximus
               ,
               and
               to
               congratulate
               the
               victor
               .
               When
               hee
               returned
               from
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               endevoured
               to
               promote
               him
               to
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               but
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               ,
               was
               preferred
               before
               him
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               hee
               cannot
               keepe
               friendship
               with
               Isidorus
               ,
               whom
               he
               intended
               once
               to
               haue
               preferred
               ,
               but
               vpon
               a
               light
               occasion
               cast
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               excommunicated
               him
               ;
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               deliver
               to
               him
               the
               mony
               left
               in
               testamental
               legacie
               to
               be
               distributed
               to
               the
               poore
               .
               This
               money
               which
               Theophilus
               sister
               had
               left
               to
               the
               vse
               aforesayd
               ;
               
               Theophilus
               craved
               that
               it
               might
               be
               put
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               to
               be
               imployed
               to
               building
               and
               repairing
               of
               Churches
               .
               But
               Isidorus
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               money
               put
               in
               his
               custodie
               ,
               should
               bee
               bestowed
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               defunct
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               a
               worke
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               poore
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               living
               temples
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               build
               olde
               and
               ruinous
               walles
               .
               Therefore
               Theophilus
               hated
               ,
               and
               excommunicated
               Isidorus
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               Isidorus
               left
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               addressed
               himselfe
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               of
               Schethis
               ,
               where
               hee
               complained
               to
               
                 Ammonius
                 ,
                 Dioscorus
                 ,
                 Eusebius
              
               ,
               and
               Enthymius
               ,
               called
               
                 Long
                 f●atres
              
               ,
               of
               the
               iniury
               that
               Theophilus
               had
               done
               vnto
               him
               ;
               who
               intreated
               Theophilus
               to
               receiue
               Isidorus
               in
               favour
               againe
               ,
               and
               to
               admit
               him
               to
               his
               communion
               :
               but
               Theophilus
               gaue
               vnto
               them
               an
               evill
               reward
               for
               their
               travels
               ;
               for
               hee
               hated
               them
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               there
               were
               diverse
               opinions
               
               amongst
               the
               Monkes
               of
               Nitria
               and
               Schethis
               ,
               hee
               put
               fuell
               to
               the
               fire
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               diversity
               of
               affection
               might
               bee
               added
               to
               diversity
               of
               opinion
               :
               a
               man
               in
               all
               his
               courses
               malicious
               and
               deceitfull
               .
               Longifratres
               fled
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               complaine
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Arcadius
               ,
               of
               the
               malice
               of
               Theophilus
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               humanely
               and
               courteously
               received
               by
               Chrisostome
               ;
               but
               not
               admitted
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               holy
               mysteries
               ,
               vntill
               their
               cause
               had
               beene
               first
               iudged
               .
               To
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Monkes
               who
               dwelt
               in
               Nitria
               and
               Schethis
               ,
               the
               malice
               of
               Theophilus
               was
               not
               vnknowne
               .
               And
               fiue
               hundred
               of
               them
               (
               especially
               such
               as
               were
               Anthropomorphite
               )
               came
               from
               the
               wildernesse
               of
               Nitria
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               haue
               slaine
               Theophilus
               ,
               
               but
               hee
               met
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               gentle
               and
               flattering
               words
               ,
               lenified
               their
               anger
               ,
               for
               he
               said
               vnto
               them
               :
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               see
               your
               faces
               as
               the
               face
               of
               God.
               They
               tooke
               his
               words
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               sayd
               ;
               that
               God
               was
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               likenesse
               of
               a
               mans
               body
               .
               Therefore
               they
               desired
               him
               to
               abiure
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Origen
               ,
               which
               thing
               hee
               willingly
               did
               ,
               for
               he
               hated
               the
               bookes
               of
               Origen
               :
               and
               so
               he
               escaped
               the
               danger
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               practice
               of
               his
               malice
               ,
               was
               against
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               whom
               he
               hated
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               received
               and
               courteously
               intreated
               Isidorus
               and
               Longifratres
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               accuse
               him
               .
               In
               this
               matter
               hee
               dealt
               deceitfully
               ,
               like
               vnto
               a
               crafty
               foxe
               lying
               in
               waite
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               found
               occasion
               to
               set
               on
               .
               First
               ,
               hee
               reconciled
               himselfe
               to
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Salamin
               in
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               mooved
               him
               to
               gather
               a
               Councell
               in
               Cyprus
               ,
               for
               damning
               the
               bookes
               of
               Origen
               ;
               and
               to
               write
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               do
               the
               like
               in
               his
               bounds
               :
               but
               Chrysostome
               tooke
               little
               regard
               of
               the
               counsell
               of
               Epiphanius
               ,
               other
               things
               were
               more
               necessarie
               ,
               then
               to
               trouble
               the
               memoriall
               of
               a
               man
               that
               was
               dead
               long
               agoe
               .
               Theophilus
               was
               glad
               to
               haue
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               Epiphanius
               a
               man
               of
               great
               account
               ,
               was
               on
               his
               side
               ;
               and
               so
               soone
               as
               hee
               found
               that
               E●doxia
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               Arcadius
               wife
               ,
               with
               Courteours
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               were
               incensed
               against
               Chrysostome
               ,
               
               hee
               was
               in
               readinesse
               as
               a
               firebrand
               of
               Satan
               ,
               to
               execute
               all
               evill
               turnes
               .
               So
               the
               man
               of
               God
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               )
               was
               deposed
               ,
               banished
               ,
               and
               vniustly
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               by
               Eudoxia
               and
               Theophilus
               ,
               two
               chiefe
               procurers
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Cyrillus
               ,
               
               the
               nephew
               of
               Theophilus
               ,
               on
               his
               brothers
               side
               ,
               succeeded
               to
               Theophilus
               ,
               and
               governed
               two
               and
               thirty
               yeers
               ;
               A
               man
               learned
               ,
               zealous
               ,
               and
               actiue
               :
               his
               ministration
               was
               vnder
               the
               raignes
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               .
               Hee
               was
               an
               adversary
               to
               Heretiques
               in
               his
               dayes
               ,
               especially
               to
               Nestorius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               denyed
               the
               personall
               vnion
               of
               the
               divine
               and
               humane
               Nature
               in
               Christ
               :
               whose
               opinion
               as
               hereticall
               ,
               was
               damned
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               .
            
             
               Cyrillus
               tooke
               too
               much
               vpon
               him
               :
               for
               hee
               revenged
               the
               iniury
               that
               the
               Iewes
               had
               done
               vnto
               Christians
               in
               the
               night
               time
               ,
               by
               setting
               vpon
               their
               Synagogues
               slaying
               a
               great
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               banishing
               others
               ,
               and
               distributing
               their
               substance
               ,
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               multitude
               that
               followed
               him
               .
               
               The
               Iewes
               had
               dwelt
               in
               Alexandria
               from
               the
               dayes
               of
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               ,
               to
               that
               time
               ;
               but
               now
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               Cyrillus
               ,
               they
               were
               vtterly
               vndone
               and
               scattered
               .
               Orestes
               the
               Deputy
               of
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               towne
               ,
               to
               whom
               Cyrillus
               would
               not
               complaine
               of
               the
               iniury
               done
               by
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               against
               the
               Christians
               :
               but
               at
               his
               owne
               hand
               vsurping
               the
               office
               of
               a
               civill
               Magistrate
               ,
               hee
               set
               vpon
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               slew
               ,
               scattered
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               them
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               aboue
               mentioned
               .
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               vnsupportable
               discord
               betwixt
               Orestes
               and
               Cyrillus
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               fiue
               hundred
               Monkes
               of
               Nitria
               ,
               came
               out
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               to
               Alexandria
               ,
               to
               support
               Cyrillus
               their
               Bishop
               .
               
               One
               of
               them
               called
               Ammonius
               ,
               wounded
               the
               Governour
               Orestes
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               taken
               and
               punished
               vnto
               the
               death
               ;
               Cyrillus
               called
               him
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               buried
               him
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               changed
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               admirable
               .
            
             
               The
               Romane
               Bishoppes
               claimed
               a
               superiority
               over
               their
               brethren
               ;
               but
               Cyrillus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               plainely
               pretended
               a
               superiority
               over
               civill
               Magistrates
               .
               This
               mooued
               
               Socrates
               writing
               of
               Coelestinus
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               and
               Alexandria
               ,
               
               had
               stepped
               beyond
               the
               limits
               of
               Priesthood
               ,
               to
               the
               affectation
               of
               an
               externall
               domination
               .
               The
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               kept
               their
               owne
               pride
               ,
               and
               borrowed
               from
               Alexandria
               a
               proud
               vsurpation
               of
               domination
               over
               civill
               Magistrats
               :
               but
               the
               wise
               providence
               and
               provident
               wisedome
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               would
               haue
               the
               mouthes
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               opened
               to
               condemne
               that
               civill
               domination
               ,
               which
               their
               successors
               afterward
               most
               proudly
               vsurped
               .
            
             
               
               Marke
               what
               Gelasius
               writeth
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               comming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               some
               persons
               ,
               such
               as
               Melchisedecke
               ,
               were
               both
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               .
               This
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               Satan
               imitating
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               would
               haue
               Pagan
               Emperours
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Pontifices
                 maximi
                 ,
                 &
                 Imperatores
              
               :
               but
               when
               he
               came
               who
               was
               indeed
               both
               King
               and
               Priest
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               did
               the
               King
               take
               vpon
               him
               the
               priestly
               dignity
               ,
               neither
               the
               Priest
               kingly
               authority
               .
            
             
               Dioscorus
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               Cyrillus
               ,
               his
               name
               is
               to
               reade
               in
               the
               catalogue
               of
               Heretiques
               ;
               
               but
               Proterius
               was
               the
               true
               successour
               ,
               in
               regard
               hee
               kept
               the
               true
               Faith
               :
               but
               hee
               was
               cruelly
               slaine
               by
               the
               favourers
               of
               Di●scorus
               ,
               immediately
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Martianus
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Timotheus
                 Salophaciolus
              
               ,
               governed
               as
               Bishop
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               23.
               yeeres
               ,
               six
               moneths
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Zen●
               and
               Basiliscus
               .
               Albeit
               Basiliscus
               advanced
               another
               Timotheus
               ,
               surnamed
               Aelurus
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               yet
               when
               Zeno
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               soverainty
               againe
               ,
               Salophaciolus
               received
               his
               place
               againe
               .
            
             
               After
               
                 Timotheus
                 Salophaciolus
              
               ,
               followed
               
                 Iohannes
                 Tabennesiota
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               Zeno
               iustly
               hated
               for
               his
               periury
               :
               for
               hee
               came
               Ambassador
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               and
               craued
               ,
               that
               when
               their
               Bishop
               were
               dead
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               Alexandria
               might
               haue
               liberty
               to
               choose
               their
               owne
               Bishop
               :
               the
               Emperour
               suspected
               that
               hee
               was
               ambitiously
               suting
               the
               place
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               binde
               him
               with
               an
               oath
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               place
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               voyd
               ,
               hee
               should
               
               make
               no
               meanes
               to
               possesse
               himselfe
               of
               that
               roome
               :
               but
               hee
               did
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               accepted
               the
               place
               :
               therefore
               the
               Emperour
               Zeno
               banished
               him
               :
               hee
               fled
               to
               Felix
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               being
               mis-informed
               by
               
                 Iohannes
                 Tabennesiota
              
               ,
               made
               him
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               persecuted
               for
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               as
               Athanasius
               was
               ,
               who
               fledde
               to
               Iulius
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               :
               but
               the
               Emperours
               letter
               assured
               him
               of
               the
               contrarie
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               banished
               for
               periurie
               .
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               ,
               who
               followed
               ,
               is
               to
               bee
               reckoned
               in
               an
               other
               Catalogue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               TO
               Flavius
               ,
               
               in
               Antiochia
               succeeded
               Porphyrius
               ,
               whose
               ordination
               was
               more
               secret
               then
               becomes
               the
               ordination
               of
               Bishoppes
               to
               bee
               ,
               in
               absence
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               delighting
               themselues
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               Stage-playes
               in
               Daphne
               .
               Hee
               consented
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               .
               No
               man
               whom
               I
               haue
               read
               ,
               maketh
               reverent
               record
               of
               him
               ;
               except
               Theodoretus
               ,
               who
               possibly
               doth
               not
               examine
               him
               narrowly
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               dignitie
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               
               letteth
               him
               passe
               with
               a
               note
               of
               commendation
               .
            
             
               After
               Porphyrius
               succeeded
               Alexander
               ,
               
               a
               man
               much
               commended
               by
               Theodoretus
               for
               eloquence
               ,
               but
               more
               for
               peace
               :
               for
               hee
               was
               not
               onely
               an
               instrument
               to
               quiet
               the
               estate
               of
               his
               owne
               Church
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               quiet
               the
               estate
               of
               other
               Churches
               ,
               &
               he
               was
               the
               first
               who
               inserted
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Chrysostome
              
               into
               the
               catalogue
               of
               holy
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               others
               to
               doe
               the
               same
               .
               
               Theodotus
               was
               his
               successor
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               of
               whom
               little
               is
               written
               .
            
             
               To
               Theodotus
               succeeded
               
                 Iohannes
                 Grammaticus
              
               ,
               
               and
               ministred
               eighteene
               yeeres
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               was
               assembled
               by
               Theodosius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               .
               In
               it
               there
               was
               a
               pitifull
               distraction
               ,
               betwixt
               Iohn
               
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Cyrillus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               for
               a
               light
               cause
               .
               Not
               because
               Iohn
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               favoured
               the
               heresie
               of
               Nestorius
               :
               but
               in
               respect
               hee
               gaue
               out
               definitiue
               sentence
               before
               the
               full
               number
               of
               his
               brethren
               were
               assembled
               together
               .
               This
               dissention
               was
               afterward
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               Iohannes
               sent
               to
               
                 Cyrillus
                 ,
                 Paulus
                 Emisenus
              
               ;
               and
               craved
               his
               friendshippe
               ,
               and
               was
               reconciled
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Domnus
               the
               successour
               of
               Iohannes
               ,
               was
               an
               vnconstant
               man.
               Hee
               consented
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               and
               afterward
               in
               the
               Councell
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               consented
               to
               the
               reposition
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               Hee
               received
               a
               iust
               recompence
               of
               his
               vnconstancie
               :
               for
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               deposed
               him
               ,
               and
               ordayned
               Maximus
               Bishoppe
               af
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               
               Maximus
               was
               admitted
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               by
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               .
               He
               was
               presented
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               albeit
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               was
               damned
               as
               hereticall
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               acts
               of
               it
               were
               abrogated
               ;
               yet
               they
               gaue
               allowance
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               Domnus
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               admission
               of
               Maximus
               ,
               which
               thing
               came
               to
               passe
               by
               this
               occasion
               ;
               Leo
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               had
               receiued
               Maximus
               to
               his
               communion
               ,
               before
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               (
               albeit
               he
               had
               received
               ordination
               from
               an
               hereticall
               Councell
               )
               and
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               Leo
               were
               presidents
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               :
               
               therefore
               they
               overpassed
               lightly
               ,
               and
               with
               allowance
               ,
               any
               fact
               that
               was
               done
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               all
               the
               world
               was
               set
               in
               businesse
               ,
               when
               Acatius
               received
               in
               fauour
               
                 Petrus
                 Moggus
              
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               done
               without
               foreknowledge
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               To
               Maximus
               succeeded
               Martyrius
               ,
               who
               being
               absent
               at
               Constantinople
               for
               necessarie
               affaires
               of
               his
               owne
               church
               ,
               
               
                 Petrus
                 Gnapheus
              
               stole
               away
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               his
               returning
               hee
               was
               compelled
               to
               leaue
               Antiochia
               ,
               with
               this
               good
               night
               :
               
                 I
                 forsake
                 a
                 disobedient
                 Clergie
                 ,
                 a
                 rebellious
                 people
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 defiled
                 Church
                 ,
                 reserving
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Petrus
                 Gnapheus
              
               ,
               
               for
               his
               deserts
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               reckoned
               in
               the
               roll
               of
               Heretickes
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               supplanted
               Martyrius
               by
               vnhonest
               meanes
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Le●
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               obtained
               a
               clause
               to
               be
               added
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Liturgie
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               
                 Trasagios
                 ,
                 sanctus
                 Deus
                 ,
                 sanctus
                 fortis
                 ,
                 sanctus
                 immortalis
                 .
              
               
               To
               this
               (
               I
               say
               )
               hee
               added
               ,
               
                 qui
                 crucifixus
                 est
                 pro
                 nobis
              
               ,
               which
               forme
               of
               speaking
               (
               albeit
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               may
               tolerate
               it
               to
               bee
               spoken
               )
               was
               sayd
               by
               him
               in
               an
               hereticall
               sense
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Divinity
               had
               suffered
               paine
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               attributed
               divine
               honour
               to
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               and
               ordayned
               that
               her
               name
               should
               bee
               called
               vpon
               ,
               in
               the
               publique
               prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Hee
               was
               banished
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Leo
               ,
               and
               restored
               by
               Basiliscus
               .
               Hee
               damned
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               was
               banished
               the
               second
               time
               by
               the
               Emperor
               Zeno
               ,
               and
               excommunicate
               by
               Felix
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               and
               Acatius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               Stephanus
               succeeded
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               and
               was
               incontinent
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               
               by
               the
               faction
               of
               
                 Gnapheus
                 .
                 Calandion
              
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               ,
               and
               hee
               likewise
               was
               banished
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Zeno.
               In
               the
               end
               
                 Petrus
                 Gnapheus
              
               subscribed
               the
               henoticke
               letters
               of
               Zeno
               (
               these
               were
               letters
               containing
               a
               summe
               of
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               an
               approbation
               of
               godly
               Councels
               ,
               and
               a
               protestation
               of
               vnitie
               with
               godly
               Bishoppes
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Greeke
               language
               signifieth
               vnitiue
               or
               coniunctiue
               ,
               and
               henoticke
               letter
               were
               written
               to
               procure
               peace
               ,
               and
               vnion
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               By
               these
               meanes
               Gnapheus
               obtained
               his
               place
               againe
               ,
               and
               is
               reckoned
               in
               the
               catalogue
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               onely
               for
               the
               subscription
               of
               the
               Emperours
               henoticke
               letters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               TO
               Cyrillus
               succeeded
               
                 Iohannes
                 Nepos
              
               .
               
               After
               him
               Polythronius
               ministred
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
               Hee
               was
               oft
               accused
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               absolved
               .
               His
               chiefe
               accusation
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               hee
               counted
               himselfe
               the
               supreme
               Bishop
               of
               all
               Bishoppes
               .
               
               Sixtus
               the
               third
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               was
               serious
               in
               this
               turne
               ,
               because
               hee
               thought
               that
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               was
               touched
               when
               supremacie
               was
               spoken
               of
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               sent
               eight
               Ambassadors
               to
               Ierusasem
               :
               a
               Councell
               of
               70.
               
               Bishops
               was
               gathered
               ,
               and
               Polythronius
               was
               found
               innocent
               .
               Notwithstanding
               he
               was
               convict
               of
               some
               other
               faults
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               hee
               refused
               to
               consecrate
               a
               Church
               ,
               vntill
               ten
               pounds
               of
               gold
               were
               payed
               vnto
               him
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               hee
               was
               ordayned
               to
               dwell
               without
               the
               towne
               ,
               a
               Vicar
               to
               supply
               his
               roome
               ,
               and
               and
               a
               portion
               to
               bee
               allotted
               to
               him
               for
               his
               sustentation
               .
               This
               portion
               appointed
               for
               his
               sustentation
               ,
               when
               hee
               sawe
               the
               people
               of
               Ierusalem
               pinched
               with
               famine
               ,
               hee
               solde
               it
               ,
               and
               supported
               their
               necessity
               ,
               and
               was
               for
               his
               loving
               affection
               to
               his
               flocke
               ,
               restored
               to
               his
               office
               againe
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Iuvenalis
               ,
               whose
               vnconstancie
               God
               iustly
               punished
               .
               Hee
               was
               present
               at
               the
               first
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               the
               excommunication
               of
               Nestorius
               .
               He
               was
               present
               likewise
               at
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               the
               restitution
               of
               Eutyches
               .
               
               He
               was
               deposed
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               and
               received
               into
               fauour
               againe
               ,
               after
               the
               humble
               confession
               of
               his
               fault
               .
               This
               is
               that
               famous
               Author
               ,
               whom
               the
               Romane
               Church
               citeth
               for
               the
               fable
               of
               the
               Assumption
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Marie
               .
               When
               he
               returned
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               a
               number
               of
               turbulent
               Monkes
               rose
               vp
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               accurse
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               which
               when
               hee
               refused
               to
               doe
               ,
               they
               chose
               another
               Bishop
               ,
               called
               Theodosius
               :
               but
               the
               Emperour
               Martiaxus
               commandement
               was
               ,
               straight
               to
               fetch
               Theodosius
               aliue
               vnto
               him
               :
               therefore
               hee
               fled
               ,
               and
               Iuvenalis
               returned
               againe
               vnto
               his
               place
               .
               
               The
               names
               of
               Anastatius
               and
               Martyrius
               ,
               who
               followed
               Iuvenalis
               ,
               for
               their
               assenting
               to
               Basiliscus
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Petrus
                 Gnapheus
              
               ,
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               inserted
               in
               this
               Catalogue
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               THeodoritus
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Cyrus
               a
               towne
               in
               Syria
               (
               whose
               builder
               seemes
               to
               haue
               beene
               Cyrus
               King
               of
               Persia
               )
               a
               man
               of
               excellent
               learning
               ,
               
               he
               liued
               vnder
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               Theodosius
               2.
               
               Valentinian
               3.
               and
               Martianus
               .
               Hee
               had
               the
               ouersight
               of
               eightie
               parishes
               lying
               within
               his
               ample
               diocie
               .
               Hee
               is
               bold
               to
               affirme
               in
               a
               certaine
               Epistle
               written
               to
               Leo
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               trauailes
               a
               thousand
               soules
               within
               his
               bounds
               were
               reclaimed
               from
               the
               heresie
               of
               Marcion
               .
               Hee
               fell
               into
               many
               lamentable
               troubles
               .
               The
               ground
               of
               all
               was
               the
               extraordinarie
               loue
               he
               carried
               toward
               his
               owne
               Patriarch
               Iohn
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               For
               like
               as
               hee
               accompanied
               him
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               so
               likewise
               hee
               concurred
               with
               him
               in
               the
               deposition
               of
               Cyrillus
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               Memnon
               Bishop
               of
               Ephesus
               :
               but
               the
               Councell
               gathered
               at
               Ephesus
               tooke
               triall
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               Cyrillus
               and
               Memnon
               ,
               and
               absolued
               them
               ,
               and
               damned
               Iohn
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               his
               complices
               .
               Theodoritus
               was
               one
               of
               the
               number
               .
               The
               second
               trouble
               followed
               vpon
               the
               necke
               of
               the
               first
               :
               for
               by
               instigation
               of
               patriarch
               Iohn
               ,
               hee
               wrote
               against
               the
               twelue
               heades
               or
               twelue
               Theses
               of
               Cyrillus
               written
               against
               Nestorius
               ,
               wherein
               he
               mistaketh
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Cyrillus
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               fallen
               into
               the
               errour
               of
               Apollinaris
               :
               but
               after
               that
               Cyrillus
               wrote
               a
               declaration
               of
               his
               owne
               meaning
               ,
               it
               was
               found
               that
               both
               Cyrillus
               and
               Theodoritus
               professed
               one
               faith
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               reconciled
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               Theodoritus
               was
               damned
               in
               the
               second
               councell
               of
               Ephesus
               for
               writing
               against
               Cyrillus
               ,
               neither
               being
               cited
               ,
               accused
               nor
               conuict
               of
               any
               fault
               .
               Theodoritus
               complained
               to
               Leo
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               of
               the
               outrage
               of
               Dioscorus
               bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               who
               had
               damned
               him
               in
               a
               Councell
               before
               hee
               was
               heard
               .
               Leo
               absolued
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               councel
               of
               
               Chalcedon
               ,
               after
               hee
               pronounced
               Anathema
               against
               the
               errours
               of
               Nestorius
               and
               Eutyches
               ,
               they
               in
               like
               maner
               absolued
               him
               .
               And
               finally
               after
               his
               death
               in
               the
               fift
               general
               councell
               ,
               his
               writings
               against
               the
               twelue
               heades
               of
               Cyrillus
               were
               damned
               .
               All
               these
               troubles
               proceeded
               from
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               ground
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               vpon
               the
               extraordinarie
               loue
               hee
               caried
               toward
               his
               Patriarch
               Iohn
               .
               This
               one
               thing
               laid
               aside
               ,
               hee
               was
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               most
               wise
               ,
               accurate
               ,
               and
               learned
               writers
               of
               the
               ancient
               time
               .
               In
               the
               first
               of
               his
               learned
               dialogues
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               he
               prooueth
               that
               the
               Word
               became
               flesh
               without
               changing
               of
               the
               diuine
               Nature
               into
               the
               humane
               Nature
               ,
               
               or
               the
               humane
               Nature
               into
               the
               diuine
               .
               Euen
               as
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               bread
               becomes
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               not
               by
               changing
               the
               substance
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               assuming
               by
               grace
               an
               other
               vse
               than
               it
               had
               ,
               the
               very
               symbol
               obtaineth
               the
               name
               of
               the
               thing
               represented
               by
               the
               symbol
               .
               When
               Papists
               doe
               read
               the
               dialogues
               of
               Theodoritus
               ,
               let
               them
               leaue
               off
               to
               bragge
               of
               the
               antiquitie
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               to
               the
               Monke
               Damascene
               the
               first
               authour
               of
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
               he
               continued
               at
               least
               thirtie
               yeeres
               in
               his
               ministrie
               ,
               and
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               as
               is
               supposed
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Leo
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               
               Augustine
               in
               his
               young
               yeeres
               was
               infected
               with
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Manicheans
               .
               His
               mother
               Monica
               watered
               her
               face
               many
               times
               with
               teares
               ,
               in
               her
               prayers
               begging
               at
               God
               his
               conuersion
               to
               the
               truth
               .
               God
               heard
               her
               prayers
               :
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               Millan
               to
               be
               a
               teacher
               of
               Rhetoricke
               ,
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               Ambrose
               Bishop
               of
               Millan
               ,
               and
               the
               deuote
               behauiour
               of
               the
               people
               in
               singing
               Psalmes
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ,
               
               the
               like
               whereof
               Augustine
               had
               neuer
               seene
               in
               any
               place
               before
               :
               for
               men
               in
               earth
               praising
               God
               with
               ardent
               affection
               seemed
               to
               represent
               the
               Angels
               of
               heauen
               ,
               who
               incessantly
               prayse
               God
               with
               vnspeakable
               desire
               .
               Also
               with
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Antonius
               the
               heremite
               ,
               he
               was
               wonderfully
               moued
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               dislike
               his
               former
               
               conuersation
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               spent
               in
               worldly
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               went
               vnto
               a
               quiet
               garden
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Alipius
               :
               with
               many
               teares
               he
               bewailed
               the
               insolencie
               of
               his
               bypast
               conuersation
               ,
               wishing
               the
               time
               to
               be
               now
               come
               ,
               wherein
               without
               farther
               delay
               his
               soule
               should
               be
               watred
               with
               the
               dew
               of
               the
               conuerting
               grace
               of
               God.
               
               And
               as
               he
               was
               powring
               out
               the
               griefe
               of
               his
               wounded
               heart
               to
               God
               with
               a
               flood
               of
               teares
               ,
               hee
               heard
               a
               voyce
               saying
               vnto
               him
               ,
               
                 tolle
                 &
                 lege
              
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 tolle
                 &
                 lege
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               take
               vp
               and
               read
               ,
               take
               vp
               and
               read
               .
               At
               the
               first
               hearing
               ,
               he
               tooke
               it
               to
               haue
               beene
               the
               voyce
               of
               boyes
               or
               maides
               speaking
               in
               their
               play
               such
               words
               one
               to
               another
               :
               but
               when
               he
               looked
               about
               ,
               &
               could
               see
               no
               body
               hee
               knew
               it
               to
               be
               a
               celestiall
               admonition
               warning
               him
               to
               take
               vp
               the
               booke
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               (
               which
               he
               had
               in
               the
               garden
               with
               him
               )
               and
               read
               .
               Now
               the
               first
               place
               that
               fell
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               
               after
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               booke
               ,
               was
               this
               :
               
                 Not
                 in
                 gluttonie
                 ,
                 nor
                 drunkennes
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 chambring
                 ,
                 nor
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 strife
                 ,
                 or
                 enuying
                 :
                 but
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 no
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 lustes
                 thereof
                 .
              
               At
               the
               reading
               whereof
               he
               was
               so
               fully
               resolued
               to
               forsake
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               immediatly
               thereafter
               he
               was
               baptized
               by
               Ambrose
               Bishop
               of
               Millan
               ,
               with
               his
               companion
               Alipius
               and
               his
               sonne
               Adeodatus
               .
               After
               this
               hee
               returned
               to
               Africke
               ,
               and
               was
               coadiutor
               to
               Valerius
               Bishop
               of
               Hippo
               ,
               as
               Chrysostome
               was
               to
               Flauianus
               in
               Antiocha
               :
               and
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               Valerius
               :
               he
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Hippo
               :
               his
               vncessant
               trauels
               in
               teaching
               Gods
               people
               ,
               and
               in
               stopping
               the
               mouthes
               of
               heretikes
               and
               gainsaiers
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               specially
               Donatists
               ,
               Pelagians
               and
               Manichean
               heretikes
               ,
               his
               learned
               writings
               do
               testifie
               .
               When
               he
               had
               liued
               76.
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               rested
               from
               his
               labours
               ,
               before
               the
               Vandales
               had
               taken
               the
               towne
               of
               Hippo
               ,
               which
               in
               time
               of
               Augustines
               sicknesse
               they
               had
               besieged
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Century
               flourished
               worthy
               preachers
               in
               France
               ,
               
               such
               as
               Eutherius
               Bishop
               of
               Lions
               .
               Saluianus
               B.
               of
               Marseill
               ,
               who
               liued
               at
               that
               time
               when
               the
               nation
               of
               the
               Gothes
               oppressed
               
               France
               ,
               and
               many
               beganne
               to
               doubt
               of
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               wicked
               men
               had
               so
               great
               vpper-hand
               .
               Salvianus
               in
               his
               godly
               and
               learned
               bookes
               doth
               declare
               that
               it
               is
               a
               iust
               thing
               with
               God
               to
               punish
               men
               ,
               who
               knowes
               their
               dutie
               best
               ,
               with
               greatest
               punishments
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               oft
               times
               they
               are
               most
               negligent
               doers
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Clauaianus
                 Mammertus
              
               Bishop
               of
               Vienne
               is
               praised
               by
               Sidonius
               with
               excessiue
               commendations
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               the
               graces
               of
               
                 Ierom
                 ,
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Basilius
                 ,
                 Nazianzenus
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               fathers
               had
               beene
               incorporated
               into
               his
               person
               .
               Hilarius
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Arls
               ,
               and
               afterward
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               of
               Vienne
               ,
               opposed
               himselfe
               directly
               to
               Leo
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               and
               would
               acknowledge
               no
               iurisdiction
               ,
               nor
               domination
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ouer
               the
               Churches
               of
               France
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               Leo
               accused
               him
               as
               an
               vsurper
               of
               supremacie
               ,
               onely
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               stoupe
               vnder
               his
               feete
               :
               but
               Hilarius
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               nothing
               regarding
               the
               anathems
               and
               cursings
               of
               the
               Romane
               B.
               and
               in
               his
               face
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               neither
               did
               Christ
               appoint
               Peter
               to
               be
               head
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               neither
               had
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               a
               soueraigntie
               ouer
               the
               Churches
               of
               Fraunce
               .
               All
               the
               grandure
               of
               Leo
               his
               speeches
               was
               ,
               to
               talke
               of
               those
               few
               words
               :
               
               
                 Tu
                 es
                 Petrus
                 ,
                 &
                 super
                 ha●
                 petra
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               thou
               art
               Peter
               ,
               and
               vpon
               this
               Rocke
               ,
               &c.
               as
               if
               Christ
               had
               breathed
               vppon
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               bidden
               him
               receiue
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               confidently
               did
               he
               affirme
               that
               in
               these
               wordes
               was
               allotted
               a
               supremacie
               to
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               Rome
               the
               successors
               of
               Peter
               .
               But
               this
               grandure
               (
               I
               say
               )
               of
               his
               proud
               conceites
               ,
               and
               vaine
               interpretation
               of
               Scripture
               made
               not
               men
               of
               vnderstanding
               incontinentlie
               to
               stoup
               vnder
               the
               feete
               of
               a
               proud
               Prelate
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Vincentius
                 Lirinensis
              
               a
               mightie
               impugner
               of
               heresies
               .
               
                 Prosper
                 Aquitāicus
                 .
                 Sidōius
              
               B.
               in
               some
               part
               of
               
                 Ouernie
                 .
                 Martinus
                 Turonensis
              
               is
               cōmended
               for
               the
               gift
               of
               many
               miraculous
               workes
               that
               were
               wrought
               by
               his
               hands
               .
               He
               cōpared
               virginitie
               ,
               marriage
               ,
               &
               fornication
               to
               a
               medow
               ,
               a
               part
               wherof
               was
               eaten
               by
               the
               pastoring
               of
               beastes
               ,
               another
               part
               was
               hollwed
               by
               the
               
               rudenes
               of
               rooting
               swine
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               part
               was
               vntouched
               ,
               but
               flourishing
               in
               the
               per●ect
               growth
               of
               grasse
               neere
               to
               mowing
               time
               .
               Fornication
               he
               compared
               to
               the
               part
               of
               the
               medow
               that
               was
               hollowed
               ,
               and
               misf●shioned
               with
               Swine
               .
               Mariage
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               medow
               that
               was
               pastored
               ,
               
               so
               that
               the
               herbes
               had
               then
               rootes
               ,
               but
               wanted
               the
               beautie
               of
               their
               flowres
               :
               but
               virginitie
               is
               like
               vnto
               that
               part
               of
               the
               medow
               that
               is
               vntouched
               ,
               flourishing
               with
               roote
               ,
               blade
               ,
               flower
               ,
               and
               all
               kinde
               of
               perfection
               .
               In
               counting
               marriage
               good
               ,
               but
               virginitie
               better
               ,
               hee
               followeth
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               
                 Paul.
                 R●●
                 gius
              
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               ,
               (
               by
               whom
               Clodo●eus
               the
               first
               Christian
               king
               of
               France
               was
               baptized
               ,
               
               and
               the
               whole
               countrie
               of
               France
               was
               purged
               from
               Paganisme
               and
               Arrianisme
               :
               whereby
               it
               was
               miserably
               polluted
               by
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               Vandales
               )
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               account
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               Aurelius
               and
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               Memnon
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               some
               occasion
               will
               be
               offered
               to
               speake
               of
               them
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               ,
               neither
               will
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Compend
               and
               breuitie
               whereunto
               I
               study
               ,
               permit
               me
               to
               write
               of
               euery
               worthie
               man
               of
               whom
               I
               read
               in
               this
               Centurie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
               TO
               Gelasius
               succeeded
               Anastatius
               the
               second
               and
               gouerned
               1.
               yeere
               2.
               months
               24.
               dayes
               ;
               hee
               ministred
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               :
               hee
               was
               hated
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               because
               he
               admitted
               to
               his
               fellowship
               Photinus
               a
               Deacon
               ,
               whom
               Foelix
               and
               Gelasius
               had
               excommunicated
               as
               a
               friend
               to
               Acatius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               
               Platina
               writeth
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               as
               Arrius
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               bowells
               gushed
               out
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               doing
               his
               secret
               busines
               .
               The
               verie
               flatterers
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               are
               compelled
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               were
               fauorers
               of
               heretikes
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               punished
               by
               God
               with
               extraordinarie
               iudgements
               :
               but
               I
               ground
               nothing
               vpon
               the
               words
               of
               Platina
               ,
               but
               so
               much
               as
               maketh
               against
               thē
               ,
               whom
               he
               intendeth
               to
               flatter
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Anastatius
               succeeded
               Symmachus
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               :
               and
               when
               Theodoricus
               king
               of
               Gothes
               raigned
               ,
               in
               Italie
               ,
               great
               sedition
               was
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               at
               his
               election
               .
               The
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Clergie
               &
               people
               chusing
               Symmachus
               ,
               the
               other
               Laurentius
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               but
               with
               common
               consent
               ,
               
               a
               Synod
               was
               appointed
               at
               Ravenna
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               election
               of
               Symmachus
               was
               ratified
               ,
               hee
               continued
               in
               office
               .
               15
               yeeres
               ,
               6
               months
               ,
               22.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Horm●sda
               the
               successor
               of
               Symmachus
               sate
               9.
               yeeres
               ,
               18.
               dayes
               :
               who
               by
               cōmandement
               of
               Theodoricus
               king
               of
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               raigning
               in
               Italie
               ,
               gathered
               a
               councell
               at
               Rome
               and
               damned
               the
               error
               of
               Eutyches
               of
               new
               againe
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               Ambassadors
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Emp.
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               to
               Iohn
               B.
               of
               Constantinople
               to
               exhort
               them
               to
               forsake
               
               the
               wicked
               error
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               &
               to
               acknowledge
               two
               natures
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               diuine
               and
               humane
               nature
               .
               But
               Anastatius
               answered
               with
               proud
               words
               ,
               
                 Nos
                 imperare
                 volumus
                 ,
                 nobis
                 imperari
                 nolumus
                 .
              
               That
               is
               we
               will
               command
               ,
               but
               wee
               will
               not
               be
               commanded
               .
               Likewise
               the
               B.
               of
               Constantinople
               puft
               vp
               in
               pride
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Emp.
               despised
               the
               counsell
               of
               Hermisda
               .
               Moreouer
               against
               the
               law
               of
               nation
               ,
               they
               delt
               in
               humanlie
               with
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               Hormisda
               ,
               
               and
               thrust
               them
               into
               an
               old
               and
               broken
               ship
               ,
               with
               straite
               commandement
               that
               they
               should
               not
               arriue
               at
               any
               harbour
               in
               Grecia
               ,
               
               but
               kept
               a
               direct
               course
               toward
               Italy
               .
               Notwithstanding
               by
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               that
               ship
               arriued
               safely
               at
               the
               coasts
               of
               Italie
               .
            
             
               The
               error
               of
               the
               Manicheans
               began
               againe
               to
               be
               ouerspread
               in
               Rome
               .
               But
               Hormisda
               tooke
               their
               bookes
               and
               burnt
               them
               in
               the
               porch
               of
               the
               Church
               called
               Constantina
               .
            
             
               Iohn
               the
               first
               gouerned
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iustinus
               the
               elder
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               also
               he
               was
               sent
               Ambassador
               by
               Theodoricus
               ,
               to
               craue
               that
               the
               Arrian
               Byshops
               whom
               hee
               had
               banished
               out
               of
               his
               dominions
               might
               be
               restored
               to
               their
               places
               againe
               :
               else
               the
               catholick
               Bishops
               of
               Italy
               should
               expect
               all
               kind
               of
               rigor
               at
               his
               hands
               .
               The
               B.
               Iohn
               with
               many
               teares
               perswaded
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               to
               condiscend
               vnto
               the
               petition
               of
               Theodoricus
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               when
               he
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               Italy
               he
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               where
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               gouerned
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               8.
               months
               .
            
             
               Foelix
               4.
               the
               successor
               of
               Iohn
               1.
               cōtinued
               in
               office
               4.
               yeeres
               2.
               months
               ,
               
               13.
               daies
               .
               he
               excommunicated
               Athanasius
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               for
               heresie
               ,
               hee
               ordained
               that
               Christians
               before
               their
               departure
               out
               of
               this
               life
               should
               be
               annointed
               with
               oyle
               .
               
               This
               custome
               is
               now
               kept
               in
               the
               Roman
               church
               ,
               and
               is
               called
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               extreme
               vnction
               .
            
             
               Foelix
               4
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               2.
               whom
               the
               Graecians
               called
               Agathon
               ,
               
               but
               both
               names
               soundeth
               to
               one
               and
               the
               selfe
               same
               thing
               .
               The
               schisme
               that
               was
               among
               the
               people
               at
               his
               election
               ceased
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               cōpetitor
               D●se●●u●
               :
               he
               ministred
               2.
               
               yeeres
               ,
               2.
               daies
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Eulalius
               B.
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               submitted
               himself
               vnto
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               :
               wherupon
               Bōifacius
               tooke
               occasiō
               of
               insolent
               insulting
               ,
               in
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               ashācd
               to
               writ
               of
               Aurelius
               B.
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               August
               .
               B.
               of
               Hippo
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               fathers
               ,
               who
               were
               presēt
               at
               the
               6
               coūcel
               of
               Carthage
               that
               through
               the
               instigatiō
               of
               the
               deuil
               they
               swelled
               in
               pride
               against
               the
               Roman
               church
               &
               against
               his
               predecessors
               Bonifacius
               .
               1.
               
               &
               Coelestinus
               whō
               his
               predecessors
               most
               iustly
               had
               excōmunicated
               :
               
               but
               now
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               Eulalius
               hath
               cōfessed
               the
               fault
               of
               Aurelius
               ,
               &
               of
               the
               coūcel
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               &
               submitted
               himself
               in
               humble
               maner
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               :
               therefore
               he
               &
               the
               church
               of
               Carthage
               are
               receiued
               againe
               vnto
               peace
               &
               cōmuniō
               of
               the
               Roman
               church
               .
               Marke
               here
               how
               they
               who
               would
               impaire
               a
               iot
               of
               that
               suprēacy
               whereat
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               aimed
               ,
               were
               forthwith
               deliuered
               to
               the
               deuil
               ,
               how
               holy
               ,
               modest
               ,
               &
               learned
               so
               euer
               they
               had
               bin
               ;
               
               &
               a
               vain
               ,
               timorous
               &
               beastly
               body
               Eulalius
               is
               preferred
               to
               Aurelius
               B.
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               to
               Aug.
               B.
               of
               Hippo
               ,
               &
               to
               a
               graue
               coūcel
               of
               mothā
               200.
               fathers
               :
               only
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               submitted
               himself
               to
               the
               chair
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               time
               is
               now
               approching
               ,
               wherein
               it
               wil
               be
               clearely
               māifested
               ,
               that
               supremacy
               was
               the
               very
               aple
               of
               their
               eye
               ,
               &
               touch
               that
               once
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               curses
               to
               be
               thūdred
               out
               of
               mount
               Tarpeius
               euen
               against
               August
               .
               himself
               &
               against
               reuerent
               coūcils
               .
            
             
               
               Iohn
               2.
               was
               successor
               to
               Bonifacius
               :
               he
               ministred
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               ,
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               4.
               months
               :
               he
               was
               called
               for
               his
               eloquence
               Mercurius
               ,
               or
               
                 nuntius
                 Iovis
              
               .
            
             
               
               Agapetus
               the
               successor
               of
               Iohn
               2.
               v●der
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iustiniā
               had
               scarcely
               liberty
               to
               attend
               vpō
               his
               own
               flocke
               :
               for
               immediatly
               after
               he
               was
               ordained
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Emp.
               Iustiniā
               by
               Theodatus
               king
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               to
               pacifie
               his
               wrath
               :
               for
               the
               Emp.
               intended
               to
               make
               war
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               cruell
               slaughter
               of
               Amalasunta
               his
               wife
               :
               this
               was
               an
               vnhonest
               cause
               ,
               &
               an
               vnseemely
               message
               to
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               to
               vndertake
               .
               It
               is
               affirmed
               by
               Historiographers
               ,
               that
               Iustinian
               secretly
               sollicited
               Agapetus
               to
               the
               error
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               &
               that
               Agapetus
               answered
               vnto
               him
               couragiously
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               supposed
               hee
               was
               sent
               to
               a
               most
               Christiā
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               he
               found
               him
               to
               be
               Dioclesian
               .
            
             
             
               This
               liberty
               is
               thought
               to
               haue
               done
               good
               to
               Iustinian
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               imbraced
               the
               true
               Faith
               more
               seriously
               then
               before
               ,
               and
               deposed
               Anthemius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               an
               Eutychian
               Heretique
               ,
               and
               placed
               Menas
               a
               Bishop
               professing
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               Afterwards
               Agapetus
               died
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               beene
               chosen
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               eleven
               monethes
               ,
               and
               one
               and
               twentie
               dayes
               ,
               and
               his
               bodie
               was
               put
               into
               a
               chest
               of
               leade
               ,
               and
               transported
               to
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Silverius
               the
               son
               of
               Hormisda
               ,
               
               sometime
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               was
               successor
               to
               
                 Agapetus
                 .
                 Theodatus
              
               King
               of
               Gothes
               ,
               compelled
               the
               Clergie
               to
               subscribe
               to
               his
               election
               :
               hee
               governed
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               Iustinian
               sent
               Belisarius
               to
               fight
               against
               
                 Vitiges
                 .
                 Theodora
              
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinians
               wife
               ,
               sent
               to
               Silverius
               ,
               desiring
               him
               that
               he
               would
               condiscend
               to
               the
               restitution
               of
               Anthemius
               an
               Eutychian
               Heretique
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               deposition
               of
               Menas
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               Silverius
               refused
               to
               obey
               such
               impious
               commandements
               .
               Therefore
               Theodora
               sendeth
               a
               commandement
               to
               Belisarius
               to
               banish
               Silverius
               ,
               and
               to
               appoynt
               Vigilius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               had
               promised
               to
               fulfill
               her
               desires
               .
               Thus
               was
               Silverius
               banished
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Pontia
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               ruled
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               one
               yeere
               ,
               and
               fiue
               moneths
               .
            
             
               Vigilius
               succeeded
               Silverius
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               seventeene
               yeeres
               and
               six
               and
               twenty
               dayes
               .
               His
               entry
               to
               this
               office
               is
               inexcusable
               :
               for
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               secret
               bribes
               ,
               and
               promises
               to
               performe
               the
               impious
               desires
               of
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               hee
               obtained
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               :
               so
               that
               Onuphrius
               cannot
               finde
               out
               an
               excuse
               for
               his
               vnlawfull
               entry
               .
               Theodora
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               vrged
               him
               to
               performe
               his
               promise
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               Anthemius
               .
               But
               Vigilius
               ,
               as
               appeared
               ,
               repenting
               of
               his
               great
               temeritie
               and
               rashnesse
               ,
               answered
               ,
               that
               evill
               promises
               were
               not
               to
               be
               kept
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               hee
               was
               led
               away
               violently
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               and
               a
               cord
               was
               fastned
               about
               his
               necke
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               drawne
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               prison
               :
               hee
               endured
               all
               this
               contempt
               the
               more
               patiently
               ,
               because
               hee
               confessed
               ,
               
               that
               for
               his
               sinnes
               hee
               had
               deserved
               greater
               punishment
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               
               then
               this
               man.
               In
               the
               end
               hee
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               by
               the
               earnest
               request
               of
               Narses
               Captaine
               of
               Iustinians
               army
               in
               Italy
               ,
               but
               hee
               dyed
               by
               the
               way
               :
               and
               hee
               whom
               so
               many
               cares
               could
               not
               destroy
               ,
               the
               sicknesse
               of
               the
               travell
               destroyed
               him
               at
               Sicrl●e
               ,
               and
               his
               bodie
               was
               transported
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               buryed
               there
               .
               But
               now
               let
               vs
               consider
               the
               fondnesse
               of
               Baronius
               ,
               who
               keepeth
               no
               measure
               in
               his
               Historie
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               Poet
               speaketh
               of
               a
               Ship
               rossed
               with
               a
               vehement
               tempest
               :
               
                 
                   Tollimur
                   in
                   coelum
                   subtato
                   gurgite
                   ,
                   &
                   idem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Subducta
                   ad
                   manes
                   imos
                   descendin●us
                   vnda
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               When
               Baronius
               speaketh
               of
               the
               entry
               of
               Vigilius
               ,
               he
               calleth
               him
               a
               thiefe
               ,
               a
               brigand
               ,
               a
               man
               who
               entred
               not
               by
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               sheep-fold
               ,
               a
               false
               Bishop
               ,
               an
               Antichrist
               :
               yet
               soone
               after
               hee
               calleth
               him
               the
               Vicar
               of
               Christ
               as
               though
               by
               the
               crueltie
               whereby
               he
               draue
               his
               predecessor
               Siluerius
               to
               death
               he
               were
               worthy
               of
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Vicar
               of
               Christ.
               Albeit
               hee
               restored
               not
               Athemius
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               impious
               paction
               with
               Theodora
               ,
               yet
               hee
               wrote
               vnto
               the
               Heretiques
               ,
               
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 Theodosius
              
               ,
               and
               Severus
               ;
               and
               confirmed
               their
               error
               by
               his
               secret
               missiue
               letters
               ,
               as
               Morenus
               in
               his
               booke
               called
               
                 Misterium
                 iniquitatis
              
               ,
               prooveth
               .
               His
               cariage
               in
               the
               fift
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               hee
               being
               present
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               shall
               be
               declared
               God
               willing
               ,
               in
               its
               owne
               place
               ,
               the
               cord
               that
               was
               lapped
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               and
               drew
               him
               through
               the
               streets
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               could
               not
               draw
               out
               of
               his
               proud
               stomacke
               the
               conceite
               of
               supremacie
               :
               for
               hee
               sent
               his
               opinion
               in
               writing
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               bee
               present
               to
               sit
               in
               a
               lower
               place
               then
               Eutychius
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               Moderator
               of
               the
               Councell
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Vigilius
               succeeded
               Pelagius
               the
               first
               :
               hee
               ruled
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               eleven
               yeares
               ,
               twelue
               moneths
               ,
               and
               twenty
               eight
               dayes
               .
               In
               a
               very
               perillous
               time
               this
               charge
               was
               committed
               to
               him
               ;
               namely
               when
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Go●●s
               
               had
               chosen
               Toul●
               to
               bee
               their
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               fierce
               and
               cruell
               man
               ,
               and
               was
               called
               for
               his
               fiercenesse
               ,
               
                 Flagellum
                 Dei
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               scourge
               of
               God
               :
               hee
               led
               a
               great
               army
               from
               Tarvisium
               through
               Italy
               ,
               destroying
               and
               wasting
               the
               countrey
               ,
               whithersoever
               hee
               went
               ,
               but
               hee
               set
               his
               face
               chiefly
               against
               Campania
               .
               By
               the
               way
               hee
               addressed
               himselfe
               in
               the
               habite
               of
               a
               simple
               souldier
               to
               mount
               Cassinates
               ,
               where
               was
               Saint
               Benedict
               ,
               the
               father
               of
               Monkes
               ;
               not
               because
               he
               invented
               the
               Monasticke
               life
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Monks
               adhered
               to
               the
               forme
               invented
               by
               him
               :
               hee
               was
               but
               lately
               sprung
               vp
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               the
               elder
               ,
               and
               of
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               first
               ;
               
               yet
               was
               his
               name
               in
               great
               account
               ,
               so
               that
               Totilas
               in
               a
               disguised
               habite
               went
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               conferred
               with
               him
               .
               Platina
               writeth
               that
               Saint
               Benedict
               knew
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               of
               his
               deepe
               dissimulation
               ,
               and
               with
               terrifying
               words
               disswaded
               him
               form
               vsing
               cruelty
               against
               Christians
               .
            
             
               The
               counsell
               was
               good
               ,
               but
               Totilus
               was
               not
               obedient
               vnto
               it
               .
               He
               was
               slaine
               in
               battell
               by
               Narses
               ,
               neere
               to
               Brixellum
               :
               and
               Teias
               whom
               the
               Gothes
               chose
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               was
               slaine
               in
               battell
               at
               Nuceria
               :
               so
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Gothes
               in
               Italy
               ,
               was
               vtterly
               vndone
               by
               the
               valour
               of
               Narses
               .
               After
               the
               first
               comming
               of
               Theodoricus
               into
               Italy
               ,
               they
               raigned
               in
               Italy
               seventy
               two
               yeeres
               .
               Now
               their
               name
               ,
               dominion
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               might
               is
               vtterly
               quenched
               .
               Pelagius
               depended
               much
               vpon
               the
               friendship
               of
               Narses
               ,
               And
               when
               Macedonius
               Bishop
               of
               Aquileia
               died
               ,
               Honoratus
               Bishop
               of
               Millan
               ordained
               Paulinus
               to
               be
               his
               successor
               .
               Pelagius
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               grieved
               at
               this
               .
               Neverthelesse
               hee
               complaineth
               not
               to
               Narses
               ,
               that
               Paulinus
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Aquileia
               without
               his
               consent
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               because
               this
               was
               done
               without
               the
               foreknowledge
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               ;
               who
               like
               as
               he
               had
               delivered
               Istria
               and
               Venice
               ,
               
               from
               the
               grievous
               bondage
               of
               Totilas
               ;
               so
               likewise
               it
               became
               them
               to
               expect
               the
               Emperours
               answere
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               appointed
               a
               Bishoppe
               in
               Aquileia
               .
            
             
               Marke
               the
               hypocrisie
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               vnder
               colour
               
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               civill
               Magistrate
               ,
               secretly
               creeping
               to
               their
               owne
               soveraignty
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               marke
               whereat
               they
               continually
               aymed
               .
            
             
               
               Iohn
               the
               third
               succeeded
               Pelagius
               ,
               and
               governed
               twelue
               yeers
               ,
               eleven
               moneths
               ,
               and
               twenty
               six
               dayes
               .
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iustinus
               the
               younger
               ,
               who
               was
               successor
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               ,
               did
               he
               minister
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ;
               and
               at
               that
               time
               when
               Alboinus
               King
               of
               the
               Longobards
               came
               into
               Italie
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               army
               ,
               with
               their
               wiues
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               setled
               their
               aboad
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Italy
               which
               lyeth
               about
               the
               river
               Padus
               .
               
               The
               Empresse
               Sophia
               ,
               had
               irritated
               Narses
               that
               valiant
               captaine
               ,
               with
               contumelious
               words
               ;
               and
               he
               gaue
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               this
               hard
               meeting
               ,
               that
               hee
               possessed
               the
               Longobards
               in
               Italy
               ,
               weaving
               a
               web
               vnto
               her
               (
               according
               as
               hee
               promised
               )
               which
               shee
               was
               not
               able
               all
               her
               time
               to
               vndoe
               againe
               .
               The
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               kept
               a
               part
               of
               Italy
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               conquered
               by
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               called
               Exarchatus
               Ravennae
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               countrey
               ,
               kept
               Rome
               free
               from
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Lombards
               for
               a
               short
               time
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               did
               Iohn
               the
               3.
               governe
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               .
               He
               brought
               in
               new
               constitutions
               into
               the
               church
               ,
               that
               Chorepiscopi
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Vicarij
                 Episcoporum
              
               ,
               
               would
               haue
               no
               power
               at
               all
               of
               imposition
               of
               hands
               :
               which
               constitution
               he
               confirmed
               with
               a
               foolish
               reason
               ,
               because
               none
               of
               the
               70
               disciples
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               adioyned
               as
               helpers
               to
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               had
               power
               by
               imposition
               of
               hands
               ,
               to
               conferre
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               Now
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               when
               every
               man
               endevoureth
               ,
               with
               some
               novelty
               ,
               and
               new
               toy
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               heard
               of
               before
               ,
               to
               go
               beyond
               his
               predecessors
               .
            
             
               
               Benedict
               the
               first
               ,
               continued
               in
               his
               charge
               4.
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               moneth
               ,
               28.
               dayes
               .
               He
               had
               great
               griefe
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               prevayling
               power
               of
               the
               Lombards
               oppressed
               the
               countrey
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               was
               sore
               pinched
               with
               famine
               .
               The
               heart
               griefe
               hee
               conceived
               for
               the
               calami●●e
               of
               the
               countrey
               ,
               is
               thought
               to
               haue
               hastened
               his
               death
               .
               
               Neverthelesse
               he
               had
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               Tiberius
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               he
               ministred
               ,
               sent
               ships
               loadned
               with
               corne
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               Romanes
               .
               Tiberius
               was
               indued
               with
               many
               good
               qualities
               ,
               and
               princely
               gifts
               :
               hee
               was
               valiant
               ,
               godly
               ,
               and
               liberall
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               bountifull
               he
               was
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               
               his
               riches
               so
               much
               the
               more
               abounded
               :
               for
               besides
               the
               treasures
               of
               Narses
               ,
               that
               were
               brought
               to
               him
               from
               Italy
               ,
               when
               Narses
               dyed
               ;
               hee
               found
               also
               in
               his
               owne
               palace
               vnder
               a
               crosse
               of
               marble
               (
               which
               he
               commanded
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bee
               trod
               vnder
               foot
               any
               longer
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               set
               in
               a
               more
               honourable
               place
               )
               there
               I
               say
               ,
               he
               found
               an
               infinit
               treasure
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               .
               Finally
               ,
               when
               hee
               overcame
               the
               Persians
               ,
               such
               quantitie
               of
               gold
               ,
               silver
               ,
               &
               precious
               things
               were
               atchieved
               ,
               as
               none
               of
               his
               predecessors
               had
               obtained
               the
               like
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               hee
               who
               soweth
               largely
               ,
               shall
               reape
               largely
               ,
               had
               liuely
               performance
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               Tiberius
               .
            
             
               After
               Benedict
               succeeded
               Pelagius
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               ministred
               vnder
               the
               raignes
               of
               Tiberius
               and
               Mauritius
               ,
               10.
               yeers
               ,
               12.
               moneths
               ,
               10.
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               elected
               without
               the
               foreknowledge
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               custome
               observed
               in
               those
               dayes
               ;
               but
               hee
               excused
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Mauritius
               ,
               by
               sending
               Gregorius
               Ambassadour
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               declaring
               that
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               was
               besieged
               by
               Lombardis
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               messenger
               could
               bee
               sent
               from
               Rome
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Emperour
               with
               his
               election
               .
               The
               forme
               of
               the
               siege
               of
               Rome
               was
               this
               :
               The
               Emp.
               Mauritius
               had
               hired
               Sigibertus
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               and
               to
               driue
               them
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               but
               his
               army
               was
               overthrowne
               by
               Eucharis
               King
               of
               the
               Lombards
               .
               With
               this
               victory
               the
               Lombards
               were
               puft
               vp
               ,
               and
               they
               besieged
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               they
               had
               also
               taken
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               hindred
               by
               great
               inundation
               of
               waters
               .
               The
               inundation
               of
               Tiber
               was
               extraordinary
               ,
               it
               overflowed
               the
               wals
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               it
               a
               multitude
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               which
               afterward
               putrifying
               ,
               corrupted
               
               the
               aire
               ,
               whereof
               arose
               a
               vehement
               pestilence
               in
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Pelagius
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               this
               contagious
               sicknes
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               ,
               called
               Magnus
               ,
               succeeeded
               Pelagius
               2.
               and
               ministred
               13.
               yeeres
               ,
               6.
               months
               ,
               10.
               dayes
               .
               He
               was
               chosen
               with
               consent
               of
               the
               Clergie
               and
               people
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               vnwilling
               to
               accept
               the
               office
               .
               And
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Mauritius
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               assent
               ,
               neither
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               
               nor
               people
               :
               but
               his
               letters
               were
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               rent
               in
               pieces
               .
               And
               other
               letters
               were
               written
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               requesting
               him
               to
               condiscend
               ,
               that
               Gregorius
               might
               haue
               the
               office
               ,
               whom
               both
               Clergie
               and
               people
               had
               elected
               .
               The
               Emperour
               agreed
               willingly
               to
               his
               election
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               beene
               acquainted
               with
               him
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               Ambassador
               from
               Pelagius
               2.
               to
               excuse
               his
               oversight
               in
               accepting
               the
               office
               of
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               before
               the
               Emperours
               knowledge
               of
               that
               purpose
               .
               Hee
               brought
               into
               the
               Romane
               Church
               the
               forme
               of
               the
               Greek
               Letanies
               ,
               and
               ordayned
               that
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               should
               be
               nine
               times
               repeated
               .
               This
               prayer
               is
               thought
               to
               haue
               beene
               vttered
               by
               multiplyed
               repetitions
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinius
               ,
               when
               Antiochia
               was
               terribly
               shaken
               with
               a
               vehement
               earthquake
               ,
               the
               little
               number
               that
               were
               aliue
               sayd
               ;
               Lord
               haue
               mercy
               ,
               Lord
               haue
               mercy
               ,
               which
               in
               Greeke
               
                 Kyrie
                 Eleison
              
               ;
               hee
               borrowed
               also
               from
               the
               Liturgie
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               Allelu-iah
               ;
               and
               added
               these
               words
               vnto
               the
               Latin
               service
               ,
               
                 Diesque
                 nostros
                 in
                 pace
                 disponas
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               In
               peace
               dispose
               our
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               first
               that
               devised
               the
               stile
               of
               
                 Servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               servant
               of
               the
               servants
               of
               God
               :
               taking
               occasion
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               so
               to
               doe
               by
               the
               arrogant
               attempt
               of
               Iohn
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               ieiunator
               ,
               who
               had
               vsurped
               the
               stile
               of
               Ocumenicke
               ,
               or
               vniversall
               Bishoppe
               ,
               to
               whom
               Pelagius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               ,
               mightily
               opposed
               themselues
               ,
               
               and
               called
               him
               the
               fore-runner
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               who
               durst
               vsurpe
               such
               an
               arrogant
               stile
               .
            
             
               
               But
               marke
               now
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               how
               farre
               ambition
               prevailed
               
               both
               in
               the
               Chaire
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               humility
               of
               Christ
               was
               now
               layde
               aside
               ,
               notwithstanding
               of
               their
               humble
               stiles
               ,
               
                 Servus
                 servorum
                 Dei
              
               :
               and
               the
               first
               occasion
               that
               was
               presented
               vnto
               them
               of
               vsurpation
               ,
               of
               the
               stile
               of
               vniversall
               Bishop
               ,
               it
               was
               greedily
               embraced
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Iohn
               called
               Ieiunator
               ,
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               saw
               that
               the
               Imperiall
               seat
               was
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               was
               besieged
               by
               the
               Lombards
               .
               Now
               he
               thoght
               it
               was
               time
               to
               stirre
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               his
               owne
               chaire
               aboue
               all
               chaires
               .
               And
               incontinent
               after
               Bonifacius
               the
               third
               ,
               finding
               himselfe
               in
               favour
               with
               the
               Emperour
               Phocas
               ,
               gladly
               accepted
               the
               same
               preheminence
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               which
               his
               predecessors
               had
               damned
               in
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Iohannes
                 Ieiunator
              
               :
               so
               they
               were
               all
               for
               the
               most
               part
               a
               nest
               of
               ambitious
               Prelats
               ,
               preaching
               the
               humility
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               hunting
               for
               the
               supremacy
               foretold
               of
               Antichrist
               .
               Reade
               the
               Epistles
               which
               Gregorius
               writeth
               to
               Mauritius
               ,
               detesting
               and
               abhorring
               this
               supremacy
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               aymed
               .
               Amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               hee
               saith
               ;
               
                 Exclamare
                 compellor
                 ,
                 
                 ac
                 dicere
                 ,
                 O
                 tempora
                 ,
                 ô
                 mores
                 :
                 ecce
                 cuncta
                 in
                 Europae
                 partibus
                 ,
                 barbarorumiuri
                 sunt
                 tradita
                 .
                 Destructae
                 vrbes
                 ,
                 eversa
                 castra
                 ,
                 depopulatae
                 provinciae
                 ,
                 nullus
                 terram
                 cultor
                 inhabitat
                 ,
                 &
                 tamen
                 sacerdotes
                 ,
                 qui
                 in
                 pavimento
                 ,
                 &
                 cinere
                 flentes
                 iacere
                 debuerunt
                 ,
                 vanitatis
                 sibi
                 nomina
                 experiunt
                 ,
                 &
                 novis
                 ac
                 prophanis
                 vocabulis
                 gloriantur
              
               :
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               compelled
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               O
               times
               ,
               O
               manners
               :
               behold
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               all
               things
               lie
               vnder
               the
               reverence
               of
               barbarous
               people
               :
               townes
               are
               destroyed
               ,
               castles
               are
               overthrowne
               ,
               provinces
               are
               spoyled
               ,
               no
               labourer
               inhabiteth
               the
               land
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Priestes
               ,
               who
               should
               lie
               in
               ashes
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               weeping
               ,
               they
               are
               seeking
               vnto
               themselues
               names
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               they
               glory
               in
               prophane
               stiles
               .
            
             
               Now
               apply
               these
               words
               of
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               ,
               vnto
               Bonifacius
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               found
               that
               hee
               embraced
               the
               name
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               prophane
               stiles
               ,
               at
               that
               same
               time
               ,
               when
               it
               became
               him
               better
               to
               be
               lying
               in
               sackecloth
               
               and
               ashes
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               mourning
               for
               the
               prevailing
               power
               of
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               barbarous
               butchery
               of
               Phocas
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               who
               conferred
               vnto
               him
               that
               eminent
               stile
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               Bishop
               of
               Bishops
               .
               Gregorius
               flattering
               Epistle
               written
               to
               Phocas
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               traiterously
               murthered
               his
               master
               Mauritius
               ,
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               perpetuall
               blot
               to
               the
               name
               of
               Gregorius
               .
               
               The
               constitution
               hee
               made
               concerning
               prohibition
               of
               marriage
               ,
               to
               men
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               ,
               hee
               was
               compelled
               in
               his
               owne
               time
               to
               abrogate
               againe
               ;
               because
               it
               was
               not
               onely
               the
               occasion
               of
               vncleannesse
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               secret
               murthers
               of
               innocent
               babes
               ,
               and
               whereas
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 marrie
                 then
                 to
                 burne
                 :
                 Gregorie
              
               was
               compelled
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               was
               better
               to
               marrie
               then
               to
               murder
               .
               The
               sending
               of
               the
               Monkes
               ,
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Melito
              
               ,
               and
               Iohannes
               ,
               to
               Brittaine
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               much
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               Christian
               religion
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               embraced
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Lucius
               King
               of
               the
               Brittaines
               ,
               and
               of
               Eleutherius
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               Centurie
               ,
               the
               second
               chapter
               :
               as
               to
               conquer
               them
               to
               the
               ceremonies
               and
               rites
               of
               the
               Romane
               service
               .
            
             
               Gregorius
               was
               the
               first
               ,
               of
               whom
               wee
               reade
               ,
               that
               writeth
               of
               sacrifices
               to
               be
               offered
               ,
               
               for
               relieving
               of
               soules
               tormented
               in
               Purgatorie
               ,
               and
               hee
               leaneth
               vpon
               such
               ridiculous
               fables
               ,
               which
               hee
               heard
               of
               one
               Foelix
               Bishop
               of
               Centum-cellae
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               to
               rehearse
               them
               ,
               but
               seeing
               they
               are
               not
               ashamed
               of
               lyes
               ,
               
               let
               the
               dung
               of
               their
               owne
               inventions
               be
               cast
               into
               their
               owne
               faces
               :
               hee
               writeth
               ,
               that
               a
               Presbyter
               of
               Centum-cellae
               went
               to
               the
               bath-house
               to
               wash
               himselfe
               ,
               where
               hee
               found
               a
               man
               vncouth
               and
               vnknowne
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               very
               humble
               and
               seruiceable
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               serued
               him
               sundry
               dayes
               ,
               the
               Presbyter
               to
               requite
               his
               kindnesse
               ,
               brought
               vnto
               him
               two
               consecrated
               hostes
               ,
               as
               a
               blessing
               and
               a
               reward
               for
               him
               who
               had
               served
               him
               so
               dutifully
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               with
               sadde
               countenance
               ,
               answered
               :
               This
               bread
               is
               holy
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               eate
               it
               .
               I
               was
               sometime
               Master
               and
               Proprietare
               of
               this
               house
               ,
               
               but
               now
               for
               my
               sinnes
               I
               am
               appointed
               to
               this
               seruile
               occupation
               :
               if
               thou
               would
               doe
               a
               benefit
               to
               me
               ,
               offer
               them
               to
               the
               Almightie
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               thinke
               that
               ye
               are
               heard
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               yee
               cannot
               finde
               me
               in
               this
               place
               any
               longer
               .
               Surely
               ,
               Popish
               Purgatorie
               ,
               &
               soule-Masses
               are
               first
               grounded
               vpon
               foolish
               fables
               ,
               and
               afterward
               confirmed
               by
               dreames
               of
               foolish
               Monkes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               EVPHEMIVS
               before
               he
               would
               annoint
               Anastatius
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               
               (
               who
               came
               to
               that
               honour
               by
               Ariadne
               the
               wife
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Zeno
               ,
               whom
               he
               married
               )
               he
               craued
               a
               confession
               of
               his
               faith
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               sealed
               by
               his
               hand-write
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               make
               no
               novation
               in
               Religion
               during
               his
               time
               .
               
               The
               Emperour
               craued
               his
               hand-write
               againe
               ,
               which
               seeing
               that
               Euphemius
               refused
               to
               render
               backe
               againe
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               procured
               his
               deposition
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               ,
               and
               placed
               Macedonius
               in
               his
               roome
               .
            
             
               To
               Euphemius
               succeeded
               Macedonius
               ,
               
               to
               whose
               custodie
               the
               hand-write
               aforesaid
               was
               committed
               by
               Euphemius
               :
               which
               when
               he
               would
               not
               render
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               banished
               him
               also
               ,
               and
               commanded
               to
               slay
               him
               at
               Gangra
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               his
               banishment
               .
            
             
               To
               Macedonius
               succeeded
               Timotheus
               ,
               an
               vnconstant
               man
               ,
               and
               iustly
               compared
               to
               the
               narrow
               sea
               ,
               that
               runneth
               betwixt
               Baeotia
               and
               Calchis
               ,
               which
               floweth
               and
               ebbeth
               seuen
               times
               in
               24.
               houres
               ;
               so
               was
               this
               Bishop
               wauering
               minded
               ,
               and
               more
               bent
               to
               please
               men
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               approued
               of
               God.
               In
               witnesse
               whereof
               I
               haue
               set
               downe
               one
               example
               .
               The
               Abbot
               of
               the
               Monasterie
               called
               Studitum
               ,
               refused
               to
               be
               ordained
               by
               imposition
               of
               his
               hands
               :
               for
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               hands
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               damned
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               laid
               vpon
               me
               :
               whereunto
               Timotheus
               answered
               ,
               whosoeuer
               accuseth
               ,
               or
               damneth
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedone
               ,
               
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               was
               reported
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               ,
               to
               eschew
               his
               indignation
               ,
               he
               said
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whosoeuer
               accepteth
               the
               councell
               of
               Chalcedone
               ,
               and
               alloweth
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               .
            
             
               
               Iohn
               of
               Cappadocia
               is
               not
               worthy
               that
               his
               name
               should
               be
               inserted
               in
               this
               Catalogue
               ,
               a
               proud
               ,
               avaritious
               ,
               &
               ambitious
               heretique
               ,
               who
               could
               neuer
               behaue
               himselfe
               dutifully
               ,
               neither
               in
               a
               ciuill
               ,
               nor
               in
               a
               spirituall
               calling
               .
               He
               was
               first
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               his
               Deputie
               ,
               and
               was
               deposed
               for
               aspiring
               to
               an
               higher
               place
               .
               Next
               ,
               he
               became
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               aspired
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               Oecumenicke
               &
               vniuersall
               Bishop
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               Iohannes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               vsurped
               the
               title
               of
               preheminence
               ,
               therefore
               this
               
                 Iohannes
                 Cappadox
              
               was
               laid
               aside
               as
               an
               Eutychian
               heretique
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               invectiues
               against
               this
               vsurped
               authority
               ,
               are
               chiefly
               set
               against
               
                 Iohannes
                 Ieinnator
              
               .
               But
               marke
               how
               Pelagius
               the
               second
               ,
               ere
               Gregorius
               trod
               vpon
               this
               pride
               ,
               with
               a
               proud
               mind
               ,
               as
               Diogenes
               did
               vpon
               the
               couering
               of
               Plato
               his
               bed
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               content
               to
               damme
               the
               decree
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               but
               also
               he
               affirmed
               that
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               him
               to
               assemble
               a
               Councell
               without
               libertie
               first
               obtained
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               thing
               no
               man
               spake
               before
               him
               :
               so
               Sathan
               wrought
               mightily
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               in
               the
               children
               of
               pride
               and
               disobedience
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Iohn
               called
               Scholasticus
               ,
               and
               continued
               not
               aboue
               one
               yeere
               .
               Evagrius
               calleth
               him
               
                 Iohannes
                 Sirmiensis
              
               ,
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               39.
               
            
             
               
               To
               Iohn
               succeeded
               Epiphanius
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iustinian
               ,
               who
               blessed
               his
               armie
               which
               went
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Vandales
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Belisarius
               :
               he
               ministred
               sixteene
               yeeres
               ,
               as
               Chytreus
               writeth
               .
            
             
               
               The
               name
               of
               Anthimus
               is
               worthy
               of
               the
               roll
               of
               obstinate
               heretiques
               .
               He
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Trapezus
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               Theodora
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinians
               wife
               ,
               he
               was
               promoted
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               Theodora
               was
               too
               busie
               in
               Church
               affaires
               ,
               and
               Sophia
               the
               wife
               of
               Iustinus
               the
               second
               was
               too
               busie
               in
               ciuill
               affaires
               .
               The
               estate
               both
               of
               Church
               ,
               
               and
               Kingdome
               had
               beene
               in
               better
               plight
               ,
               if
               both
               of
               them
               had
               beene
               lesse
               busie
               .
            
             
               Anthimus
               being
               deposed
               and
               banished
               for
               heresie
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Menas
               ,
               who
               kept
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               the
               Church
               of
               Constantinople
               sixteene
               yeeres
               .
               
               Evagrius
               reckoneth
               Basilides
               in
               the
               roll
               of
               Bishops
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               &
               Anthimus
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               To
               Menas
               succeeded
               Eutichius
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               occasion
               will
               be
               offered
               to
               speake
               in
               the
               fift
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               wherein
               he
               disputed
               iudiciously
               in
               the
               question
               ,
               Whether
               or
               no
               it
               was
               lawfull
               to
               excommunicate
               heretiques
               after
               their
               death
               .
               His
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               after
               their
               Resurrection
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               subtle
               ,
               like
               vnto
               the
               aire
               and
               winde
               ,
               and
               not
               solide
               and
               palpable
               ,
               was
               refuted
               by
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               proued
               by
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               his
               body
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Saints
               should
               not
               be
               like
               vnto
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               the
               winde
               :
               for
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Handle
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 see
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 spirit
                 hath
                 not
                 flesh
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 see
                 me
                 haue
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               Eutichius
               followed
               Iohn
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               or
               Ieiunator
               :
               this
               name
               he
               obtained
               by
               the
               sobrietie
               ,
               and
               temperancie
               of
               his
               life
               .
               Notwithstanding
               when
               his
               stomacke
               was
               emptie
               of
               meat
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               full
               of
               pride
               ,
               and
               he
               followed
               the
               footsteps
               of
               
                 Iohannes
                 Cappadox
              
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               called
               vniversall
               Bishop
               ,
               against
               whom
               Gregorius
               the
               first
               contended
               mightily
               ,
               euen
               as
               Lactantius
               of
               olde
               contended
               against
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               impugning
               the
               errour
               more
               mightily
               ,
               
               than
               solidly
               confirming
               the
               truth
               .
               It
               is
               supposed
               that
               he
               ministred
               13.
               yeeres
               ,
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Mauritius
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Cyriacus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Iohn
               called
               Tabennesiota
               ,
               
               succeeded
               another
               Iohn
               ,
               who
               kept
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               &
               was
               banished
               by
               Anastatius
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               damme
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedone
               .
            
             
             
               
               To
               Iohn
               succeeded
               Theodosius
               an
               obstinate
               defender
               of
               the
               errour
               of
               Eutiches
               .
               He
               was
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               Seuerus
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Anthimus
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               whereby
               the
               misery
               of
               these
               dayes
               may
               be
               easily
               es●ied
               ,
               wherein
               three
               notable
               heretiques
               gouerned
               principall
               Townes
               ,
               such
               as
               Constantinople
               ,
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               Antiochia
               .
               He
               was
               so
               obstinate
               in
               his
               errour
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               rather
               content
               to
               be
               banished
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iustinian
               ,
               than
               to
               renounce
               his
               errour
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Zoilus
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Apollinarius
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               fift
               generall
               Councell
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Eulogius
               ,
               
               and
               after
               him
               Petrus
               ,
               who
               ministred
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Mauritius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               Palladius
               succeeded
               Flavianus
               ,
               who
               suffered
               great
               troubles
               for
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               the
               cruell
               persecution
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               the
               calumnies
               of
               Xenaeas
               B.
               of
               Hierapolis
               (
               a
               stranger
               indeed
               from
               the
               couenant
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               his
               name
               importeth
               )
               for
               he
               blamed
               Flavianus
               most
               vniustly
               of
               the
               heresie
               of
               Nestorius
               ,
               but
               when
               Flavianus
               both
               by
               word
               &
               writing
               had
               cleared
               himselfe
               of
               that
               calumnie
               ,
               the
               malice
               of
               Xenaeas
               ceased
               not
               :
               for
               he
               brought
               with
               him
               to
               Antiochia
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Monkes
               to
               compell
               Flavianus
               to
               abiure
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               .
               The
               towne
               supported
               their
               Bishop
               against
               a
               raskall
               number
               of
               seditious
               and
               hereticall
               Monkes
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               Eutyches
               ,
               counted
               Flavianus
               ,
               who
               was
               most
               vniustly
               persecuted
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               author
               of
               this
               tumult
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               ,
               and
               placed
               Severus
               in
               his
               roome
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               Iustinus
               the
               elder
               displaced
               Severus
               ,
               and
               punished
               him
               ,
               
               and
               appointed
               Paulus
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
             
               To
               Paulus
               succeeded
               Euphraesius
               ,
               
               who
               died
               in
               that
               fearefull
               calamitie
               of
               the
               Towne
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               shaken
               and
               ouerthrowne
               with
               earthquake
               ,
               
               as
               Evagrius
               witnesseth
               .
            
             
               Euphraimius
               was
               a
               ciuill
               gouernour
               in
               the
               East
               parts
               ,
               
               who
               pittied
               the
               decayed
               estate
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               furnished
               all
               necessarie
               things
               for
               the
               repairing
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               people
               were
               so
               affectioned
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               haue
               him
               to
               be
               their
               Bishop
               .
               So
               Euphraimius
               becomes
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               or
               Theopolis
               ,
               for
               at
               this
               time
               it
               had
               both
               these
               names
               .
               
               Evagrius
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               vndertooke
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Apostolicke
               chaire
               ,
               in
               which
               words
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               chaire
               of
               Antiochia
               was
               called
               the
               Apostolicke
               chaire
               .
               The
               towne
               of
               Antiochia
               at
               this
               time
               was
               taken
               by
               Cosroes
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               people
               were
               cruelly
               slaine
               .
               
               Euphraimius
               their
               Bishop
               at
               this
               time
               left
               the
               towne
               ,
               a
               perilous
               example
               ,
               except
               the
               people
               had
               beene
               in
               safetie
               ,
               and
               he
               onely
               persecuted
               ,
               yet
               he
               left
               behinde
               him
               so
               much
               as
               might
               redeeme
               all
               the
               Church
               ▪
               goods
               .
            
             
               After
               Euphraimius
               followed
               Domnius
               .
               
               And
               after
               him
               Anastatius
               .
               He
               ministred
               vnder
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               the
               Emperour
               fell
               into
               the
               errour
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               saide
               ,
               that
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               in
               his
               very
               conception
               adioyned
               vnto
               his
               diuine
               nature
               an
               immortall
               body
               ,
               which
               was
               subiect
               to
               no
               humane
               infirmities
               .
               Anastatius
               opposed
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Emperours
               opinion
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               followed
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Emperour
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               Iustinian
               was
               purposed
               to
               haue
               banished
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               escaped
               this
               trouble
               ,
               by
               the
               Emperours
               death
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               he
               was
               banished
               by
               Iustinus
               the
               younger
               ,
               for
               some
               alledged
               cause
               of
               dilapidation
               of
               Church
               goods
               :
               and
               Gregorius
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
            
             
               Gregorius
               ministred
               in
               Antiochia
               23.
               
               yeeres
               ,
               vnder
               Iustinius
               2.
               
               Tiberius
               and
               Mauritius
               :
               he
               was
               in
               great
               account
               with
               Mauritius
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               foretolde
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               promoted
               to
               the
               Imperiall
               dignitie
               .
               And
               Mauritius
               imployed
               him
               
               in
               great
               and
               waghtie
               businesse
               ,
               such
               as
               in
               pacifying
               the
               tumult
               of
               his
               armie
               ,
               which
               made
               insurrection
               against
               Germanus
               their
               captaine
               .
               Also
               he
               sent
               him
               Ambassadour
               to
               Cosroes
               King
               of
               Persia
               ,
               
               who
               was
               astonied
               at
               the
               grace
               that
               was
               in
               his
               speeches
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               he
               was
               accused
               by
               Asterius
               a
               Deputy
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               of
               the
               filthie
               sinne
               of
               incest
               :
               but
               he
               cleared
               his
               owne
               innocencie
               so
               euidently
               ,
               that
               his
               accuser
               was
               with
               ign●minie
               scourged
               and
               banished
               .
               He
               died
               of
               the
               gowtes
               infirmitie
               ,
               
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               Anastatius
               ,
               whom
               Iustinus
               banished
               for
               dilapidation
               of
               Church-goods
               ,
               being
               yet
               aliue
               ,
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               owne
               place
               againe
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Euphemius
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               Martyrius
               succeeded
               Helias
               ,
               a
               feruent
               defender
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               Neither
               would
               he
               condescend
               to
               the
               banishment
               of
               Euphemius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               admission
               of
               Seuerus
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               :
               therefore
               the
               Emperour
               Anastatius
               banished
               him
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Iohn
               ,
               of
               whose
               politicke
               dealing
               in
               circumueening
               Anastatius
               the
               Emperours
               captaine
               ,
               I
               haue
               sufficiently
               declared
               in
               the
               preceding
               history
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Iohn
               succeeded
               Peter
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               Macarius
               ,
               and
               after
               
                 Macarius
                 ,
                 Eustochius
              
               ,
               who
               impugned
               the
               Bookes
               of
               Origen
               ,
               and
               draue
               out
               of
               his
               bounds
               the
               Monks
               of
               
                 Nova
                 Laura
              
               ,
               defenders
               of
               the
               opinions
               of
               
                 Origen
                 :
                 Theodorus
                 Ascidas
              
               B.
               of
               Caesarea
               in
               Cappadocia
               ,
               tooke
               this
               in
               an
               euill
               part
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               caused
               a
               generall
               Councell
               to
               be
               gathered
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               wherein
               not
               onely
               the
               bookes
               of
               Origen
               were
               damned
               ,
               but
               also
               Theodorus
               himselfe
               the
               defender
               of
               them
               .
               This
               displeased
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               ,
               because
               he
               loued
               Theodorus
               dearely
               :
               therefore
               he
               procured
               that
               Eustochius
               B.
               
               of
               Ierusalem
               should
               be
               remooued
               ,
               and
               Macarius
               restored
               againe
               .
               After
               whom
               succeeded
               
                 Iohannes
                 ,
                 Neamus
              
               ,
               and
               Isicius
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               whereas
               I
               pretermit
               the
               names
               of
               other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               haue
               done
               it
               vpon
               this
               consideration
               .
               I
               find
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               irruption
               of
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               
               such
               as
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               Vandales
               ,
               Hunnes
               ,
               Auares
               ,
               Schythians
               ,
               Lombards
               ,
               youth
               was
               hindred
               from
               studies
               ,
               many
               memorable
               bookes
               were
               burnt
               ,
               ancient
               Languages
               were
               vtterly
               spoyled
               ,
               learning
               was
               greatly
               diminished
               ,
               flattery
               of
               preuailing
               powers
               increased
               ,
               ambition
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               heresie
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               turned
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               vpside-downe
               ,
               so
               that
               scarcely
               could
               men
               of
               good
               gifts
               ,
               and
               keeping
               integritie
               of
               faith
               ,
               be
               furnished
               vnto
               the
               principall
               Apostolicke
               chaires
               .
               Now
               after
               a
               manner
               the
               sunne
               is
               going
               downe
               ,
               the
               shadowes
               waxe
               great
               ,
               the
               darkenesse
               approacheth
               ,
               the
               Antichrist
               is
               at
               the
               doore
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               welcommed
               with
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               decay
               of
               knowledge
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               now
               write
               of
               other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               ?
               shall
               I
               follow
               the
               foolish
               conceits
               of
               Historio
               graphers
               ,
               in
               whose
               opinion
               the
               gift
               of
               miracles
               increased
               ,
               
               when
               the
               gift
               of
               knowledge
               decayed
               :
               but
               the
               contrary
               is
               knowne
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               Apostles
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               indued
               with
               extraordinary
               gifts
               of
               working
               miraculous
               workes
               ,
               he
               indued
               them
               also
               with
               extraordinary
               gifts
               of
               knowledge
               :
               but
               the
               writers
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               especially
               Evagrius
               who
               concluded
               his
               History
               with
               the
               death
               of
               Mauritius
               ,
               bringeth
               in
               many
               famous
               men
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               gifted
               with
               power
               to
               worke
               miraculous
               workes
               .
               But
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               end
               of
               these
               miraculous
               workes
               ,
               they
               are
               brought
               in
               ,
               either
               to
               confirme
               the
               sanctimonie
               of
               the
               Monasticke
               life
               ,
               the
               adoration
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               grosse
               superstition
               .
               Zosymas
               a
               monke
               is
               commended
               by
               him
               for
               his
               prophericall
               foreknowledge
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               miracle
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               who
               slew
               the
               Asse
               that
               caried
               his
               victualing
               to
               Caesarea
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Lyon
               by
               his
               mandate
               was
               compelled
               to
               beare
               that
               same
               burden
               which
               the
               A●●e
               had
               borne
               to
               the
               portes
               of
               Caesarea
               .
               
               No
               man
               is
               so
               senselesse
               ,
               or
               ignorant
               ,
               but
               may
               perceiue
               that
               this
               lying
               miracle
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               to
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               monasticall
               life
               .
            
             
             
               The
               miracle
               of
               Thomas
               B.
               of
               Apamea
               ,
               tendeth
               to
               the
               adoration
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               the
               Cro●●e
               .
               The
               miracle
               of
               the
               fire
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Barsaunphius
               shop
               at
               Gaza
               ,
               
               and
               consumed
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               who
               were
               in
               company
               with
               Eustochius
               B.
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               is
               a
               notable
               lie
               ,
               and
               tendeth
               onely
               to
               confirme
               superstition
               .
               The
               miracle
               of
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgine
               Marie
               ,
               detesting
               Anatolius
               an
               hypocrite
               ,
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               and
               a
               sorcerer
               ,
               and
               yet
               insinuating
               himselfe
               in
               familiar
               acquaintance
               with
               Gregorius
               B.
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Tiberius
               ,
               any
               man
               may
               perceiue
               that
               this
               miracle
               is
               forged
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               detestation
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               
               Idolatrie
               ,
               &c
               sorcerie
               ,
               as
               for
               worshipping
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgine
               with
               a
               deuout
               minde
               .
               The
               miracle
               of
               Simeones
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               yo
               uth
               miraculously
               tamed
               a
               Pard
               ,
               and
               fastened
               his
               girdle
               about
               the
               necke
               thereof
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               like
               a
               Catte
               into
               the
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               afterward
               liued
               vpon
               the
               toppes
               of
               pillars
               ,
               and
               mountaines
               ,
               
               fed
               with
               branches
               of
               trees
               68.
               yeeres
               :
               this
               fable
               whereunto
               it
               tendeth
               all
               men
               doe
               see
               .
               And
               finally
               the
               golden
               Crosse
               sent
               by
               Cosroes
               to
               Sergiopolis
               ,
               tendeth
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               put
               our
               trust
               and
               confidence
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               last
               words
               of
               the
               Epistle
               of
               
                 Cosro
                 ▪
                 es
              
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               Sira
               ,
               clearely
               importeth
               .
               Now
               let
               the
               judicious
               Reader
               pardon
               me
               in
               pretermitting
               many
               things
               written
               by
               others
               ,
               left
               I
               should
               wearie
               them
               by
               filling
               their
               eares
               with
               fables
               and
               lyes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Popes
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Sabinianus
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               third
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               onely
               nine
               moneths
               in
               his
               Popedome
               :
               finding
               opportunitie
               of
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               disliking
               that
               the
               Emperour
               Phocas
               had
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               Bonifacius
               insinuated
               himselfe
               in
               the
               fauour
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               obtained
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               should
               be
               called
               the
               supreme
               head
               of
               all
               other
               Churches
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               and
               gouerned
               sixe
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               moneths
               ,
               and
               thirteene
               dayes
               :
               He
               obtained
               from
               Phocas
               a
               Temple
               (
               of
               olde
               builded
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               all
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
               called
               Pantheon
               )
               :
               this
               he
               purged
               from
               the
               abominations
               of
               Heathen
               people
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               the
               Virgine
               Marie
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               he
               instituted
               a
               Festiuall
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               honour
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               which
               day
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               himselfe
               should
               read
               the
               seruice
               .
               
               He
               esteemed
               much
               of
               the
               Monasticke
               like
               ,
               and
               gaue
               vnto
               the
               Monkes
               equall
               honour
               with
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               in
               priuiledge
               of
               Preaching
               ,
               ministring
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               binding
               ,
               and
               loosing
               ,
               &c.
               so
               were
               the
               Monks
               associated
               into
               the
               tribe
               of
               the
               Priests
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Theodatus
               ,
               
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Deus
                 dedit
              
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               three
               dayes
               :
               He
               made
               an
               Ordinance
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               marry
               the
               woman
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               or
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               beene
               witnesse
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               because
               this
               was
               counted
               spirituall
               consanguinity
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               an
               vndoubted
               note
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               to
               make
               lawes
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               marriage
               ,
               
               not
               agreeable
               to
               the
               law
               
               of
               God.
               Many
               doe
               write
               ,
               that
               he
               cured
               a
               leprous
               man
               with
               a
               kisse
               :
               But
               from
               this
               time
               forward
               let
               vs
               beware
               to
               giue
               hastie
               credite
               to
               miracles
               ,
               which
               are
               brought
               in
               for
               none
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               confirme
               a
               lying
               doctrine
               :
               and
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               they
               are
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Miracles
                 of
                 lyes
              
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               and
               ten
               moneths
               :
               He
               made
               a
               constitution
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               who
               ranne
               for
               safetie
               to
               a
               religious
               place
               ,
               should
               be
               drawne
               out
               of
               it
               by
               violence
               ,
               how
               grieuous
               soeuer
               his
               offence
               had
               beene
               :
               A
               law-Antichristian
               indeede
               ,
               and
               much
               impairing
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               ciuill
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
               
               Honorius
               the
               first
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               ruled
               twelue
               yeeres
               ,
               eleuen
               moneths
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               :
               He
               was
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               ,
               and
               was
               damned
               in
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               assembled
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Constantinus
                 Pogonatus
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               bin
               touched
               in
               the
               
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Succession
              
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Seuerinus
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               continued
               one
               yeere
               ,
               nine
               moneths
               ,
               and
               eleuen
               dayes
               :
               He
               was
               confirmed
               in
               his
               Popedome
               by
               
                 Isacius
                 Exarche
              
               of
               Italie
               :
               for
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               was
               not
               much
               set
               by
               .
               Isacius
               also
               spoiled
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Laterane
               ,
               
               being
               offended
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Church-treasures
               were
               so
               rich
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               bestowed
               nothing
               to
               the
               support
               of
               Souldiers
               who
               were
               in
               great
               necessitie
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               fourth
               ,
               who
               exceeded
               not
               the
               space
               of
               one
               yeere
               ,
               one
               moneth
               ,
               and
               nineteene
               dayes
               in
               his
               gouernment
               .
            
             
               
               Theodoretus
               the
               successor
               of
               Iohn
               the
               fourth
               ,
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Theodorus
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               If
               the
               Romane
               Church
               so
               much
               detested
               marriage
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               men
               in
               a
               spirituall
               calling
               ,
               how
               came
               it
               to
               passe
               that
               they
               admitted
               Theodoretus
               to
               be
               Pope
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               a
               married
               Bishop
               ?
               He
               ruled
               sixe
               yeeres
               ,
               fiue
               moneths
               ,
               and
               eighteene
               dayes
               .
               He
               excommunicated
               Pyrrhus
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               for
               
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               :
               but
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Heraclius
                 ,
                 Pyrrhus
              
               returned
               from
               Afrike
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               remained
               a
               space
               in
               banishment
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               recanted
               his
               errour
               ,
               and
               was
               absolued
               from
               excommunication
               :
               but
               like
               vnto
               a
               dogge
               he
               returned
               againe
               to
               his
               vomite
               ,
               and
               was
               excommunicated
               of
               new
               againe
               by
               Theodoretus
               :
               but
               Pyrrhus
               was
               slaine
               by
               the
               Senators
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               possessed
               into
               his
               former
               dignitie
               ,
               as
               partaker
               of
               the
               vile
               treason
               intended
               by
               Martina
               and
               Heracleonas
               her
               sonne
               ,
               
               against
               Constantine
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Heraclius
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Pope
               Martinus
               ,
               
               and
               gouerned
               sixe
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               moneth
               ,
               and
               twentie-sixe
               dayes
               :
               He
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               Paulus
               ,
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               exhorting
               him
               to
               forsake
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               :
               but
               he
               misvsed
               the
               messengers
               the
               more
               confidently
               ,
               because
               he
               saw
               the
               Emperour
               Constans
               altogether
               addicted
               vnto
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               .
               Martinus
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               of
               150.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               wherein
               he
               renewed
               the
               excommunication
               of
               Syrus
               B.
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               Sergius
               and
               Pyrrus
               ,
               Bishops
               of
               Constantinople
               :
               likewise
               ,
               he
               excommunicated
               Paulus
               Bishop
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               for
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Constans
               highly
               offended
               against
               Martinus
               ,
               sent
               first
               Olympus
               the
               Exarche
               of
               Italie
               ,
               either
               to
               take
               Pope
               Martinus
               prisoner
               ,
               or
               els
               to
               kill
               him
               :
               but
               his
               attempts
               were
               frustrate
               ,
               not
               without
               a
               miraculous
               worke
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Platina
               recordeth
               .
               And
               afterward
               he
               sent
               
                 Theodorus
                 Calliopas
              
               ,
               who
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               friendship
               came
               to
               salute
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               in
               bonds
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               Constans
               the
               Emperour
               caused
               his
               tongue
               to
               be
               cut
               out
               ,
               and
               his
               right
               hand
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               to
               Chersonesus
               Ponti
               .
               The
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               was
               vacant
               for
               the
               space
               of
               foureteene
               moneths
               ,
               
               because
               they
               had
               no
               certaintie
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Pope
               Martinus
               .
            
             
               Next
               vnto
               him
               ,
               
               Eugenius
               the
               first
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               nine
               moneths
               :
               He
               was
               the
               first
               
               that
               made
               an
               Ordinance
               ,
               that
               Bishops
               should
               haue
               prison-houses
               ,
               for
               correcting
               the
               enormitie
               and
               contumacie
               of
               the
               Clergie
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Vitalianus
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               continued
               foureteene
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               sixe
               moneths
               in
               the
               Popedome
               :
               to
               the
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               in
               the
               Church
               by
               vive
               voyce
               ,
               he
               added
               Organs
               .
            
             
               
               Next
               after
               Vitalianus
               followed
               Adeodatus
               ,
               and
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               two
               moneths
               ,
               and
               fiue
               dayes
               :
               of
               a
               Monke
               he
               was
               made
               Pope
               .
               In
               his
               time
               there
               were
               terrible
               apparitions
               in
               Heauen
               :
               a
               great
               Comete
               continuing
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               moneths
               :
               terrible
               thunders
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               had
               not
               beene
               heard
               in
               any
               preceding
               time
               :
               great
               abundance
               of
               raine
               ,
               fastning
               the
               Corne
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               grew
               againe
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               places
               of
               Italie
               came
               to
               maturitie
               and
               ripenesse
               :
               Great
               incursions
               of
               Turkes
               and
               Saracens
               ,
               who
               spoyled
               the
               Isle
               of
               Sicilie
               .
               In
               all
               these
               calamities
               (
               sayth
               Platina
               )
               Adeodatus
               multiplied
               supplications
               for
               preuenting
               the
               fore-signified
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
               If
               repentance
               and
               abolishing
               of
               horrible
               Idolatrie
               ,
               which
               had
               now
               taken
               deepe
               roote
               ,
               had
               beene
               joyned
               with
               prayers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               might
               haue
               beene
               the
               more
               easily
               entreated
               .
            
             
               
               Donus
               ,
               or
               Domnus
               ,
               his
               successor
               ,
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               :
               he
               reduced
               the
               Church
               of
               Rauenna
               ,
               after
               long
               reluctation
               ,
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               time
               they
               were
               not
               subiect
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               they
               were
               called
               by
               the
               Romanes
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               so
               bent
               were
               they
               to
               vindicate
               all
               declining
               from
               their
               authoritie
               with
               opprobrious
               names
               of
               Heresies
               imposed
               to
               the
               decliners
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
               Agatho
               ,
               successor
               to
               Donus
               ,
               ruled
               2.
               yeeres
               ,
               6.
               moneths
               ,
               and
               15.
               dayes
               :
               of
               whom
               Platina
               writeth
               ,
               that
               he
               cured
               a
               leprous
               man
               with
               a
               kisse
               ,
               as
               Pope
               
                 Deus
                 dedit
              
               had
               done
               before
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               
                 Constantinus
                 Pogonatus
              
               ,
               Emperour
               ,
               gathered
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               wherein
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               was
               condemned
               ,
               and
               Macarius
               ,
               Patriarch
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               for
               his
               obstinate
               perseuering
               in
               that
               errour
               ,
               
               was
               excommunicate
               :
               and
               Theophanius
               ,
               sometime
               an
               Abbot
               ,
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               But
               this
               I
               remit
               vnto
               its
               owne
               place
               .
               The
               epistle
               of
               Agatho
               ,
               written
               to
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               Antichristian
               pride
               ,
               wherein
               he
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               neuer
               erred
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               cannot
               erre
               :
               that
               euery
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               saued
               ,
               must
               professe
               the
               Romane
               traditions
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               are
               to
               be
               receiued
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               deliuered
               by
               the
               diuine
               voyce
               of
               Peter
               .
               
               Likewise
               ,
               he
               damned
               the
               marriage
               of
               men
               in
               a
               spirituall
               calling
               :
               he
               commendeth
               the
               Masse
               ,
               impudently
               alledging
               a
               writing
               of
               Chrysostome
               concerning
               the
               Masse
               ,
               whereas
               in
               all
               the
               writings
               of
               Chrysostome
               ,
               this
               word
               of
               the
               Masse
               is
               not
               to
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               After
               Agatho
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Leo
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               continued
               onely
               ten
               moneths
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               :
               He
               was
               the
               first
               author
               of
               the
               kissing
               of
               the
               Pax.
               
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Benedictus
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               ten
               moneths
               ,
               and
               twelue
               dayes
               onely
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               
                 Constantinus
                 Pogonatus
              
               ,
               Emperour
               ,
               ordained
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Exarche
               of
               Italie
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               expected
               ,
               but
               he
               whom
               the
               Clergie
               and
               people
               did
               elect
               ,
               should
               forth-with
               be
               counted
               the
               Vicar
               of
               Christ.
               In
               so
               doing
               the
               Emperour
               very
               vnaduisedly
               put
               an
               hurtfull
               weapon
               into
               the
               Popes
               hand
               ,
               whereby
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Empire
               was
               encombered
               ,
               and
               hurt
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Iohannes
               the
               fift
               ,
               
               his
               successor
               ,
               continued
               not
               aboue
               one
               yeere
               and
               nine
               dayes
               .
            
             
               And
               Conon
               the
               first
               ,
               
               the
               successor
               of
               Iohn
               the
               fift
               ,
               ended
               his
               course
               after
               the
               issue
               of
               11.
               moneths
               ,
               and
               3.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Conon
               ,
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Pope
               was
               like
               to
               be
               decided
               by
               weapons
               ,
               rather
               than
               by
               Suffrages
               and
               Votes
               :
               some
               fauoured
               Theodorus
               ,
               others
               promoued
               Paschalis
               :
               and
               neither
               of
               the
               parties
               would
               yeeld
               to
               the
               other
               .
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               people
               thought
               expedient
               to
               reiect
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               to
               choose
               some
               third
               person
               to
               the
               Popedome
               :
               So
               they
               elected
               Sergius
               the
               first
               ,
               
               and
               carried
               him
               vpon
               their
               shoulders
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Laterane
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               at
               Constantinople
               ,
               to
               perfect
               and
               finish
               the
               worke
               which
               his
               father
               had
               begun
               .
               Sergius
               refused
               to
               subscribe
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               albeit
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               ,
               had
               subscribed
               them
               .
               
               Of
               the
               consecrated
               Hoste
               ,
               he
               ordained
               one
               part
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Chalice
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               bodie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               was
               risen
               from
               death
               :
               another
               part
               to
               be
               eaten
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               bodie
               of
               Christ
               walking
               vpon
               the
               earth
               :
               
               the
               third
               part
               ,
               to
               be
               laid
               vpon
               the
               Altar
               vntill
               the
               ende
               of
               the
               Masse
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               bodie
               of
               Christ
               lying
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               .
               He
               gouerned
               thirteene
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               moneths
               and
               twentie-foure
               dayes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               in
               this
               Century
               little
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               they
               kept
               not
               the
               right
               faith
               ,
               but
               were
               intangled
               with
               heresie
               .
               After
               
                 Cyriacus
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               ,
               and
               Iohannes
               ,
               and
               Constantinus
               ,
               succeeded
               ,
               whose
               faith
               (
               as
               vnspotted
               with
               any
               blame
               of
               heresie
               )
               hath
               an
               honest
               testimony
               in
               Church
               rolles
               ,
               called
               
                 Sacra
                 diptytha
                 .
                 Sergius
                 ,
                 Pyrrhus
                 ,
              
               and
               Paulus
               ,
               were
               miserably
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               .
               Pyrrhu●
               once
               recanted
               his
               heresie
               ,
               and
               was
               absolued
               from
               excommunication
               by
               Pope
               Theodorus
               :
               but
               he
               returned
               incontinent
               againe
               as
               a
               dog
               to
               his
               vomite
               .
               Pope
               Theodorus
               when
               he
               excommunicated
               him
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               vsed
               a
               new
               and
               insolent
               fórme
               of
               doing
               ,
               
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               neuer
               heard
               at
               any
               time
               before
               :
               for
               he
               infused
               some
               drops
               of
               the
               consecrated
               cup
               into
               inke
               ,
               and
               writ
               a
               sentence
               of
               cursing
               against
               
                 Pyrrus
                 .
                 Paulus
              
               also
               obtained
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constans
               ,
               edicts
               to
               be
               affixed
               in
               diuers
               places
               ,
               whereby
               all
               men
               should
               be
               compelled
               to
               subscribe
               to
               the
               error
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               .
               After
               them
               Petrus
               and
               Theodorus
               ,
               albeit
               they
               maintained
               not
               the
               fore-mentioned
               heresie
               with
               so
               high
               and
               proud
               attempts
               
               as
               others
               had
               done
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               addicted
               vnto
               it
               .
               Gregorius
               successor
               to
               Theodorus
               ,
               in
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               had
               defended
               the
               error
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               was
               cleerly
               refuted
               by
               testimonies
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               &
               by
               places
               cited
               out
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               he
               yeelded
               ,
               and
               embraced
               the
               true
               faith
               .
               Callyni●us
               ministred
               vnder
               the
               raign
               of
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               who
               demolished
               a
               Church
               neere
               approching
               to
               his
               pallace
               ,
               and
               builded
               an
               house
               of
               presence
               ,
               wherein
               the
               people
               might
               cherish
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Callynicus
               was
               compelled
               to
               consecrate
               the
               house
               by
               prayer
               :
               but
               in
               regard
               he
               was
               enforced
               against
               his
               heart
               to
               pray
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               prayer
               short
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 patiently
                 comporteth
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 both
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               For
               this
               cause
               Iustinian
               hated
               Callynichus
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               returned
               backe
               againe
               from
               his
               ten
               yeers
               banishment
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               eyes
               of
               Callynichus
               to
               be
               put
               out
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               to
               Rome
               ,
               there
               to
               remaine
               in
               banishment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               IN
               Alexandria
               ,
               before
               the
               Saracens
               (
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Mahomet
               )
               conquered
               the
               countrey
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               few
               of
               note
               and
               marke
               were
               to
               be
               found
               in
               that
               chaire
               .
               After
               
                 Eulogius
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 scribo
              
               continued
               in
               office
               onely
               two
               yeeres
               .
               After
               him
               
                 Iohannes
                 Eleemosynarius
              
               is
               highly
               commended
               for
               his
               liberalitie
               toward
               the
               poore
               .
               Cyrus
               his
               successor
               was
               an
               heretique
               ,
               following
               the
               errour
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               .
               
               He
               payed
               tribute
               to
               the
               Saracens
               :
               but
               when
               the
               Emp.
               Heraclius
               was
               wearied
               of
               the
               payment
               of
               tribute
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               countrey
               of
               Egypt
               was
               possessed
               by
               the
               Saracens
               :
               which
               incursion
               of
               the
               Mahumetans
               ,
               albeit
               it
               cutted
               not
               off
               the
               personall
               succession
               of
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               yet
               it
               obscureth
               the
               cleare
               notice
               of
               their
               succession
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               who
               are
               farre
               distant
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               IN
               Antiochia
               
                 Anastatius
                 Sinaita
              
               is
               found
               to
               haue
               beene
               Bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Phocas
               :
               He
               obtained
               this
               name
               to
               be
               called
               Sinaita
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               macerated
               himselfe
               with
               long
               fasting
               ,
               and
               with
               hard
               exercises
               of
               an
               heremiticall
               life
               vpon
               mount
               Sina
               ,
               Anno
               610.
               hee
               was
               slaine
               in
               a
               seditious
               commotion
               ,
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               who
               dwelt
               at
               Antiochia
               ,
               who
               slew
               many
               other
               Christians
               :
               but
               they
               vttered
               great
               crueltie
               ,
               ioyned
               with
               vile
               in
               humanitie
               ,
               against
               Anastatius
               ,
               in
               whose
               mouth
               they
               cast
               the
               verie
               excrements
               of
               his
               owne
               bodie
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Magdeburg
               Historie
               recordeth
               ,
               citing
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Nicephorus
               .
               After
               him
               another
               of
               that
               same
               name
               called
               likewise
               Anastatius
               ,
               succeeded
               ,
               and
               was
               B.
               of
               Antiochia
               :
               He
               was
               a
               Syrian
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               subtile
               spirit
               ,
               who
               circumuented
               the
               Emperour
               Heraclius
               :
               for
               at
               the
               Emperours
               command
               he
               subscribed
               the
               decrees
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Chalcedon
               ,
               onely
               simulately
               ,
               and
               for
               desire
               of
               preferment
               :
               but
               after
               he
               had
               subscribed
               ,
               that
               two
               natures
               personally
               vnited
               were
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               demanded
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               what
               he
               thought
               of
               the
               will
               and
               operation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               was
               two
               willes
               and
               operations
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               one
               will
               ,
               and
               one
               operation
               onely
               ?
               The
               Emperour
               troubled
               with
               the
               noueltie
               of
               the
               question
               ,
               consulted
               with
               Sergius
               B.
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               returned
               this
               answere
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               that
               one
               will
               and
               one
               operation
               was
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               in
               Christ.
               The
               Emperour
               Heraclius
               being
               circumvented
               by
               false
               and
               deceitfull
               teachers
               ,
               was
               ashamed
               to
               forsake
               that
               opinion
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               once
               condiscended
               vnto
               .
               So
               this
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               tooke
               deepe
               roote
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               that
               God
               ,
               punishing
               the
               contempt
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               suffered
               the
               Saracenes
               ,
               with
               their
               blasphemous
               Mahometan
               doctrine
               to
               be
               vniversally
               ouer-spred
               in
               the
               East
               .
            
             
             
               To
               Anastatius
               succeeded
               Macarius
               ,
               a
               most
               obstinate
               defender
               of
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               :
               for
               the
               which
               cause
               hee
               was
               excommunicated
               and
               deposed
               in
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               and
               Theophanius
               ,
               an
               Abbot
               in
               Sicilie
               ,
               was
               made
               bishop
               of
               Antiochia
               .
               After
               him
               are
               reckoned
               
                 Petrus
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               and
               Ioannes
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               discourse
               ,
               except
               a
               bare
               commemoration
               of
               their
               names
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               THe
               Church
               of
               Ierusalem
               in
               this
               age
               was
               pitifully
               defaced
               ,
               as
               lying
               nearest
               to
               the
               incursions
               of
               strong
               enemies
               ,
               both
               Persians
               and
               Saracens
               .
               Zacharias
               Bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               was
               carried
               captiue
               by
               Cosroes
               king
               of
               Persia
               ,
               and
               remained
               a
               prisoner
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fourteene
               yeeres
               .
               In
               the
               ende
               hee
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               former
               dignitie
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               when
               the
               Emperour
               Heraclius
               ouercame
               Cosr●es
               in
               warre-fare
               ,
               and
               recouered
               the
               ●rosse
               of
               Christ
               againe
               ,
               which
               the
               Persians
               had
               spoyled
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
               This
               came
               to
               passe
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               624.
               
            
             
               To
               Zacharias
               succeeded
               Sophronius
               ;
               
               of
               a
               Monke
               ,
               Hee
               was
               made
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               He
               lacked
               not
               his
               owne
               commendation
               in
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               as
               one
               who
               kept
               the
               true
               Faith
               iuuiolable
               :
               He
               was
               present
               in
               Ierusalem
               when
               Haumer
               Prince
               of
               Saracenes
               entered
               into
               the
               Towne
               and
               Temple
               :
               and
               he
               was
               a
               beholder
               of
               the
               last
               desolation
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               towne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Centurie
               there
               is
               great
               scarsitie
               of
               learned
               men
               ,
               yet
               that
               which
               was
               lacking
               in
               learning
               ,
               it
               must
               bee
               
               supplied
               one
               way
               or
               other
               :
               Some
               were
               politique
               ,
               others
               (
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               ignorant
               people
               )
               were
               so
               deuout
               and
               holy
               ,
               that
               miracles
               were
               wrought
               by
               their
               handes
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               sepulchres
               :
               namely
               ,
               lying
               miracles
               ,
               aduancing
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Antichrist
               .
               The
               most
               remarkeable
               Bishops
               of
               Rauenna
               in
               this
               Centurie
               were
               
                 Theodorus
                 ,
                 Reparatus
              
               ,
               and
               Foelix
               ,
               all
               of
               contrarie
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               so
               flat
               opposite
               one
               to
               another
               as
               possible
               could
               be
               .
               Theodorus
               was
               terrible
               ,
               and
               couetous
               :
               and
               when
               hee
               saw
               that
               hee
               was
               despised
               by
               the
               people
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               being
               desirous
               of
               reuenge
               ,
               
               hee
               betrayed
               the
               libertie
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rauenna
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Pope
               
                 Donus
                 .
                 Reparatus
              
               being
               ignorant
               of
               that
               which
               Theodorus
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               Church
               of
               Rauenna
               ,
               subjected
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               verie
               heart
               griefe
               incontinent
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Foelix
               refused
               to
               pay
               vnto
               Constantine
               the
               summe
               of
               money
               which
               hee
               demanded
               as
               a
               testimonie
               of
               subjection
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               Pope
               Constantine
               desired
               support
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               for
               subduing
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rauenna
               .
               Foelix
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperours
               armie
               was
               approching
               to
               Rauenna
               for
               the
               cause
               aforesayd
               ,
               hee
               instigated
               the
               people
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               Church
               :
               Both
               the
               armies
               fought
               with
               martial
               courage
               :
               In
               the
               end
               the
               Emperours
               armie
               preuailed
               ,
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rauenna
               was
               taken
               ,
               many
               were
               slaine
               ,
               others
               were
               carried
               captiue
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               the
               eyes
               of
               Foelix
               were
               put
               out
               ,
               the
               rest
               were
               banished
               to
               Bithynia
               .
               What
               can
               be
               found
               in
               this
               historie
               but
               pride
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               ambitiouslie
               seeking
               superioritie
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               policie
               ,
               sometimes
               yeelding
               ,
               sometimes
               despairing
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               with
               bellicous
               hardinesse
               presuming
               to
               pleade
               a
               spirituall
               cause
               with
               weapons
               of
               a
               corporall
               warre-fare
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Centurie
               many
               miracles
               are
               attributed
               to
               the
               persons
               whom
               the
               people
               counted
               to
               be
               deuote
               .
            
             
               
               Ioannes
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Bergomum
               in
               Lombardie
               ,
               was
               a
               man
               of
               so
               great
               reuerent
               account
               ,
               that
               Princes
               were
               wont
               ,
               by
               rising
               our
               of
               their
               Thrones
               ,
               to
               doe
               honour
               vnto
               him
               .
               It
               happened
               
               vpon
               a
               time
               ,
               that
               hee
               reproued
               I●●ipe●tus
               king
               of
               Lombardis
               freelie
               and
               sharpelie
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               a
               banquet
               .
               Iunipertus
               willing
               to
               be
               reuenged
               of
               him
               ,
               prouided
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               sent
               home
               vpon
               a
               strong
               ,
               fierce
               ,
               and
               loftie
               horse
               ,
               which
               was
               accustomed
               to
               cast
               the
               riders
               ,
               
               and
               to
               teare
               and
               lacerate
               them
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Bergomum
               was
               mounted
               vpō
               him
               ,
               hee
               left
               his
               fiercenesse
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               peaceably
               and
               calmelie
               vnto
               his
               owne
               house
               .
            
             
               
                 Ioannes
                 ●gn●●
              
               ,
               bishop
               of
               W●recht
               ,
               in
               whose
               hand
               a
               piece
               of
               drie
               timber
               budded
               and
               flourished
               ,
               
               yet
               was
               he
               an
               idiot
               and
               an
               vnlearned
               man.
               
            
             
               Remaclus
               Bishop
               of
               the
               same
               Towne
               ,
               and
               borne
               in
               Burdeaux
               of
               France
               ,
               left
               his
               Episcopall
               office
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               where
               hee
               led
               an
               Heremiticall
               life
               ,
               defending
               his
               insolent
               fact
               by
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Elias
                 Heliseus
                 ,
              
               and
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               found
               to
               haue
               beene
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               .
               But
               if
               hee
               had
               beene
               a
               man
               of
               deepe
               vnderstanding
               ,
               hee
               might
               haue
               alledged
               more
               pertinently
               the
               example
               of
               Narcissus
               ,
               bishop
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               who
               in
               going
               to
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               Episcopall
               office
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               than
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               went
               vnto
               the
               Wildernesse
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               holie
               office
               of
               Preaching
               ,
               after
               preparation
               of
               fasting
               ,
               praying
               ,
               and
               fighting
               with
               spirituall
               armour
               against
               the
               prince
               of
               Darknesse
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               hee
               is
               thought
               both
               in
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               
               and
               also
               after
               his
               death
               to
               haue
               wrought
               miracles
               .
            
             
               In
               Austume
               a
               Towne
               of
               France
               ,
               called
               in
               Latine
               
                 Augustodunū
                 ,
                 Leodegarius
              
               is
               thought
               to
               haue
               retained
               his
               voice
               ,
               &
               the
               benefite
               of
               distinct
               speaking
               after
               that
               his
               tongue
               was
               cut
               out
               ,
               
               and
               that
               manie
               miraculous
               works
               were
               wrought
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               if
               credite
               can
               bee
               giuen
               to
               Vincentius
               .
            
             
               The
               miracles
               of
               Andoenus
               Bishop
               of
               Rowen
               ,
               who
               also
               writ
               a
               booke
               of
               the
               miraculous
               deliuerance
               of
               the
               soule
               of
               Dagobertus
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               other
               lying
               miracles
               ,
               all
               confirming
               superstition
               ,
               of
               purpose
               I
               
               leaue
               them
               as
               fables
               superaboundant
               in
               the
               writings
               of
               Vincentius
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               
                 Isidorus
                 Hispalensis
              
               ,
               occasion
               will
               be
               offered
               to
               speake
               of
               him
               in
               the
               sixt
               Councell
               of
               Toledo
               .
            
             
               The
               vaine
               disputation
               concerning
               the
               diuersitie
               of
               the
               keeping
               of
               Easter
               day
               in
               Scotland
               and
               England
               ,
               betwixt
               Colmannus
               and
               Wuilfridus
               it
               is
               as
               vnnecessarie
               to
               be
               written
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               vnnecessary
               with
               heat
               and
               contention
               to
               haue
               beene
               disputed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Pope
               Sergius
               succeeded
               Iohn
               the
               6.
               and
               continued
               3.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               3.
               months
               .
               
            
             
               After
               him
               Pope
               Ioannes
               7.
               continued
               2.
               yeeres
               and
               7.
               monthes
               :
               
               hee
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Iustinian
               the
               2.
               who
               sent
               Ambassadors
               vnto
               him
               for
               procuring
               an
               vnion
               betwixt
               the
               churches
               of
               the
               East
               and
               west
               ,
               because
               they
               differed
               in
               opinions
               concerning
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               sixt
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               wherein
               prohibition
               of
               marriage
               to
               men
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               was
               dissallowed
               ,
               and
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               was
               equalled
               in
               autoritie
               to
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Rome
               .
               These
               Ambassadors
               aforesaid
               returned
               from
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               seuenth
               without
               any
               answere
               ,
               with
               proud
               carriage
               ,
               or
               as
               others
               thinke
               ,
               a
               cowardlie
               forme
               of
               dealing
               all
               writers
               doe
               reproue
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Sisinius
               who
               continued
               not
               about
               20.
               dayes
               in
               his
               Popedome
               .
               
            
             
               After
               Sisinius
               succeeded
               Constantine
               the
               first
               and
               gouerned
               7.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               and
               20.
               dayes
               :
               his
               Popedome
               was
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               Philippicus
               ,
               and
               Anastasius
               .
               The
               Emp.
               Iustinian
               supported
               him
               against
               Foelix
               Bishop
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               who
               had
               refused
               to
               pay
               to
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               the
               summe
               of
               money
               imposed
               vnto
               him
               in
               time
               of
               his
               ordination
               ,
               so
               that
               Foelix
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               the
               Emperours
               admirall
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               his
               eyes
               were
               put
               out
               ,
               &
               he
               was
               bāished
               to
               Pontus
               .
               Against
               the
               Emp.
               Philippicus
               he
               contended
               ,
               as
               one
               hauing
               authoritie
               to
               raze
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Emp.
               out
               of
               charters
               ,
               as
               had
               bin
               already
               declared
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Pope
               who
               was
               Iudge
               betwixt
               the
               B.
               of
               Ticinum
               and
               Millane
               who
               contended
               for
               superioritie
               ,
               and
               Constantine
               exemed
               the
               
               shop
               of
               Ticinum
               from
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Millan
               :
               but
               in
               such
               way
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               sent
               for
               Pope
               Constantine
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               to
               Nicomedia
               ,
               
               where
               he
               met
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               kissed
               his
               feete
               .
               Marke
               the
               growing
               ,
               and
               daylie
               increasing
               pride
               of
               the
               Roman
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               After
               Constantine
               succeeded
               Gregorius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               continued
               sixteene
               yeeres
               ,
               
               nine
               months
               ,
               and
               eleuen
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               liued
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Leo
                 Isaurus
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               rashly
               excommunicated
               for
               abolishing
               of
               images
               .
               Also
               he
               drew
               away
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               countries
               of
               Hesperia
               ,
               Aemilia
               ,
               Liguria
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               Italie
               ,
               forbidding
               them
               to
               pay
               tribute
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               expresse
               contrary
               to
               Christes
               commandement
               ,
               Matth.
               22.21
               .
               where
               He
               saith
               ,
               
                 Giue
                 vnto
                 Caesar
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               this
               Christ
               spake
               concerning
               paying
               of
               tribute
               .
            
             
               
               Gregorie
               the
               third
               gouerned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               monthes
               ,
               and
               twentie
               foure
               dayes
               :
               and
               followed
               the
               foote
               steps
               of
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               both
               in
               aduancing
               the
               doctrine
               of
               worshipping
               of
               images
               ,
               and
               in
               with-drawing
               the
               people
               of
               Italie
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               More-ouer
               ,
               he
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               ,
               wherein
               the
               worshipping
               of
               images
               had
               allowance
               .
               And
               the
               Emperour
               Leo
               was
               both
               excommunicated
               ,
               and
               likewise
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               depriued
               of
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               .
               So
               early
               did
               the
               beast
               of
               Rome
               ,
               euen
               in
               ciuill
               matters
               ,
               vsurp
               autority
               ouer
               the
               Princes
               and
               Monarches
               of
               the
               world
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               was
               besieged
               by
               Luitprand
               king
               of
               Lombardis
               .
               But
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               ,
               a
               noble
               prince
               in
               France
               ,
               beeing
               sollicited
               by
               letters
               of
               Gregorie
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               perswaded
               Luitbrand
               to
               desist
               from
               molesting
               &
               besieging
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Gregorie
               the
               third
               succeeded
               Zacharias
               the
               first
               ,
               &
               cōtinued
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               foure
               dayes
               :
               In
               antichristian
               pride
               hee
               surpassed
               all
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               distributing
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               the
               world
               at
               his
               pleasure
               :
               For
               he
               
               procured
               ,
               
               that
               Pipinus
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               (
               who
               was
               but
               a
               subject
               ,
               and
               ruler
               of
               the
               kings
               house
               )
               should
               bee
               anointed
               king
               of
               France
               :
               and
               that
               Childericus
               ,
               the
               lawfull
               successour
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               should
               haue
               his
               head
               shauen
               ,
               and
               be
               thrust
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               .
               Likewise
               he
               procured
               ,
               that
               Carolom●nnus
               ,
               the
               elder
               brother
               of
               Pipinius
               ,
               should
               be
               a
               Monke
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Saint
               Benedict
               ,
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Cassinates
               .
               Rachis
               also
               ,
               king
               of
               Lombardes
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               raigned
               4.
               yeeres
               ,
               gaue
               ouer
               his
               kingly
               authority
               ,
               and
               entered
               to
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               to
               do
               the
               like
               :
               and
               so
               his
               brother
               Aistulphus
               obtained
               the
               kingdome
               .
               Pipinus
               was
               anointed
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               Bonifacius
               ,
               at
               the
               commaundement
               of
               Pope
               
                 Zacharias
                 ,
                 anno
              
               .
               750.
               or
               as
               Platina
               reckoneth
               Anno
               ,
               753.
               
               What
               recompence
               of
               reward
               Pipinus
               rendered
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               this
               beneuolēce
               ,
               or
               rather
               this
               manifest
               iniquitie
               of
               Zacharias
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               declared
               in
               the
               description
               of
               the
               life
               ,
               gouernememt
               ,
               and
               carriage
               of
               Stephanus
               the
               second
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               please
               .
            
             
               After
               Zacharias
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               one
               month
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Aistulphus
               ,
               King
               of
               Lombardes
               besieged
               Rome
               ,
               at
               two
               diuers
               times
               ,
               and
               Stephanus
               implored
               the
               aide
               and
               assistance
               of
               Pipinus
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               at
               both
               times
               .
               At
               the
               first
               time
               Pipinus
               besieged
               Aistulphus
               in
               Papia
               the
               chiefe
               Citie
               of
               residence
               of
               the
               kinges
               of
               Lombardes
               ,
               and
               compelled
               him
               to
               restore
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               all
               the
               townes
               and
               lands
               which
               by
               violence
               hee
               had
               taken
               from
               them
               .
               But
               at
               his
               second
               comming
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               relieued
               Rome
               from
               the
               siege
               of
               the
               Lombardes
               ,
               but
               also
               bestowed
               vppon
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               the
               dominions
               of
               Rauenna
               and
               Penta-polis
               ,
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               enjoyed
               since
               the
               death
               of
               Narses
               ,
               
               170.
               yeeres
               .
               In
               so
               doing
               ,
               there
               was
               such
               bargaining
               betwixt
               the
               kinges
               of
               France
               and
               the
               Popes
               ,
               
               as
               was
               of
               olde
               betwixt
               Herod
               and
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               he
               gratified
               them
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               Christes
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               they
               gratified
               him
               on
               the
               other
               part
               by
               giuing
               to
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               :
               Euen
               so
               ,
               Zacharias
               ,
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               bestowed
               vpon
               Pipinus
               the
               kingdome
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               duly
               appertained
               to
               another
               :
               and
               Pipinus
               againe
               bestowed
               vpon
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               the
               dominion
               of
               Rauenna
               ,
               &
               Pentapolis
               ,
               which
               duely
               appertained
               to
               the
               Emp.
               of
               the
               East
               .
            
             
               It
               shall
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               make
               a
               particular
               rehearsall
               of
               the
               townes
               &
               territories
               bestowed
               vpon
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               by
               the
               donatiō
               of
               Pipinus
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Constantine
               ,
               as
               they
               haue
               rumored
               most
               fabulously
               many
               yeares
               agoe
               :
               In
               primis
               ,
               
                 Rauenna
                 ,
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 Imola
                 ,
                 Fauentia
                 ,
                 Commaclum
                 ,
                 Hadria
                 ,
                 Pompilii
                 Forum
                 ,
                 Leuii
                 Forum
                 ,
                 Cesena
                 ,
                 Bobium
                 ,
                 Ferraria
                 ,
                 Ficoclas
                 ,
              
               and
               Gabellum
               :
               all
               these
               townes
               were
               vnder
               the
               dominion
               of
               Rauenna
               .
               And
               in
               
                 Pentapolis
                 ,
                 Ariminum
                 ,
                 Pisaurum
                 ,
                 Concha
                 ,
                 Fanum
                 ,
                 Senogallia
                 ,
                 Ancona
                 ,
                 Auximum
                 ,
                 Hummanam
                 ,
                 Aesium
                 ,
                 Sempronij
                 Forum
                 ,
                 Mons
                 Feretri
                 ,
                 Vrbium
                 ,
                 Balmense
                 territorium
                 ,
                 Callas
                 ,
                 Luceolos
                 ,
                 Engubium
                 ,
              
               together
               with
               the
               Castles
               and
               lands
               appertaining
               to
               these
               townes
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Prouinces
               called
               in
               our
               time
               Romandiola
               ,
               &
               
                 Marca
                 Anconitana
              
               ,
               and
               of
               olde
               
                 Aemilia
                 ,
                 Flaminea
              
               ,
               &
               Picenū
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               what
               a
               rich
               reward
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               obtained
               for
               their
               defection
               frō
               the
               Emp.
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               their
               fauour
               towards
               the
               kings
               of
               France
               .
               Also
               ,
               for
               further
               confirmatiō
               of
               friendship
               betwixt
               the
               bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               kings
               of
               France
               ,
               Pope
               Stephanus
               the
               2.
               procured
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               inuited
               to
               be
               witnes
               at
               the
               baptisme
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               his
               yong
               son
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               couetous
               of
               vaine
               glorie
               ,
               
               he
               suffered
               ,
               Pipinus
               ,
               &
               Charles
               his
               son
               ,
               to
               kisse
               his
               feet
               ,
               &
               to
               hold
               his
               stirrope
               ,
               &
               to
               lead
               his
               horse
               by
               the
               brible
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               be
               mounted
               vp
               ,
               and
               carried
               vpon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               men
               ,
               leauing
               behind
               him
               an
               example
               of
               stinking
               pride
               to
               the
               posterity
               after
               following
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Stephanus
               the
               secōd
               ,
               succeeded
               his
               brother
               Paulus
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               continued
               10.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               one
               month
               .
               In
               antichristian
               pride
               he
               was
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               his
               predecessours
               ,
               for
               he
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               to
               exhort
               him
               to
               restore
               againe
               the
               images
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               demolished
               ,
               with
               intermination
               of
               cursing
               ,
               if
               hee
               refused
               to
               bee
               obedient
               to
               the
               popes
               
               counsell
               .
               In
               his
               time
               A●stulphus
               King
               of
               Lombardes
               dyed
               ,
               and
               Desid●rius
               the
               last
               King
               of
               Lombards
               raigned
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
             
               Constantine
               the
               brother
               of
               Desiderius
               King
               of
               Lombardis
               ,
               succeeded
               to
               Paulus
               the
               first
               ,
               
               a
               man
               admitted
               to
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               before
               he
               received
               Ecclesiasticall
               orders
               :
               therefore
               hee
               was
               hated
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               denuded
               of
               his
               Papall
               dignity
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               continued
               one
               yeere
               and
               one
               moneth
               .
               Some
               writers
               affirme
               that
               his
               eyes
               were
               thrust
               out
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               sent
               to
               a
               Monasterie
               :
               others
               affirme
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
               by
               the
               hatefull
               malice
               of
               the
               Romanes
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               
               fiue
               moneths
               ,
               and
               twenty
               seven
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               ;
               in
               the
               which
               twelue
               Bishops
               of
               France
               ,
               sent
               thither
               by
               
                 Charles
                 de
                 Maine
              
               ,
               were
               present
               ,
               with
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               who
               disauthorized
               Constantine
               his
               predecessor
               ,
               and
               annulled
               all
               his
               decrees
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               they
               damned
               the
               seventh
               generall
               Councell
               convened
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               by
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               wherein
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               was
               disallowed
               .
               But
               in
               this
               Laterane
               Councel
               ,
               assembled
               by
               Stephanus
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               got
               allowance
               .
               And
               it
               was
               thought
               ,
               that
               God
               and
               the
               Saints
               were
               in
               worser
               case
               then
               mortall
               Princes
               ,
               in
               case
               that
               Images
               might
               be
               made
               to
               represent
               mortall
               Princes
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               represent
               God
               and
               his
               Saints
               .
               
               It
               was
               rumored
               in
               this
               Popes
               time
               ,
               that
               Charles
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               of
               intention
               to
               marrie
               Bertha
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Desiderius
               King
               of
               Lombards
               .
               Stephanus
               fearing
               left
               this
               marriage
               should
               vndoe
               the
               friendship
               lately
               tracted
               betwixt
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               disswaded
               Charles
               from
               the
               marriage
               aforesayd
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               marriage
               of
               a
               woman
               of
               the
               kindred
               of
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               were
               a
               mixing
               of
               darkenesse
               with
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               Belial
               with
               Christ.
               And
               the
               menacing
               letter
               of
               Stephanus
               the
               third
               ,
               prevailed
               so
               farre
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               that
               he
               repudiated
               Bertha
               the
               daughter
               of
               Desiderius
               ,
               his
               lawfull
               maried
               wife
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               cohabited
               
               with
               her
               one
               yeere
               :
               and
               hee
               married
               another
               woman
               ,
               named
               Hildegarde
               ,
               of
               the
               Dukerie
               of
               Sweue
               .
               These
               are
               the
               fruits
               of
               Antichristian
               pride
               ,
               
               to
               threaten
               the
               torments
               of
               hell
               against
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               world
               for
               marriage
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               they
               fore-see
               any
               damage
               may
               redound
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               by
               the
               marriage
               of
               Princes
               .
            
             
               After
               Stephanus
               the
               third
               ,
               succeeded
               Adrian
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               governed
               twenty
               three
               yeares
               ,
               
               ten
               moneths
               ,
               and
               seventeene
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               Charles
               the
               Great
               came
               into
               Italy
               with
               an
               army
               ,
               and
               Desiderius
               King
               of
               Lombards
               ,
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               to
               Lions
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               vtterly
               subdued
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Lombards
               ;
               which
               had
               continued
               in
               Italy
               204.
               yeeres
               .
               Now
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               776.
               this
               kingdome
               was
               abolished
               and
               vndone
               ,
               by
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               for
               the
               fauour
               he
               carried
               towardes
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               hee
               augmented
               the
               donation
               of
               his
               father
               Pipinus
               ,
               and
               he
               bestowed
               vpon
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Isle
               of
               Corsica
               ,
               and
               the
               places
               lying
               betwixt
               Luca
               and
               Parma
               ,
               with
               the
               Dukedomes
               Spoleto
               and
               Benevento
               .
               This
               being
               done
               ,
               
               Charles
               returned
               back
               againe
               to
               France
               ,
               carying
               with
               him
               Bertha
               his
               brothers
               wife
               ,
               and
               her
               children
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Adrian
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               hoping
               for
               favour
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               haue
               anoynted
               her
               sonnes
               to
               bee
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               seeing
               Carolamannus
               their
               father
               was
               now
               dead
               :
               but
               he
               delivered
               them
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Charles
               ,
               and
               so
               Charles
               the
               Great
               raigned
               without
               exception
               ,
               as
               absolute
               Commander
               of
               France
               .
               Irene
               the
               Empresse
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               during
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               assembled
               a
               great
               Councell
               at
               Nice
               in
               Bythinia
               ,
               where
               the
               adoration
               of
               Images
               was
               allowed
               .
               In
               this
               Councell
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadors
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               letter
               was
               read
               in
               the
               Councell
               :
               no
               man
               gaue
               greater
               allowance
               to
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               then
               Pope
               Adrian
               did
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               marked
               ,
               that
               Platina
               ,
               writing
               of
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               is
               compelled
               to
               beare
               witnesse
               to
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               testifie
               ,
               that
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               leprosie
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               was
               a
               notable
               fable
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               sprung
               
               vp
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               disease
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               ,
               the
               father
               in
               law
               of
               the
               Empresse
               Irene
               .
            
             
               To
               Adrian
               succeeded
               Leo
               the
               third
               ,
               
               and
               governed
               one
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               hated
               by
               Pascalis
               and
               Campalus
               ,
               who
               lay
               in
               wait
               for
               him
               at
               the
               Church
               of
               S.
               Silvester
               ,
               threw
               him
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               spoyled
               him
               of
               his
               pontificall
               garments
               ,
               beat
               him
               with
               many
               strokes
               ,
               and
               finally
               ,
               cast
               him
               into
               prison
               and
               bonds
               :
               but
               hee
               escaped
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               a
               cubiculare
               ,
               named
               Albinus
               ,
               and
               lurked
               in
               the
               Vaticane
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               that
               Vnigisius
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Spoleto
               ,
               conveyed
               him
               safely
               vnto
               his
               bounds
               .
               At
               this
               time
               Charles
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               warres
               against
               the
               Saxons
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               him
               to
               complaine
               of
               the
               iniuries
               which
               hee
               had
               received
               ,
               was
               sent
               backe
               againe
               very
               honourably
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               souldiers
               of
               Charles
               King
               of
               France
               :
               and
               with
               promise
               that
               he
               should
               without
               delay
               ,
               addresse
               his
               iourney
               towards
               Italy
               .
               When
               Charles
               came
               to
               Italy
               ,
               the
               Popes
               enemies
               were
               so
               dashed
               with
               feare
               ,
               they
               durst
               not
               appeare
               to
               accuse
               him
               :
               and
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Rome
               thought
               meet
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               iudge
               of
               the
               Apostolike
               chaire
               ,
               but
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               should
               bee
               his
               owne
               iudge
               .
               Leo
               tooke
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Gospell
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               
               and
               swore
               that
               hee
               was
               innocent
               of
               all
               the
               crimes
               obiected
               against
               him
               :
               and
               so
               hee
               was
               absolved
               :
               and
               Pascalis
               and
               Campulus
               ,
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               late
               deceased
               Pope
               Adrian
               ,
               were
               counted
               worthy
               of
               death
               :
               but
               Pope
               Leo
               interceded
               for
               safety
               of
               their
               liues
               :
               so
               they
               were
               banished
               to
               France
               .
               For
               this
               benefit
               ,
               Leo
               caused
               Charles
               to
               be
               declared
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               crowned
               him
               with
               the
               Imperiall
               Diadem
               .
               And
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               ,
               the
               custome
               began
               ,
               that
               Emperours
               should
               receiue
               their
               Coronation
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               Notwithstanding
               of
               this
               ,
               it
               was
               ordained
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               be
               elected
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               without
               advise
               of
               the
               Emperour
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               without
               receiving
               investment
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               THe
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               placed
               and
               displaced
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               changeable
               conceits
               of
               the
               Emperours
               .
               Vnder
               th
               raigne
               of
               Iustinian
               the
               second
               ,
               Cyrus
               was
               Patriarch
               ,
               whom
               Philippieus
               removed
               ,
               and
               advanced
               one
               named
               Iohn
               ,
               who
               had
               fore-told
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               made
               Emperour
               .
               This
               Iohn
               was
               infected
               with
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Monothelites
               ,
               and
               was
               remooved
               by
               Artemius
               ,
               by
               whom
               Germanus
               was
               advanced
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               Germanus
               continued
               vntill
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Constantinus
                 Copronymus
              
               :
               Hee
               was
               deposed
               and
               excommunicated
               by
               the
               generall
               Councell
               assembled
               by
               Constantinus
               ,
               
               because
               he
               allowed
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Anastatius
               ,
               who
               albeit
               hee
               disliked
               Images
               ,
               yet
               hee
               was
               vnthankfull
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               favoured
               the
               seditious
               attempts
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               who
               advanced
               Artabasdus
               to
               the
               Imperiall
               dignity
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               hee
               slandered
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               spoken
               against
               the
               divinity
               of
               Christ.
               Hee
               received
               a
               iust
               recompence
               of
               his
               vnthankefulnesse
               :
               for
               he
               was
               deposed
               ,
               and
               scourged
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               an
               Asse
               ,
               with
               his
               face
               towards
               the
               Asses
               tayle
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               ridiculous
               spectacle
               to
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               ,
               Constantine
               a
               Monke
               ,
               was
               made
               Patriarch
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               seemed
               to
               condemne
               Images
               :
               but
               afterward
               hee
               was
               found
               to
               bee
               a
               maintayner
               and
               allower
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Emperour
               banished
               him
               to
               Iberia
               ,
               where
               hee
               spake
               contumeliously
               both
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Councell
               holden
               at
               Constantinople
               :
               therefore
               he
               was
               brought
               back
               againe
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               was
               beheaded
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               was
               drawn
               through
               the
               town
               with
               a
               cord
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               a
               pit
               ,
               where
               the
               bodies
               of
               malefactors
               were
               accustomed
               to
               be
               cast
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Nicetas
               ,
               a
               man
               vnlearned
               ,
               and
               advanced
               by
               the
               Emperor
               
                 Const.
                 Copron.
              
               for
               none
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               
               onely
               for
               his
               zeale
               against
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               .
               After
               him
               succeeded
               
                 Paulus
                 Cyprius
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Const.
                 Copron.
              
               damned
               the
               worshipping
               of
               images
               :
               but
               afterward
               changed
               his
               minde
               :
               and
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               Irene
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               lamented
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               consented
               to
               the
               abolishing
               of
               images
               .
               The
               vaine
               inconstancy
               of
               this
               timorous
               and
               superstitious
               man
               ,
               was
               the
               chiefe
               occasion
               of
               the
               convocation
               of
               the
               second
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               ,
               by
               the
               Empresse
               Irene
               .
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Tarasius
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               and
               gaue
               allowance
               to
               the
               adoration
               of
               Images
               .
            
             
               The
               prevailing
               power
               of
               the
               Saracens
               in
               Alexandria
               ,
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               did
               so
               obscure
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               there
               cities
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               no
               remarkeable
               thing
               to
               write
               of
               them
               in
               this
               Centurie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               declining
               age
               ,
               wherein
               spirituall
               grace
               dayly
               decayed
               ,
               and
               nothing
               increased
               ,
               except
               an
               heap
               of
               earthly
               treasures
               ,
               which
               God
               permitteth
               to
               be
               poured
               into
               the
               bosomes
               of
               them
               who
               loue
               the
               wages
               of
               iniquity
               .
               Alwayes
               ,
               even
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               some
               men
               of
               good
               literature
               and
               learning
               ,
               did
               manifest
               themselues
               vnto
               the
               world
               ;
               such
               as
               Bonifacius
               Bishop
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               Damascene
               ,
               a
               learned
               Monke
               ,
               
                 Paulus
                 Diaconus
              
               a
               learned
               writer
               of
               histories
               ,
               and
               Beda
               a
               man
               counted
               venerable
               in
               his
               time
               :
               yet
               all
               these
               were
               miserably
               infected
               with
               the
               superstitions
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               opinion
               of
               Purgatory
               ,
               invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               and
               prohibition
               of
               Mariage
               .
            
             
               Bonifacius
               was
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               England
               ,
               
               in
               place
               neere
               adioyning
               to
               Excester
               :
               he
               was
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               fiue
               Popes
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               with
               Pope
               Constantinus
               the
               first
               ,
               Gregorius
               the
               second
               ,
               Gregorius
               the
               third
               ,
               Zacharias
               the
               first
               ,
               Stephanus
               2.
               
               And
               by
               them
               he
               was
               advanced
               to
               many
               honours
               :
               First
               ,
               to
               
               be
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               in
               England
               ,
               Germany
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               be
               Archbishop
               of
               Mentz
               .
               All
               his
               studies
               and
               travailes
               tended
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               people
               of
               England
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               and
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               subiection
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               conformity
               of
               the
               superstitions
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
               In
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               commandement
               of
               Pope
               Zacharias
               ,
               hee
               disauthorized
               Childericus
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               anoynted
               Pipinus
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Martellus
              
               ,
               to
               be
               King
               of
               France
               .
               So
               zealous
               was
               he
               to
               performe
               all
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               Roman
               Bishoppes
               ,
               by
               whom
               also
               his
               name
               was
               changed
               :
               for
               hee
               was
               first
               named
               Vinofridus
               ,
               but
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               who
               delighted
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               called
               him
               Bonifacius
               .
               After
               he
               had
               served
               the
               Romane
               Bishops
               in
               slavish
               subiection
               36.
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               was
               slaine
               by
               Pagans
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               anoynted
               Pipinus
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               for
               hope
               they
               had
               to
               enrich
               themselues
               by
               his
               coffers
               :
               
               in
               the
               which
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               opened
               them
               ,
               they
               found
               nothing
               except
               bookes
               ,
               and
               reliques
               of
               Saints
               ,
               whereof
               they
               made
               no
               account
               .
               And
               his
               body
               was
               buryed
               in
               the
               Monastery
               of
               Fulda
               .
            
             
               
               Damascene
               ,
               a
               superstitious
               Monke
               ,
               the
               disciple
               of
               Cosmas
               ,
               lived
               vnder
               the
               Emperours
               Leo
               ,
               and
               
                 Const.
                 Copron.
              
               hee
               was
               a
               long
               time
               in
               company
               of
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Saracens
               he
               went
               to
               the
               sepulchre
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               and
               like
               vnto
               a
               timorous
               body
               ,
               
               worshipped
               the
               bones
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               fearing
               to
               haue
               beene
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               not
               done
               such
               homage
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               patron
               of
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               ,
               and
               was
               excommunicated
               in
               the
               generall
               councell
               assembled
               by
               
                 Const.
                 Copron.
              
               
               It
               is
               written
               by
               Iohn
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Damascenes
               life
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Saracens
               was
               moved
               to
               indignation
               against
               him
               ,
               by
               a
               deceitfull
               letter
               ,
               sent
               from
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Leo
                 Isaurus
              
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               Damascene
               was
               charged
               as
               a
               man
               willing
               to
               haue
               betrayed
               the
               towne
               of
               Damascus
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Emperor
               Leo.
               Vpon
               this
               occasion
               (
               saith
               Iohn
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               )
               the
               Prince
               of
               Saracens
               cut
               off
               the
               hand
               of
               Damascene
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               Damascene
               ,
               by
               humble
               kneeling
               before
               the
               
               Image
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Marie
               ,
               was
               miraculously
               cured
               ,
               and
               restored
               againe
               to
               the
               power
               of
               his
               hand
               .
               But
               this
               is
               like
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               popish
               fables
               ,
               and
               lyes
               :
               For
               Damascene
               writeth
               many
               notable
               fables
               ,
               for
               cōfirmation
               of
               adoration
               of
               Images
               .
               And
               in
               case
               a
               miracle
               had
               beene
               wrought
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               by
               prostrating
               himselfe
               before
               an
               Image
               ,
               Damascene
               had
               no
               manner
               of
               way
               ouer-passed
               with
               silence
               the
               memoriall
               thereof
               .
               But
               we
               haue
               to
               doe
               with
               adversaries
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               ashamed
               of
               lies
               .
               Damascene
               was
               a
               diligent
               reader
               of
               the
               bookes
               of
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               his
               foure
               bookes
               ,
               
                 De
                 Orthodoxa
                 fide
              
               :
               but
               not
               so
               diligent
               a
               reader
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               manifold
               errors
               .
               His
               history
               of
               Iosophat
               ,
               King
               of
               India
               ,
               is
               knowne
               to
               be
               a
               Monkish
               fable
               .
            
             
               
                 Paulus
                 Diaconus
              
               ,
               
               of
               the
               kindred
               of
               the
               Lombards
               ,
               became
               a
               deacon
               in
               Aquileia
               :
               hee
               was
               carryed
               captiue
               into
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Charles
               the
               great
               ,
               who
               besieged
               Papia
               ,
               banished
               Desiderius
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Lombards
               .
               Afterwards
               he
               was
               accused
               of
               treason
               and
               conspiracie
               ,
               against
               Charles
               King
               of
               France
               .
               His
               malicious
               and
               hatefull
               accusers
               ,
               were
               bent
               to
               haue
               had
               his
               hands
               cut
               off
               ,
               or
               his
               eyes
               put
               out
               :
               but
               King
               Charles
               pitying
               him
               for
               his
               learning
               ,
               was
               content
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               banished
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Diomedes
               .
               From
               thence
               hee
               fled
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Beneventum
               ,
               where
               Arachis
               was
               dwelling
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               Adelporga
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Desiderius
               .
               In
               his
               palace
               it
               is
               thought
               hee
               writ
               his
               sixe
               bookes
               ,
               
                 De
                 rebus
                 gestis
                 Longobardorum
              
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Arachis
               ,
               hee
               came
               to
               the
               Monastery
               called
               Cassinense
               ,
               where
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               Beda
               ,
               
               a
               man
               borne
               and
               brought
               vp
               in
               England
               ,
               was
               called
               venerable
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               great
               account
               in
               his
               time
               .
               Onely
               ,
               he
               was
               miserably
               intangled
               with
               deceitfull
               Antichristian
               errors
               ,
               vniversally
               overspred
               in
               his
               dayes
               .
               In
               writing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               .
               hee
               was
               a
               man
               of
               incessant
               paines
               .
               Nothing
               is
               found
               in
               him
               more
               commendable
               ,
               then
               his
               patient
               suffering
               of
               the
               agonies
               immediately
               preceding
               his
               dissolution
               ,
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 Albertus
                 Gallus
              
               ,
               
               a
               Bishop
               in
               some
               part
               of
               France
               ,
               a
               learned
               
               and
               godly
               man
               ,
               opposed
               himselfe
               mightily
               to
               Boniface
               ,
               the
               foot-groom
               of
               the
               Roman
               Antichrist
               ,
               with
               whom
               concurred
               two
               learned
               men
               borne
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               named
               Clemens
               Presbyter
               ,
               and
               Samson
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               prooue
               both
               by
               word
               and
               writing
               ,
               that
               Bonifacius
               was
               an
               author
               of
               lyes
               ,
               a
               troubler
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               a
               corrupter
               and
               deceiver
               of
               the
               people
               .
               But
               Pope
               Zacharias
               excommunicated
               them
               before
               they
               were
               heard
               in
               lawfull
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               gaue
               power
               to
               his
               foot-groome
               Bonifacius
               ,
               
               to
               depose
               them
               ,
               and
               procured
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               bound
               with
               bonds
               ,
               as
               schismatickes
               ,
               false
               teachers
               ,
               and
               sacrilegious
               men
               .
               Such
               reward
               men
               received
               ,
               who
               were
               witnesses
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               reprehended
               any
               corruption
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               
                 Iohannes
                 Mailrosius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Claudius
                 Clemens
              
               ,
               learned
               men
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               sent
               by
               King
               Achaius
               ,
               to
               Charles
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               professors
               of
               learning
               ,
               in
               the
               Academie
               founded
               by
               Charles
               the
               great
               in
               Paris
               :
               these
               two
               likewise
               were
               disliked
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               assent
               to
               all
               the
               superstions
               of
               that
               Church
               in
               this
               age
               so
               miserably
               deformed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Leo
               the
               third
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               seuen
               months
               .
               He
               was
               not
               elected
               with
               consent
               ,
               and
               allowance
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               the
               Clergie
               and
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               .
               Here
               it
               is
               well
               marked
               by
               Functius
               ,
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               doth
               obserue
               their
               owne
               lawes
               so
               inuiolably
               ,
               
               that
               the
               priuiledge
               granted
               to
               the
               Emperour
               by
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               third
               ,
               it
               is
               vndone
               againe
               euen
               in
               his
               first
               successors
               time
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               Pope
               Stephanus
               the
               fourth
               his
               time
               .
               In
               the
               third
               month
               of
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               he
               journied
               toward
               France
               ,
               for
               what
               cause
               it
               is
               not
               certaine
               :
               but
               it
               appeareth
               he
               would
               trie
               the
               Emperours
               minde
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               he
               was
               griued
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               elected
               Pope
               without
               the
               consent
               and
               fore-knowledge
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               When
               he
               returned
               againe
               ,
               finding
               that
               
                 Ludouicus
                 Pius
              
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               was
               not
               greatly
               grieued
               at
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               accepted
               his
               excuse
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               make
               Commentaries
               vpon
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Hadrian
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Leo
               the
               third
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               they
               meaned
               not
               that
               the
               Emp.
               should
               bee
               first
               acquainted
               with
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Pope
               :
               but
               rather
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               election
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               should
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               businesse
               ,
               before
               the
               Pope
               were
               anointed
               .
               By
               such
               false
               Glosses
               and
               Commentaries
               ,
               they
               were
               by
               degrees
               excluding
               the
               Emperour
               from
               all
               kind
               of
               medling
               with
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               After
               Stephanus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Pascalis
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               was
               elected
               without
               consent
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               Hee
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               excuse
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Emperour
               
               
                 Ludouicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               because
               the
               Clergie
               and
               people
               had
               compelled
               him
               to
               accept
               the
               Popedome
               .
               The
               Emperour
               
                 Ludouicus
                 Pius
              
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               seeing
               how
               this
               matter
               went
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               troubled
               with
               the
               vnconstancie
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               and
               obstinacie
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               he
               gaue
               them
               libertie
               to
               choose
               their
               owne
               Bishop
               ,
               
               without
               the
               fore-knowledge
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               Emperour
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
               And
               Pascalis
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               ruled
               seuen
               yeeres
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               course
               .
            
             
               
               Eugenius
               the
               second
               succeeded
               Pascalis
               ,
               and
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               .
               His
               Popedome
               was
               in
               the
               time
               when
               Lotharius
               was
               appointed
               to
               gouerne
               Italie
               .
               His
               commendations
               are
               these
               ,
               great
               Learning
               ,
               great
               Eloquence
               ,
               with
               a
               mixture
               of
               great
               Hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               
               Valentinus
               ,
               the
               successour
               of
               Eugenius
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               fourtie
               dayes
               after
               that
               he
               was
               elected
               ,
               (
               of
               a
               Deacon
               )
               to
               be
               Pope
               ,
               hee
               concluded
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               To
               Valentinus
               ,
               succeeded
               Gregorius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               sixteene
               yeeres
               .
               
               Ludouicke
               and
               his
               sonne
               Lotharius
               were
               Emperours
               at
               this
               time
               :
               without
               whose
               consent
               hee
               would
               not
               accept
               his
               Popedome
               .
               Gregorie
               would
               haue
               seemed
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               mediator
               betwixt
               Ludouicke
               and
               his
               sonnes
               :
               but
               he
               is
               marked
               with
               a
               note
               of
               shame
               in
               the
               Magdeburg
               history
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               who
               encreased
               discord
               ,
               
               rather
               than
               quenched
               it
               .
               What
               he
               did
               in
               the
               Conuention
               at
               Aken
               ,
               which
               was
               conueened
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               in
               its
               owne
               place
               .
            
             
               To
               Gregorie
               the
               fourth
               succeeded
               Sergius
               the
               second
               ,
               &
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               .
               
               He
               seemed
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Pope
               ,
               who
               chāged
               the
               name
               giuen
               vnto
               him
               in
               Baptisme
               :
               for
               he
               was
               called
               
                 Os
                 porci
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Sowe
              
               :
               and
               for
               the
               basenes
               of
               the
               name
               ,
               he
               called
               himselfe
               by
               the
               name
               of
               one
               of
               his
               antecessours
               .
               Lotharius
               sent
               Ludouick
               his
               eldest
               son
               ,
               accōpanied
               with
               many
               Noble
               persons
               ,
               to
               be
               crowned
               Emperour
               :
               for
               Lotharius
               thought
               meete
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               and
               to
               lament
               for
               his
               by-past
               sinnes
               ,
               especially
               ,
               for
               grieuing
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               father
               
                 Ludouicus
                 Pius
              
               .
               Hee
               augmented
               the
               liturgie
               of
               
               the
               Masse
               ,
               with
               the
               addition
               of
               
                 Agnus
                 Dei
              
               ,
               and
               ordained
               ,
               that
               the
               Hostia
               should
               be
               diuided
               in
               three
               parts
               .
            
             
               To
               Sergius
               the
               second
               ,
               succeeded
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               8.
               yeares
               ,
               
               3.
               months
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               many
               trades
               ,
               a
               builder
               ,
               a
               warriour
               ,
               and
               a
               Bishop
               .
               He
               compassed
               the
               Vatican
               with
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               Towne
               :
               and
               builded
               bull-warkes
               in
               the
               passages
               of
               Tyber
               ,
               as
               it
               issued
               from
               the
               towne
               .
               He
               was
               a
               warriour
               ,
               &
               fought
               against
               the
               Saracenes
               :
               against
               whom
               also
               he
               preuailed
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               at
               some
               time
               he
               was
               a
               Bishop
               :
               and
               he
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               of
               47.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               Athanasius
               ,
               a
               Cardinall
               Presbyter
               was
               damned
               ,
               for
               negligence
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               calling
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               a
               Cardinall
               in
               the
               Historie
               :
               for
               the
               Decretall
               Epistles
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               alreadie
               declared
               ,
               are
               but
               fabulous
               &
               lying
               writings
               .
               In
               this
               Popes
               dayes
               ,
               Edelwulphus
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               for
               performance
               of
               a
               vowe
               that
               hee
               had
               made
               .
               He
               was
               courteously
               accepted
               by
               Pope
               Leo
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               hee
               ordained
               a
               tribute
               yeerely
               to
               be
               paide
               to
               the
               bishop
               of
               Rome
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               a
               pennie
               Sterling
               out
               of
               euery
               house
               ,
               in
               England
               that
               kindled
               fire
               .
               It
               is
               well
               remarked
               by
               
                 Philip
                 Morney
              
               ,
               
               that
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               ,
               in
               a
               certaine
               Epistle
               ,
               written
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Britannie
               ,
               derogateth
               credit
               to
               all
               the
               Decretall
               Epistles
               assigned
               to
               the
               bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               preceding
               the
               dayes
               of
               Pope
               Siricius
               ,
               except
               onely
               to
               the
               Decretall
               Epistles
               of
               Pope
               Syluester
               .
               So
               all
               the
               authorities
               that
               are
               alleadged
               by
               the
               Romane
               Church
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Decretall
               Epistles
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               384
               yeeres
               ,
               are
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               by
               the
               confession
               of
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               After
               Leo
               ,
               
               the
               fourth
               ,
               succeeded
               Pope
               Ioane
               the
               eight
               ,
               an
               English
               woman
               ,
               
               borne
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Mentz
               .
               She
               went
               to
               Athens
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               the
               apparell
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               Learned
               man
               :
               and
               she
               profited
               in
               learning
               beyond
               her
               fellowes
               .
               When
               shee
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               shee
               was
               regarded
               for
               her
               learning
               ,
               and
               was
               promoted
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               fiue
               months
               and
               foure
               dayes
               .
               About
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               854
               (
               being
               Pope
               )
               
               she
               played
               the
               Harlot
               :
               and
               by
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               villanie
               of
               the
               Roman
               church
               ,
               which
               cannot
               erre
               ,
               was
               manifested
               to
               the
               whole
               world
               :
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               a
               solemne
               Procession
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               going
               to
               the
               church
               of
               Laterā
               ,
               she
               trauelled
               in
               birth
               ,
               &
               died
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               without
               honour
               .
               Onuphrius
               ,
               the
               Aduocate
               of
               all
               euill
               causes
               ,
               cannot
               ouer-passe
               this
               matter
               with
               silence
               :
               but
               he
               bringeth
               an
               argument
               from
               the
               authority
               of
               Anastatius
               ,
               a
               writer
               of
               Chronologie
               ,
               to
               infringe
               the
               credit
               of
               this
               historie
               ,
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               Anastatius
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               liued
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               &
               knew
               best
               who
               succeeded
               to
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               &
               he
               maketh
               no
               mētion
               of
               Ioane
               the
               eight
               ,
               but
               of
               Benedictus
               the
               third
               ,
               as
               successor
               of
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               .
               To
               this
               
                 Philip
                 Morney
              
               answereth
               ,
               That
               an
               argument
               taken
               from
               authoritie
               ,
               negatiuely
               ,
               hath
               no
               force
               .
               Anastatius
               maketh
               no
               mention
               thereof
               :
               ergo
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               done
               :
               It
               followeth
               not
               ,
               for
               he
               bringeth
               in
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Ranulphus
               ,
               
               declaring
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               Anastatius
               omitted
               the
               name
               of
               the
               foeminine
               Pope
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Propter
                 deformitatem
                 facti
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 deformitie
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 .
              
               The
               nature
               of
               a
               short
               Compend
               permitteth
               me
               not
               to
               insist
               :
               but
               let
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               desirous
               accurately
               to
               trie
               out
               the
               veritie
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               reade
               that
               worthie
               Booke
               of
               
                 Philip
                 Morney
              
               ,
               called
               
                 Misterium
                 iniquitatis
              
               .
            
             
               
               Then
               followed
               Benedictus
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               six
               months
               ,
               and
               nine
               dayes
               .
               A
               man
               in
               honouring
               the
               Funeralles
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               with
               his
               presence
               ,
               ready
               at
               all
               times
               :
               and
               desirous
               likewise
               ,
               that
               the
               Funerall
               of
               the
               Bishop
               should
               bee
               honoured
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               whole
               Clergie
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Benedict
               the
               third
               ,
               succeeded
               Nicolas
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               nine
               months
               ,
               and
               thirteene
               dayes
               .
               He
               subdued
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rauenna
               to
               his
               obediēce
               .
               He
               suffered
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               Ludouicke
               the
               second
               ,
               to
               light
               from
               his
               horse
               ,
               &
               to
               leade
               his
               bridle
               ,
               vntil
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Campo
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               space
               of
               a
               mile
               .
               He
               permitted
               diuorcement
               betwixt
               married
               persons
               ,
               
               for
               Religions
               cause
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               parties
               .
               And
               that
               persons
               in
               spirituall
               offices
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               justice
               seates
               of
               ciuill
               Magistrates
               .
               Hee
               ordained
               also
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               receiue
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               
               from
               a
               married
               Priest.
               And
               that
               the
               Emperour
               should
               not
               be
               present
               at
               Ecclesiasticall
               Conuentions
               :
               except
               when
               questions
               concerning
               Faith
               should
               bee
               intreated
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               hee
               ordained
               ,
               
               That
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               in
               all
               countries
               ,
               should
               be
               celebrated
               in
               Latine
               :
               dispensing
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               with
               the
               Solauonians
               and
               the
               Polonians
               ,
               to
               haue
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               in
               their
               owne
               Vulgar
               Language
               .
               He
               added
               vnto
               the
               Liturgie
               of
               the
               
                 Masse
                 ,
                 Gloria
              
               in
               Excelsis
               .
            
             
               Hadrianus
               the
               second
               ,
               succeeded
               to
               Nicolas
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               ruled
               5.
               yeeres
               ,
               
               nine
               months
               ,
               and
               twelue
               dayes
               .
               He
               vsed
               Antichristian
               authoritie
               ,
               not
               onely
               against
               Hincmarus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               ,
               but
               also
               against
               
                 Carolus
                 Caluus
              
               ,
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               whom
               hee
               commanded
               imperiously
               to
               present
               one
               Hincmarus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Laudunum
               ,
               and
               nephewe
               to
               Hincmarus
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               ,
               to
               the
               ende
               that
               his
               cause
               might
               bee
               judged
               by
               the
               Apostolike
               seate
               .
               The
               King
               tooke
               these
               letters
               in
               a
               very
               euill
               part
               ,
               and
               writ
               vnto
               the
               Pope
               .
               That
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               had
               euer
               beene
               Soueraigne
               Lordes
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               countrie
               ,
               and
               not
               vice-gerentes
               &
               vassales
               to
               Bishops
               :
               and
               ,
               That
               hee
               would
               not
               permit
               any
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               damned
               in
               a
               lawfull
               Councell
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               country
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Acciniacum
               ,
               to
               make
               appellation
               to
               Rome
               .
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               the
               eight
               generall
               councell
               was
               assembled
               ,
               whereof
               I
               shal
               speake
               in
               its
               owne
               time
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
            
             
               Ioannes
               the
               ninth
               ,
               
               succeeded
               to
               Adrianus
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               gouerned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               two
               dayes
               .
               This
               is
               he
               who
               for
               rewardes
               crowned
               
                 Carolus
                 Caluus
              
               to
               be
               Emperour
               :
               and
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               more
               affectionated
               to
               
                 Ludouicus
                 Balbus
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               
                 Carolus
                 Caluus
              
               ,
               and
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               than
               to
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               ,
               king
               of
               Germanie
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               hee
               escaped
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               Ludouicke
               ,
               king
               of
               France
               :
               whom
               also
               hee
               crowned
               to
               be
               Emperour
               .
               But
               Balbus
               ,
               after
               his
               coronation
               ,
               incontinent
               died
               :
               and
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               ninth
               must
               seeke
               new
               acquaintance
               ,
               because
               his
               olde
               friends
               were
               gone
               :
               
               therfore
               ,
               he
               crowned
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               .
               This
               was
               the
               first
               Pope
               who
               in
               time
               of
               his
               Popedome
               crowned
               three
               Emperours
               .
            
             
             
               
               Martinus
               the
               second
               ,
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               ,
               and
               fiue
               months
               .
            
             
               
               Hadrianus
               the
               third
               succeeded
               to
               Martinus
               :
               the
               time
               of
               his
               gouernment
               was
               also
               short
               :
               for
               he
               continued
               not
               aboue
               one
               yeere
               ,
               and
               two
               months
               :
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               men
               who
               are
               busie
               ,
               may
               make
               much
               stirre
               in
               short
               time
               .
               He
               perfected
               that
               worke
               which
               his
               predecessours
               had
               beene
               busied
               in
               bringing
               to
               passe
               many
               yeeres
               preceding
               :
               namely
               ,
               That
               the
               Clergie
               and
               people
               of
               Rome
               should
               not
               attend
               vpon
               the
               allowance
               of
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               freely
               choose
               whom
               they
               thought
               meetest
               to
               bee
               Pope
               .
               Hee
               tooke
               the
               greater
               boldnesse
               to
               doe
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               Emperour
               Carolus
               was
               occupied
               in
               warre-fare
               .
               The
               Nation
               of
               the
               Normandes
               were
               now
               so
               sauadge
               and
               mightie
               ,
               and
               molested
               France
               with
               an
               huge
               Armie
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               was
               compelled
               to
               transact
               with
               them
               in
               manner
               as
               is
               aboue
               rehearsed
               in
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               constitution
               was
               made
               by
               Pope
               Hadrian
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               ,
               who
               died
               without
               succession
               ,
               the
               Emperiall
               Title
               ,
               together
               whth
               the
               gouernement
               of
               Italie
               ,
               should
               belong
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italie
               .
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               vnsupportable
               debate
               ,
               and
               of
               factions
               ,
               in
               Italy
               ,
               euery
               man
               according
               to
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               contending
               to
               be
               King
               and
               Emperour
               :
               But
               chiefely
               Albertus
               ,
               Marques
               of
               Tuscia
               ,
               Berengarius
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Forouilium
               ,
               and
               Guido
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Spoleto
               .
            
             
               This
               seditious
               plotte
               also
               perturbed
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               estate
               :
               For
               ,
               after
               this
               ,
               euery
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italie
               stroue
               with
               all
               their
               might
               ,
               to
               haue
               such
               a
               man
               seated
               in
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               as
               could
               best
               aduance
               his
               faction
               ,
               as
               will
               clearelie
               appeare
               in
               the
               election
               of
               Pope
               Formosus
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Hadrian
               the
               thirde
               ,
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               sixe
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               eleuen
               dayes
               .
               The
               lesse
               Holinesse
               ,
               Learning
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               the
               greater
               audacitie
               and
               boldnesse
               was
               found
               in
               him
               :
               for
               he
               made
               a
               constitution
               ,
               whereof
               Gratian
               recordeth
               (
               Distinct.
               19.
               
               
                 Cap.
                 Enim
                 vero
                 Quicquid
                 Ecclesia
                 Romana
                 statuit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 quicquid
                 ordinat
                 ,
                 perpetuo
                 quidem
                 ,
                 &
                 irre-fragibiliter
                 obseruandum
                 est
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Whatsoeuer
                 
                 the
                 Romane
                 Church
                 doth
                 statute
                 and
                 ordaine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 perpetuallie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 obserued
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               Stephanus
               the
               fifth
               (
               whom
               others
               doe
               call
               the
               sixth
               )
               succeeded
               Formosus
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               sixe
               months
               .
               Hee
               obtained
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               not
               without
               strife
               :
               For
               one
               Sergius
               ,
               a
               Deacon
               ,
               was
               his
               competitor
               ,
               supported
               with
               the
               Tusculan
               faction
               .
               Alwayes
               ,
               Formosus
               preuailed
               .
               It
               was
               supposed
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               one
               of
               them
               who
               conspired
               against
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               ninth
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               bondes
               .
               After
               this
               hee
               feared
               the
               authoritie
               of
               Pope
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               fled
               into
               France
               :
               but
               Pope
               Iohn
               denuded
               him
               of
               all
               Ecclesiasticall
               office
               ,
               and
               put
               vpon
               him
               the
               habite
               of
               a
               Laicke
               person
               :
               which
               indignitie
               done
               vnto
               him
               ,
               he
               tooke
               it
               so
               grieuously
               ,
               that
               he
               bound
               himselfe
               by
               an
               oath
               ,
               
               That
               hee
               should
               neuer
               see
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               nor
               returne
               againe
               to
               his
               Bishopricke
               :
               for
               hee
               was
               Episcopus
               Portuensis
               .
               But
               Pope
               Martinus
               absolued
               him
               from
               his
               oath
               ,
               and
               repossessed
               him
               into
               his
               Bishopricke
               againe
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               made
               Pope
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               .
            
             
               Neuerthelesse
               ,
               the
               faction
               of
               his
               competitor
               ,
               Sergius
               ,
               ceased
               not
               to
               vexe
               and
               molest
               Formosus
               :
               so
               that
               hee
               sent
               secret
               aduertisemēt
               vnto
               Arnulphus
               ,
               the
               Nephew
               of
               
                 Carolus
                 Crassus
              
               to
               come
               to
               Rome
               :
               who
               came
               with
               an
               Armie
               ,
               and
               was
               crowned
               Emperour
               by
               Formosus
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               alreadie
               declared
               .
            
             
               To
               Formosus
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               sixt
               ,
               
               who
               concluded
               his
               course
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               continued
               twentie
               and
               sixe
               daies
               .
            
             
               After
               Bonifacius
               the
               sixt
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               sixt
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               ,
               and
               three
               months
               :
               Hee
               not
               onely
               annulled
               all
               the
               Decrees
               of
               his
               Predecessor
               Formosus
               :
               but
               also
               caused
               his
               dead
               bodie
               to
               bee
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               graue
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               three
               fingers
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               consecrate
               persons
               admitted
               to
               spirituall
               offices
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               into
               Tyber
               :
               and
               caused
               all
               them
               ,
               
               who
               had
               receiued
               ordination
               by
               Formosus
               ,
               to
               receiue
               new
               ordination
               .
            
             
               This
               fact
               of
               Stephanus
               the
               sixt
               ,
               is
               so
               full
               of
               vncouth
               and
               vnnaturall
               inhumanitie
               ,
               that
               Onuphrius
               denieth
               that
               any
               such
               
               thing
               was
               done
               :
               whose
               impudencie
               Morneus
               discouereth
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Luitprandus
               ,
               who
               liued
               at
               that
               same
               time
               and
               was
               a
               Deacon
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Ticinum
               ,
               and
               maketh
               mention
               of
               this
               vile
               fact
               ,
               not
               without
               horrour
               and
               detestation
               thereof
               .
               Baronius
               is
               not
               so
               impudent
               as
               Onuphrius
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               denie
               the
               fact
               ,
               but
               extenuateth
               the
               atrocitie
               and
               vilenesse
               thereof
               :
               for
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 Non
                 fuit
                 error
                 in
                 fide
                 ,
                 sed
                 violenta
                 tyrannis
                 in
                 facto
              
               :
               that
               is
               to
               say
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 errour
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 violent
                 tyrannie
                 in
                 the
                 fact
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               likewise
               ,
               hee
               annulled
               the
               inauguration
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Arnulphus
               ,
               and
               annointed
               Albert
               ,
               or
               Lambert
               ,
               Marques
               of
               Tuscia
               ,
               who
               followed
               the
               Popes
               course
               to
               bee
               Emperour
               .
               Now
               is
               the
               Popedome
               encreased
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               a
               full
               strength
               ,
               when
               they
               dare
               authorise
               and
               disauthorise
               ,
               place
               and
               displace
               ,
               Emperours
               at
               their
               owne
               pleasure
               .
               So
               that
               there
               remaineth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               enter
               into
               gripes
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               throw
               him
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               to
               treade
               vpon
               the
               excellent
               honour
               of
               his
               Soueraigntie
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               next
               Centurie
               will
               follow
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Stephanus
               ,
               succeeded
               Romanus
               ,
               and
               continued
               onely
               three
               months
               .
               He
               abrogated
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Stephanus
               ,
               his
               predecessour
               .
            
             
               
               Theodorus
               ,
               the
               successour
               of
               Romanus
               ,
               continued
               in
               his
               Popedome
               twentie
               dayes
               onely
               .
               In
               this
               short
               time
               he
               allowed
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Formosus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               PAtriarches
               of
               Costantinople
               ,
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               were
               changed
               according
               to
               the
               dispositiō
               of
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               fauouring
               or
               disliking
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               .
               Nicephorus
               was
               a
               defender
               of
               adoration
               of
               Images
               ,
               &
               was
               banished
               by
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Leo.
                 Theodotus
              
               againe
               ,
               Antonius
               ,
               and
               Syngelus
               ,
               who
               had
               bin
               Schoole-maisters
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Theophilus
               ,
               were
               haters
               of
               Images
               .
               But
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Theophilus
                 ,
                 Theodora
              
               ,
               
               his
               wife
               ,
               advanced
               Methodius
               ,
               a
               superstitious
               man
               ,
               and
               an
               obstinate
               defender
               of
               adoration
               of
               Images
               ,
               and
               intercession
               of
               Saints
               .
               Concerning
               Ignatius
               and
               Photius
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               troubles
               that
               arose
               about
               placing
               and
               displacing
               of
               them
               ,
               occasion
               will
               be
               offered
               to
               speake
               of
               these
               things
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               corrupt
               and
               back-sliding
               age
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Romane
               Antichrist
               had
               so
               great
               an
               vpper-hand
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               will
               compell
               mee
               to
               make
               mention
               of
               the
               names
               of
               a
               number
               of
               learned
               men
               .
               At
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Claudius
                 Taurinensis
              
               ,
               putteth
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               refront
               of
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               a
               faithfull
               witnesse
               vnto
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               troublesometime
               .
               He
               was
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               vnder
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Thurin
               ,
               in
               Pi●mont
               .
               As
               his
               first
               entry
               to
               his
               Bishopricke
               ,
               hee
               threw
               the
               Images
               out
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               life-time
               were
               not
               content
               to
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               much
               lesse
               could
               they
               be
               content
               to
               haue
               their
               pictures
               worshipped
               after
               their
               death
               .
               In
               speciall
               ,
               hee
               condemned
               the
               worshipping
               of
               the
               crosse
               :
               affirming
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               because
               Iesus
               died
               vpon
               it
               :
               then
               the
               Ship
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               Christ
               sayled
               ,
               the
               Asse
               ,
               whereupon
               Christ
               did
               ride
               into
               Ierusalem
               ,
               &
               infinit
               things
               ,
               which
               Christ
               touched
               ,
               by
               the
               like
               reason
               ,
               ought
               also
               to
               bee
               worshipped
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               he
               sayd
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               counted
               an
               Apostolicke
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               sate
               in
               the
               Apostolicke
               chaire
               :
               
               but
               hee
               who
               fulfilled
               an
               Apostolicke
               office
               .
            
             
               Hinemarius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               ,
               lived
               vnder
               
                 Carolus
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               office
               almost
               vntill
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Arnulph
               .
               Hee
               had
               great
               strife
               with
               his
               nephew
               Hincmarus
               Bishop
               of
               Laudunum
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               bee
               vnder
               
               his
               Diosis
               :
               and
               appealed
               from
               him
               vnto
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               Rhotardus
               Bishop
               of
               Soission
               ,
               whom
               Hincmarus
               deposed
               ,
               and
               removed
               from
               his
               office
               .
               Nicolaus
               the
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               absolved
               him
               .
               Hadrian
               2.
               gaue
               him
               commandement
               to
               excommunicate
               
                 C.
                 Calvus
              
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               his
               soveraigne
               Lord
               :
               but
               he
               refused
               to
               performe
               such
               an
               vnlawfull
               commandement
               :
               and
               writ
               vnto
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               be
               circumspect
               ,
               and
               not
               precipitate
               rashly
               his
               sentences
               of
               excommunication
               .
            
             
               The
               question
               whereunto
               Hadrian
               2.
               was
               so
               serious
               ,
               was
               about
               division
               of
               lands
               ,
               betwixt
               
                 C.
                 Calvus
              
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               
                 Lotharius
                 .
                 C.
                 Calvus
              
               denyed
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               vniustly
               invade
               any
               of
               his
               brothers
               lands
               ,
               but
               lands
               duely
               belonging
               to
               himselfe
               by
               paction
               and
               covenant
               .
               And
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               country
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               strange
               and
               an
               vnaccustomed
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               would
               take
               ,
               vpon
               him
               to
               be
               iudge
               in
               a
               controversie
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Titles
               and
               Rights
               of
               kingdomes
               :
               because
               he
               could
               not
               be
               both
               a
               Bishop
               and
               a
               King.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               TO
               Thedoricus
               succeeded
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               tenth
               ,
               
               hee
               abrogated
               all
               the
               decrees
               of
               Pope
               Stephanus
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               allowed
               the
               decrees
               of
               Formosus
               :
               whereupon
               great
               tumult
               and
               vprore
               arose
               in
               Rome
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
               the
               Pope
               fled
               to
               Ravenna
               ,
               and
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               of
               74.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               also
               Carolus
               Simplex
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               present
               at
               this
               councell
               .
               There
               hee
               ratified
               the
               decrees
               of
               Formosus
               ,
               and
               damned
               the
               decrees
               of
               Stephanus
               .
               Here
               let
               vs
               marke
               that
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               doe
               both
               mocke
               God
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               
               in
               saying
               ,
               that
               their
               Councels
               are
               guided
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               cannot
               erre
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               one
               of
               their
               Councels
               damning
               another
               ,
               and
               being
               altogether
               opposite
               one
               to
               another
               .
               After
               hee
               had
               come
               backe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               concluded
               his
               life
               ,
               having
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               .
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Benedictus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               continued
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               foure
               moneths
               .
               
            
             
               After
               Benedictus
               ruled
               Leo
               the
               fift
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               not
               in
               his
               Popedome
               aboue
               forty
               dayes
               :
               for
               he
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               and
               bonds
               ,
               by
               Christophorus
               his
               owne
               domestique
               servant
               .
               Christophorus
               by
               vnlawfull
               meanes
               attained
               to
               the
               Popedom
               ,
               
               and
               lost
               it
               againe
               vnworthily
               ,
               in
               the
               seventh
               moneth
               of
               his
               government
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               thrust
               into
               a
               Monastery
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               refuge
               of
               all
               disasterd
               people
               .
               Those
               monsters
               saith
               Platina
               ,
               God
               permitted
               them
               not
               long
               to
               liue
               .
            
             
               After
               Christophorus
               ,
               
               Sergius
               the
               third
               ,
               ruled
               seven
               yeeres
               ,
               
               foure
               moneths
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               raised
               againe
               the
               body
               of
               Formosus
               out
               of
               the
               graue
               ,
               wherein
               hee
               had
               lien
               buried
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               beheaded
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               aliue
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               river
               Tyber
               ,
               accounting
               it
               vnworthy
               of
               a
               buriall
               place
               .
               
               Platina
               doth
               marke
               ,
               that
               Formosus
               had
               been
               his
               competitor
               ,
               and
               hindered
               Sergius
               from
               attaining
               to
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               they
               who
               are
               so
               overtaken
               with
               ambition
               and
               hatefull
               malice
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               moderate
               their
               owne
               affections
               ,
               how
               shall
               they
               governe
               and
               rule
               ,
               the
               vniversall
               Church
               of
               God.
               Beside
               this
               barbarous
               cruelty
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               vile
               whoremonger
               ,
               and
               begate
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               (
               who
               afterward
               was
               made
               Pope
               )
               with
               Marozia
               the
               wife
               of
               Guido
               ,
               a
               famous
               harlot
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               Anastatius
               the
               third
               ,
               ruled
               two
               yeers
               ,
               of
               whom
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               memory
               is
               written
               ,
               except
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               so
               malicious
               in
               damning
               the
               memorials
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               as
               his
               predecessors
               had
               beene
               .
            
             
               
               Landus
               succeeded
               to
               Anastatius
               ,
               and
               ruled
               sixe
               moneths
               ,
               and
               21.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Landus
               succeeded
               Iohn
               the
               eleventh
               ,
               and
               ruled
               thirteene
               yeares
               ,
               two
               moneths
               ,
               and
               three
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               more
               martiall
               in
               exployts
               of
               warfare
               ,
               then
               religious
               and
               expert
               in
               knowledge
               of
               heavenly
               things
               .
               For
               hee
               fought
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               brought
               into
               Italy
               by
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               and
               discomfited
               them
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               returned
               againe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               incurred
               the
               hatred
               of
               Albericus
               ,
               Marquis
               of
               Hetruria
               ,
               who
               had
               fought
               with
               him
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               abide
               the
               pride
               of
               a
               presumptuous
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               triumph
               ascribed
               the
               whole
               praise
               of
               the
               victory
               to
               himselfe
               onely
               .
               This
               variance
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               great
               trouble
               in
               Italy
               ,
               for
               Albericus
               allured
               the
               Hungarians
               to
               enter
               into
               Italy
               ,
               who
               did
               greater
               damage
               to
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               then
               the
               Saracens
               had
               done
               before
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               the
               Italians
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               avenge
               themselues
               by
               rendering
               like
               evill
               to
               the
               Hungarians
               ,
               they
               poured
               out
               their
               wrath
               vpon
               Albericus
               ,
               and
               killed
               him
               .
               The
               Pope
               also
               by
               the
               souldiers
               of
               Guido
               was
               cast
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               strangled
               ,
               by
               stopping
               a
               
               pillow
               in
               his
               throat
               .
               The
               villany
               betweene
               him
               and
               Theodora
               a
               notable
               harlot
               :
               I
               haue
               overpassed
               with
               silence
               ,
               fearing
               to
               be
               prolixe
               .
            
             
               Leo
               the
               sixt
               followed
               ,
               and
               continued
               seven
               moneths
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               .
               
            
             
               After
               Leo
               ,
               followed
               Stephanus
               the
               seventh
               ,
               and
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               
               one
               moneth
               ,
               and
               twelue
               dayes
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               preceding
               Popes
               ,
               are
               supposed
               by
               Italian
               heights
               to
               be
               made
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               by
               Marozia
               ,
               a
               notable
               harlot
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               her
               sonne
               Iohn
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               
               whom
               shee
               had
               borne
               to
               Pope
               Sergius
               the
               third
               ,
               might
               bee
               promoted
               to
               the
               Popedome
               ;
               who
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               ten
               moneths
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               .
               Marozia
               was
               an
               incestuous
               harlot
               ,
               who
               like
               vnto
               Herodias
               ,
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               marrie
               two
               brethren
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Guido
               and
               Hugo
               :
               according
               as
               the
               verse
               made
               thereof
               witnesseth
               .
            
             
               
                 Nubere
                 Germanis
                 satagens
                 Herodia
                 binis
                 .
              
            
             
               Herein
               appeareth
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               punishing
               the
               vngodlinesse
               of
               the
               Romane
               people
               :
               they
               were
               guided
               by
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Popedome
               was
               guided
               by
               notable
               harlots
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Leo
               the
               seventh
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               six
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Stephanus
               the
               eight
               ,
               
               was
               a
               Germane
               ,
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeers
               ,
               foure
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               mightily
               troubled
               with
               the
               seditions
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               miserably
               wounded
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               ashamed
               to
               come
               forth
               vnto
               publique
               places
               to
               be
               seene
               .
            
             
               Martinus
               the
               third
               ,
               
               succeeded
               to
               Stephanus
               the
               eight
               ,
               and
               governed
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               six
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
               Platina
               calleth
               him
               a
               devout
               man
               ,
               and
               altogether
               bent
               to
               religion
               ,
               because
               he
               repaired
               old
               Churches
               ,
               that
               were
               tending
               to
               ruine
               and
               decay
               ,
               
               the
               substance
               of
               religion
               being
               lost
               ,
               the
               care
               of
               the
               fabricke
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               externall
               things
               ,
               was
               counted
               the
               onely
               devotion
               .
            
             
               Agapetus
               the
               second
               ,
               
               successor
               to
               Martinus
               ,
               continued
               in
               his
               Popedome
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               seven
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
               
               In
               his
               time
               Berengarius
               King
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Albertus
               ,
               tyrrannously
               abused
               the
               countrey
               ,
               not
               sparing
               those
               of
               the
               Clergie
               .
               So
               that
               Agapetus
               was
               compelled
               to
               send
               messengers
               to
               Otto
               the
               first
               ,
               whose
               fame
               was
               spread
               abroad
               in
               all
               Nations
               :
               and
               Otto
               without
               delay
               ,
               addressed
               himselfe
               to
               Italy
               ,
               and
               suppressed
               the
               insolencie
               of
               Berengarius
               ,
               and
               his
               sonne
               Albertus
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               already
               declared
               ,
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Otto
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Agapetus
               succeeded
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               and
               governed
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               moneths
               ,
               and
               fiue
               dayes
               .
               A
               man
               from
               his
               very
               youth
               replenished
               with
               all
               kinde
               of
               abhominable
               vices
               ,
               a
               libidinous
               beast
               ,
               a
               monstrous
               varlet
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               haue
               made
               so
               frequent
               mention
               already
               ,
               and
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               will
               cast
               vp
               the
               filthinesse
               of
               his
               infamous
               name
               of
               new
               againe
               :
               so
               that
               for
               the
               present
               I
               write
               the
               lesse
               .
               He
               was
               deposed
               in
               a
               Councell
               gathered
               by
               Otto
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               Leo
               the
               eight
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               Pope
               Iohn
               had
               such
               an
               end
               as
               his
               most
               wretched
               life
               deserved
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               deprehended
               in
               adultery
               ,
               
               and
               the
               husband
               of
               the
               woman
               whom
               hee
               defyled
               ,
               wounded
               him
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               so
               hee
               concluded
               his
               vnhappy
               life
               .
            
             
               
               Leo
               the
               eight
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               with
               advice
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               he
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               ,
               and
               4.
               moneths
               :
               albeit
               the
               seditious
               people
               of
               Rome
               reiected
               him
               ,
               and
               accepted
               againe
               Iohn
               the
               thirteenth
               ;
               and
               after
               his
               death
               they
               chose
               another
               ,
               called
               Benedictus
               the
               fift
               :
               notwithstanding
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               subdued
               those
               insolent
               and
               seditious
               people
               ,
               and
               tooke
               Benedictus
               5.
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               banished
               him
               to
               Hamburg
               ,
               where
               for
               very
               heart-griefe
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Leo
               loathing
               the
               manifold
               seditions
               of
               the
               Romane
               people
               ,
               conferred
               againe
               the
               chusing
               of
               Popes
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               ruled
               six
               yeeres
               ,
               eleven
               months
               ,
               and
               fiue
               dayes
               .
               Against
               whom
               conspired
               Godfredus
               ,
               Count
               of
               Campania
               ,
               and
               Petrus
               the
               chiefe
               Captaine
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               with
               two
               Consuls
               ,
               and
               twelue
               Aldermen
               of
               the
               towne
               .
               They
               layd
               hands
               vpon
               the
               Pope
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Laterane
               ,
               and
               detayned
               him
               prisoner
               eleven
               moneths
               .
               The
               Emperour
               
               Otto
               and
               his
               sonne
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               come
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               after
               due
               examination
               of
               this
               seditious
               attempt
               ,
               he
               banished
               the
               two
               Consuls
               to
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               commanded
               the
               twelue
               Aldermen
               to
               be
               hanged
               ,
               and
               Peter
               the
               chiefe
               Captaine
               to
               be
               bound
               vpon
               the
               backe
               of
               an
               Asse
               ,
               his
               face
               turned
               towardes
               the
               Asses
               tayle
               ,
               and
               his
               hands
               bound
               vnder
               the
               same
               ;
               thus
               hee
               was
               carryed
               through
               the
               whole
               citie
               ,
               and
               scourged
               with
               rods
               ,
               and
               banished
               .
            
             
               Godfredus
               and
               his
               sonne
               ,
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               were
               dead
               and
               buried
               ,
               but
               the
               Emperour
               caused
               their
               bodies
               to
               be
               raised
               out
               of
               their
               graues
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               cast
               into
               vnhallowed
               places
               .
               The
               abusing
               of
               Pope
               Iohn
               was
               punished
               with
               the
               greater
               severity
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               hated
               by
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               for
               the
               loue
               hee
               carryed
               to
               the
               Emperour
               .
               
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               began
               the
               vile
               superstition
               of
               baptizing
               of
               Bels
               ,
               and
               giving
               vnto
               them
               peculiar
               names
               ;
               and
               the
               Pope
               called
               the
               great
               Bell
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Laterane
               ,
               Iohn
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               name
               .
            
             
               Benedictus
               the
               sixt
               ,
               was
               successor
               both
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               calamities
               of
               Pope
               Iohn
               .
               
               Cynthius
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Rome
               ,
               imprisoned
               the
               Pope
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Saint
               Angeli
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               strangled
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               continued
               one
               yeere
               and
               six
               moneths
               ,
               in
               his
               Popedome
               .
               Platina
               writeth
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               things
               there
               is
               a
               vicissitude
               ,
               even
               so
               the
               Popes
               now
               doe
               include
               the
               noble
               citizens
               of
               Rome
               ,
               into
               that
               same
               Castle
               called
               Saint
               Angeli
               ,
               whereinto
               of
               old
               ,
               they
               were
               incloased
               themselues
               .
            
             
               Donus
               the
               second
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               
               dyed
               in
               the
               first
               yeere
               of
               his
               government
               :
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               memory
               is
               written
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Bonifacius
               the
               seventh
               ,
               
               continued
               not
               aboue
               seven
               months
               and
               fiue
               dayes
               in
               his
               Popedome
               :
               a
               man
               famous
               for
               sacrilegious
               theft
               .
               For
               when
               he
               perceived
               that
               the
               Romane
               citizens
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               tooke
               with
               him
               all
               the
               iewels
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               where
               he
               sold
               the
               Iewels
               ,
               and
               acquired
               to
               himselfe
               a
               great
               summe
               of
               money
               ,
               wherewith
               hee
               intended
               to
               corrupt
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               incontinent
               he
               was
               cut
               off
               by
               death
               .
            
             
             
               While
               Pope
               Bonifacius
               the
               seventh
               was
               in
               Constantinople
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               fifteenth
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               eight
               moneth
               of
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               hee
               was
               inclosed
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Saint
               Angeli
               ,
               called
               of
               old
               Moles
               Adriani
               ,
               where
               he
               miserably
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               
               Benedict
               the
               seventh
               ruled
               eight
               yeeres
               .
               He
               was
               Pope
               at
               that
               time
               when
               Otto
               the
               second
               dyed
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               great
               deliberation
               was
               had
               about
               the
               successor
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
               The
               Pope
               consented
               to
               the
               Germanes
               ,
               whose
               opinion
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               sonne
               of
               Otto
               the
               second
               ,
               albeit
               young
               in
               yeeres
               ,
               should
               be
               declared
               Emperour
               .
               Other
               things
               (
               and
               namely
               ,
               the
               processe
               of
               the
               deposition
               and
               restitution
               of
               Arnulphus
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               )
               I
               referre
               to
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Benedict
               the
               seventh
               ,
               succeeded
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               sixteenth
               ,
               who
               hated
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               dilapidated
               all
               the
               Church-rents
               vpon
               his
               friends
               and
               kinsmen
               ,
               hee
               dyed
               in
               the
               eight
               moneth
               of
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               ,
               Iohn
               the
               seventeene
               ,
               and
               continued
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               six
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               not
               free
               of
               popular
               seditions
               but
               fearing
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Crescentius
               ,
               whom
               the
               Romanes
               wished
               that
               he
               should
               raigne
               ,
               as
               Emperour
               and
               King
               of
               Italy
               :
               the
               Pope
               fled
               to
               Hetruria
               ,
               from
               thence
               giving
               advertisement
               to
               the
               Emperor
               Otto
               the
               third
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               distressed
               estate
               of
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               Crescentius
               fearing
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               ,
               allured
               Pope
               Iohn
               to
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               which
               done
               ,
               Crescentius
               with
               the
               chiefe
               authors
               of
               the
               foresayd
               sedition
               ,
               kissed
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               craved
               him
               pardon
               .
               Notwithstanding
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               Otto
               set
               forward
               with
               his
               army
               toward
               Rome
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               heard
               that
               Pope
               Iohn
               was
               dead
               ,
               hee
               presented
               to
               the
               Romanes
               one
               Bruno
               a
               Germane
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               owne
               consanguinitie
               ,
               whom
               ,
               the
               Romanes
               (
               fearing
               the
               Emperour
               )
               durst
               not
               refuse
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Gregorie
               the
               fift
               .
            
             
               
               Gregorie
               the
               fift
               ,
               governed
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               eight
               moneths
               .
               The
               Romanes
               more
               seditious
               then
               wise
               ,
               incited
               Crescentius
               againe
               ,
               to
               take
               vpon
               him
               authority
               ,
               and
               to
               eiect
               Gregorie
               
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               to
               choose
               another
               whom
               they
               called
               Iohn
               the
               eighteenth
               ,
               Gregorie
               fled
               to
               Germanie
               and
               complained
               to
               Otto
               the
               third
               of
               the
               iniuries
               done
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               led
               an
               armie
               to
               Rome
               of
               intention
               once
               to
               be
               avenged
               of
               the
               continuall
               sedition
               of
               the
               Roman
               people
               .
            
             
               Crescentius
               fortified
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               and
               the
               castle
               of
               S.
               Angeli
               ,
               which
               after
               that
               time
               receiued
               the
               third
               name
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Moles
                 Adriani
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Saint
               Angeli
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Castle
               of
               Crescentius
               :
               but
               all
               this
               preparation
               was
               made
               in
               vaine
               .
               Otto
               circumvened
               Crescentius
               and
               the
               new
               made
               Pope
               ,
               putting
               them
               in
               hope
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               came
               forth
               ,
               the
               new
               made
               Pope
               had
               his
               eyes
               thrust
               out
               ,
               and
               was
               spoyled
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               Crescentius
               was
               hanged
               before
               the
               walles
               of
               the
               Citie
               .
               Gregorius
               was
               restored
               againe
               and
               made
               that
               constitution
               ,
               about
               the
               choosing
               of
               the
               Emperour
               in
               time
               to
               come
               by
               the
               seuen
               Electors
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               whereof
               I
               haue
               spoken
               in
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               After
               Gregorie
               the
               fift
               ,
               
               Sylvester
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               month
               ,
               eight
               daies
               .
               Hee
               was
               first
               a
               Monke
               of
               Floriake
               :
               when
               hee
               left
               the
               Cloyster
               hee
               went
               to
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               learned
               Sciences
               ,
               in
               the
               Towne
               of
               Sivill
               .
               Of
               a
               Disciple
               he
               became
               in
               short
               time
               a
               Master
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               an
               instructer
               of
               Otto
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Robert
               King
               of
               Fraunce
               ,
               and
               Lotharie
               a
               noble
               man
               who
               afterward
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Senon
               .
               It
               was
               an
               easie
               thing
               for
               his
               Disciples
               being
               so
               potent
               and
               noble
               to
               advance
               him
               to
               all
               the
               honours
               hee
               obtained
               :
               first
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rhemes
               ,
               secondly
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Ravenna
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               to
               be
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               his
               name
               is
               filthily
               spotted
               with
               Magicall
               arts
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               so
               familiar
               with
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               that
               hee
               enquired
               of
               him
               (
               as
               Platina
               writeth
               )
               how
               long
               hee
               should
               continue
               in
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               and
               the
               Deuill
               answered
               ,
               euen
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               hee
               should
               say
               Masse
               at
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               there
               was
               in
               Rome
               a
               Chappel
               ,
               called
               ,
               S.
               Crucis
               ,
               and
               vulgarlie
               it
               was
               called
               Ierusalem
               .
               In
               this
               Chappel
               in
               time
               of
               Lent
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               was
               accustomed
               to
               say
               Masse
               ,
               and
               when
               Sylvester
               the
               second
               ,
               
               (
               who
               before
               was
               called
               Gilbertus
               )
               was
               saying
               Masse
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               hee
               found
               himselfe
               attainted
               with
               a
               vehement
               feuer
               ,
               and
               remembering
               that
               the
               place
               was
               called
               Ierusalem
               ,
               hee
               knew
               that
               hee
               was
               deceiued
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               vaine
               hope
               of
               long
               liuing
               by
               the
               deuill
               .
               Hee
               called
               for
               the
               Cardinals
               and
               confessed
               his
               fault
               ,
               and
               desired
               them
               to
               cut
               his
               bodie
               in
               pieces
               (
               as
               it
               iustlie
               deserued
               )
               and
               to
               lay
               it
               open
               vpon
               a
               Coach
               to
               bee
               buried
               in
               that
               place
               wherein
               the
               horses
               of
               their
               owne
               accord
               should
               draw
               the
               Coach.
               So
               the
               horses
               carried
               the
               Coach
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               buried
               .
            
             
               Onuphrius
               is
               weake
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               neither
               can
               hee
               be
               silent
               ,
               neither
               can
               hee
               defend
               the
               name
               of
               Pope
               Sylvester
               ,
               with
               reason
               ,
               but
               sayes
               hee
               was
               a
               learned
               man
               well
               acquainted
               with
               mathematicall
               sciences
               ,
               and
               therefore
               vnlearned
               people
               counted
               him
               a
               Sorcerer
               .
               By
               such
               frivolous
               excuses
               all
               the
               Necromancers
               and
               Sorcerers
               in
               Europe
               might
               bee
               excused
               ,
               against
               the
               testimonie
               of
               wise
               and
               learned
               Historiographers
               ,
               who
               giue
               to
               cuerie
               man
               such
               prayse
               as
               their
               doings
               deserue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Nicholaus
               and
               Euthymius
               ,
               succeeded
               
                 Stephanus
                 Amasenus
              
               who
               continued
               aboue
               three
               yeeres
               .
               
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Tryphon
               ,
               admitted
               vpon
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               when
               Theophilactus
               the
               youngest
               sonne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Romanus
               should
               come
               to
               perfect
               age
               ,
               hee
               should
               giue
               place
               to
               him
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Emperours
               sonne
               was
               16.
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               Tryphon
               would
               not
               giue
               place
               vnto
               him
               ,
               vntill
               he
               was
               circomuened
               by
               the
               craft
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Cesarea
               ,
               who
               pretending
               to
               be
               his
               friend
               said
               to
               him
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
             
               Seeing
               that
               the
               Courteours
               are
               in
               hope
               to
               haue
               you
               displaced
               in
               respect
               of
               your
               want
               of
               learning
               .
               I
               will
               giue
               you
               ,
               faith
               he
               ,
               my
               counsel
               ,
               to
               write
               your
               owne
               name
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               titles
               and
               dignities
               of
               your
               calling
               in
               presence
               of
               many
               witnesses
               ,
               and
               send
               this
               letter
               aforesaid
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               vnderstand
               that
               yee
               are
               not
               so
               voide
               of
               learning
               as
               they
               talke
               of
               .
               To
               this
               Counsell
               Tryphon
               agreed
               ,
               not
               foresmelling
               the
               subtilitie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               who
               gaue
               vnto
               him
               this
               Counsell
               :
               
               But
               the
               Courteours
               so
               soone
               as
               the
               letter
               came
               in
               their
               hands
               subioyned
               to
               the
               words
               ;
               Tryphon
               Archbishop
               of
               new
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Vniversall
               Patriarch
               ,
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               that
               he
               voluntarily
               ouergaue
               his
               Patriarchship
               in
               fauour
               of
               Theophilactus
               the
               Emperours
               youngest
               sonne
               .
               So
               was
               Tryphon
               by
               his
               owne
               handwritting
               displaced
               ,
               
               and
               Theophilactus
               seated
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               He
               was
               a
               young
               man
               of
               16.
               yeeres
               old
               when
               he
               was
               made
               Patriarch
               ,
               and
               ruled
               23.
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               riotous
               ,
               
               and
               full
               of
               youthly
               conceits
               ,
               and
               in
               hunting
               his
               horse
               so
               brused
               his
               body
               ,
               that
               he
               vomited
               blood
               and
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               To
               Theophilactus
               succeeded
               Polyenctus
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Nicephorus
               and
               Zimisces
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               God
               willing
               more
               shall
               be
               spoken
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               a
               Monke
               Basilius
               ,
               
               who
               ruled
               4
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               
                 Antonius
                 Studites
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               LVitprandus
               a
               famous
               Historiographer
               liued
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Hugo
               and
               Berengarius
               kings
               of
               Italie
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Otto
               the
               first
               Emperour
               of
               the
               west
               ,
               and
               Constantine
               Emperour
               of
               the
               East
               .
               His
               learning
               and
               skill
               in
               Musicke
               brought
               him
               in
               credit
               with
               Hugo
               King
               of
               Italie
               .
               Also
               Berengarius
               king
               of
               Italie
               found
               no
               man
               so
               meet
               to
               be
               employed
               Ambassador
               to
               Constantine
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               as
               Luitprandus
               ,
               who
               did
               his
               message
               faithfully
               vpon
               the
               charges
               of
               his
               owne
               father
               in
               law
               .
               But
               Berengarius
               rendered
               
               vnto
               him
               euill
               for
               good
               ,
               for
               hee
               banished
               him
               .
               In
               time
               of
               his
               banishment
               he
               writ
               his
               historie
               of
               things
               done
               in
               Europe
               from
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               858.
               vntill
               the
               30.
               yeere
               of
               
                 Otto
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               Reginomundus
               a
               Bishop
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               certaine
               in
               what
               age
               Theophilactus
               liued
               :
               alwaies
               his
               name
               is
               inrolled
               in
               this
               Centurie
               .
               Hee
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Bulgaria
               ,
               and
               writ
               in
               the
               Greeke
               Language
               fruitefull
               Commentaries
               vpon
               the
               foure
               Evangelists
               ,
               and
               vpon
               all
               the
               Epistles
               of
               Paul
               ,
               and
               vpon
               some
               of
               the
               small
               Prophets
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Habacuk
                 ,
                 Ionas
              
               and
               Nahum
               .
               Hee
               followed
               Chrysostome
               in
               his
               writings
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               bookes
               are
               thought
               to
               be
               a
               short
               abridgement
               of
               the
               writings
               of
               Chrysostome
               .
               He
               sharpely
               refuteth
               old
               Heretikes
               ,
               but
               the
               defection
               of
               his
               owne
               time
               hee
               doth
               not
               so
               neerely
               touch
               .
               Of
               the
               Antichrist
               ,
               
               hee
               thinketh
               that
               hee
               should
               spring
               vp
               in
               the
               decay
               of
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ;
               and
               of
               marriage
               that
               it
               was
               honorable
               ,
               and
               a
               step
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               a
               Bishop
               .
               
               The
               names
               of
               other
               men
               who
               were
               more
               famous
               then
               others
               ,
               either
               for
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Silvester
               ruled
               Pope
               Iohn
               nineteene
               yeeres
               ,
               
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               dayes
               :
               of
               whom
               no
               memorable
               thing
               is
               written
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Pope
               Iohn
               20.
               
               and
               continued
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               foure
               months
               .
               Platina
               for
               lacke
               of
               some
               remarkable
               thing
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               his
               life
               is
               compelled
               to
               remarke
               ,
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               magnamitie
               ,
               learning
               ,
               and
               deuotion
               of
               Robert
               King
               of
               France
               who
               was
               worthie
               to
               gouerne
               others
               ,
               because
               his
               owne
               heart
               was
               gouerned
               and
               ruled
               with
               reason
               ,
               
               but
               of
               Pope
               Iohn
               hee
               read
               nothing
               worthie
               of
               commendation
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Sergius
               the
               fourth
               who
               gouerned
               2.
               
               yeeres
               and
               15.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               To
               Sergius
               succeeded
               Benedict
               the
               eight
               and
               continued
               a
               eleuen
               yeeres
               ,
               
               one
               month
               and
               thirteene
               dayes
               :
               in
               his
               dayes
               the
               pestilence
               so
               mightilie
               abounded
               that
               the
               number
               of
               them
               who
               died
               in
               .
               
               the
               plague
               surpassed
               the
               number
               of
               them
               who
               were
               aliue
               .
               Which
               calamitie
               was
               signified
               by
               a
               fountaine
               of
               wholesome
               water
               in
               Loraine
               converted
               into
               blood
               .
            
             
               The
               factious
               Romans
               remoued
               him
               from
               his
               Popedome
               and
               seated
               another
               in
               his
               place
               :
               but
               afterward
               they
               were
               reconciled
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               receiued
               him
               with
               great
               Pompe
               &
               honor
               ,
               to
               his
               Popedome
               againe
               .
               
               These
               are
               the
               people
               who
               call
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               the
               vicar
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               successor
               of
               Peter
               ,
               the
               vniuersall
               Bishoppe
               ,
               the
               ministericall
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               yet
               will
               they
               make
               insurrection
               against
               him
               when
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               they
               call
               others
               schismaticks
               ,
               
               when
               they
               fall
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               But
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               scismes
               ,
               no
               lesse
               is
               shee
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               spirituall
               whoredomes
               .
            
             
               
               Iohn
               21.
               succeeded
               to
               Benedict
               the
               8.
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Conrad
               the
               second
               and
               ruled
               eleuen
               yeeres
               ,
               nine
               dayes
               .
               Platina
               commendeth
               his
               life
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               particular
               commendation
               of
               his
               commendable
               vertues
               .
            
             
               
               Benedict
               the
               ninth
               succeeded
               to
               Pope
               Iohn
               and
               gouerned
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               nine
               dayes
               :
               a
               man
               vnlearned
               and
               vitious
               in
               his
               conversation
               ,
               who
               allured
               women
               to
               his
               lust
               by
               Magicall
               arts
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               was
               thrust
               out
               of
               his
               Popedome
               :
               
               and
               Silvester
               the
               third
               was
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               who
               continued
               not
               aboue
               fortie
               dayes
               in
               his
               Popedome
               ;
               for
               Benedict
               by
               force
               intruded
               himselfe
               againe
               into
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               and
               fearing
               ,
               to
               be
               expelled
               of
               new
               againe
               from
               his
               Papall
               dignitie
               ,
               hee
               made
               merchandise
               of
               it
               and
               solde
               it
               to
               Gregorie
               the
               sixt
               ,
               
               for
               a
               thousand
               ,
               and
               fiue
               hundreth
               pounds
               waight
               of
               Gold.
               Many
               Historians
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Martianus
                 Polemus
                 ,
                 Damianus
              
               and
               Platima
               ,
               doe
               report
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               death
               hee
               appeared
               in
               a
               monstrous
               similitude
               ,
               more
               like
               vnto
               a
               beast
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               effigie
               of
               his
               beastlie
               conversation
               .
               The
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               third
               entered
               into
               Italie
               ,
               gathered
               a
               Councell
               at
               Sutrium
               ,
               wherein
               all
               these
               three
               monsters
               were
               deposed
               and
               Suidigerius
               Bishop
               of
               Bamberg
               was
               made
               Pope
               whom
               they
               called
               ,
               Clemens
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               
               After
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               third
               had
               placed
               Clemens
               the
               second
               in
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               hee
               returned
               to
               Germanie
               .
               The
               seditious
               Romans
               returning
               to
               their
               wonted
               vomit
               poysoned
               him
               when
               hee
               had
               continued
               onely
               nine
               months
               in
               his
               Popedom
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               not
               elected
               by
               themselues
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Emperour
               with
               aduise
               of
               the
               councel
               of
               Sutrium
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Clemens
               the
               second
               ,
               succeeded
               Damasus
               the
               second
               ,
               &
               continued
               not
               in
               the
               Popedome
               aboue
               23.
               daies
               .
            
             
               
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Damasus
               the
               second
               the
               Romanes
               sent
               Ambassadours
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               third
               to
               send
               vnto
               
               them
               a
               worthy
               Pope
               .
               The
               Emperour
               made
               choice
               of
               Brun●
               Bishop
               of
               Tullus
               ,
               who
               being
               on
               his
               iourney
               towarde
               Rome
               in
               his
               Pontificall
               garments
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Cluniake
               and
               Hildebrand
               a
               seditious
               Monke
               met
               him
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               lay
               aside
               his
               Pontificall
               garments
               ,
               &
               to
               enter
               into
               Rome
               with
               the
               habite
               of
               a
               priuat
               man
               ,
               lest
               hee
               should
               seeme
               to
               haue
               receiued
               the
               Popedome
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               election
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               &
               Clergie
               ,
               to
               whom
               rightly
               appertained
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               .
               Bruno
               obeyed
               their
               councell
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               more
               gladlie
               accepted
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               who
               called
               him
               Leo
               the
               ninth
               :
               he
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               assembled
               councels
               both
               in
               Rome
               and
               Vercellis
               against
               Borengarius
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Councels
               .
            
             
               Victor
               the
               second
               succeeded
               to
               Pope
               Leo
               ,
               
               &
               gouerned
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               months
               ,
               and
               fourteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               with
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               ,
               whom
               they
               feared
               to
               irritate
               by
               presenting
               vnto
               him
               new
               occasions
               of
               wrath
               and
               anger
               .
            
             
               After
               Victor
               succeeded
               Stephanus
               the
               ninth
               ,
               
               who
               died
               in
               the
               seuenth
               month
               of
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Benedict
               the
               tenth
               ,
               
               who
               continued
               not
               aboue
               nine
               months
               in
               his
               Popedome
               .
               He
               was
               compelled
               to
               denude
               himselfe
               of
               his
               Papaldignitie
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               elected
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               Hildebrand
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               Cardinals
               &
               Clergie
               had
               promised
               ,
               that
               no
               new
               Pope
               should
               be
               elected
               before
               he
               had
               returned
               to
               Rome
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               taken
               a
               iourney
               to
               Florence
               .
            
             
               Nicolaus
               the
               second
               followed
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               
               sixe
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               six
               dayes
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Pope
               who
               gathered
               a
               councell
               at
               Rome
               against
               Berengarius
               ,
               &
               forced
               him
               to
               make
               recantation
               of
               his
               opinion
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               as
               shal
               be
               declared
               God
               willing
               in
               its
               own
               place
               ,
               To
               this
               Pope
               ,
               Godfrid
               D.
               of
               Apulia
               ,
               and
               Calabria
               ,
               recōmended
               Bagallardus
               his
               son
               .
               But
               the
               Pope
               fauored
               
                 Robert
                 Bagallardus
              
               his
               vncle
               ,
               the
               iust
               heire
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               ;
               &
               couenanted
               with
               Robert
               ,
               surnamed
               Guiscard
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               
               authorised
               to
               be
               Duke
               of
               Apulia
               and
               Calabria
               ,
               providing
               he
               would
               bend
               vp
               al
               his
               forces
               to
               subdue
               the
               rebels
               of
               the
               Roman
               church
               which
               thing
               also
               Duke
               Robert
               seriously
               performed
               :
               &
               rendered
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               the
               townes
               of
               Beneventum
               ,
               and
               Troia
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               added
               to
               his
               dominions
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               eiected
               his
               brothers
               son
               from
               his
               inheritance
               .
               Also
               the
               Pope
               honoured
               Robert
               ,
               by
               giuing
               vnto
               him
               a
               baner
               &
               standard
               ,
               in
               token
               of
               confirmation
               of
               his
               Dukedom
               ,
               which
               authoritie
               belonged
               to
               the
               Emp.
               &
               not
               vnto
               the
               Pope
               .
               But
               now
               as
               Funchus
               writeth
               ,
               
               
                 Fur
                 furem
                 ,
                 Latro
                 latronem
                 iuvat
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               one
               thiefe
               helpeth
               another
               ,
               
               &
               one
               brigand
               supporteth
               another
               .
               In
               the
               end
               Pope
               Nicholaus
               the
               secōd
               tasted
               of
               Brazates
               cup
               ,
               this
               Brazutus
               was
               the
               familiar
               friend
               of
               Hildebrand
               ,
               who
               within
               the
               space
               of
               13.
               yeeres
               empoysoned
               6.
               
               
               Popes
               ,
               to
               wit
               Clemens
               2.
               
               Dāasus
               2.
               
               Leo
               9.
               
               Victor
               2.
               
               Stephāus
               9.
               
               &
               Nicholaus
               2.
               
            
             
               
               After
               Nicholaus
               succeeded
               Alexander
               the
               2.
               whose
               name
               before
               his
               election
               to
               the
               Popedome
               had
               bin
               Anselmus
               B.
               of
               Luca
               ,
               &
               he
               ruled
               11.
               yeeres
               ,
               6.
               months
               .
               His
               competitor
               was
               Candalus
               B.
               of
               Parma
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lumbards
               assisted
               with
               all
               their
               might
               and
               procured
               to
               him
               the
               allowance
               of
               the
               Emp.
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               cruell
               warres
               betwene
               Alexander
               the
               2.
               and
               Candalus
               ,
               but
               the
               faction
               of
               Alexander
               preuailed
               .
               The
               Emp.
               sent
               Otto
               Archbishop
               of
               Colen
               to
               pacifie
               th
               vprors
               and
               tumults
               of
               Italie
               .
               At
               his
               first
               comming
               hee
               sharplie
               rebuked
               Pope
               Alexander
               because
               he
               had
               entered
               in
               the
               Popedome
               without
               the
               emperours
               consent
               .
               But
               Hildebrand
               according
               to
               his
               forme
               inclinable
               to
               furie
               &
               madnesse
               ,
               could
               not
               abide
               vntil
               Otto
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               speaking
               ,
               but
               he
               interupted
               him
               ,
               and
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               belonged
               not
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               clergie
               and
               people
               of
               Rome
               .
               Otto
               on
               the
               other
               part
               (
               bearing
               as
               it
               appeareth
               more
               with
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Rome
               ,
               then
               fauouring
               the
               Emperours
               cause
               )
               condisóended
               that
               this
               question
               should
               be
               entreated
               in
               a
               lawfull
               assembly
               at
               Mantua
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               councel
               Alexander
               was
               declared
               to
               bee
               Pope
               ,
               and
               Candalus
               had
               pardon
               granted
               to
               him
               .
               In
               the
               end
               Pope
               Alexander
               finding
               that
               he
               was
               set
               vp
               in
               the
               Papal
               dignity
               to
               
               prepare
               a
               way
               to
               Hildebrands
               Popedome
               ,
               hee
               sayd
               vnto
               the
               people
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               solemnity
               of
               the
               masse
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               sit
               in
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               except
               hee
               had
               licence
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               
               The
               angry
               humor
               of
               Hildebrand
               ,
               a
               man
               borne
               for
               sedition
               ,
               was
               so
               overcast
               with
               furie
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               hee
               could
               abstaine
               from
               outrage
               ,
               and
               putting
               hands
               vnto
               Pope
               Alexander
               ,
               vntill
               the
               masse
               were
               ended
               .
               The
               masse
               being
               finished
               ,
               he
               drew
               him
               by
               force
               into
               a
               chamber
               ,
               where
               hee
               bussed
               him
               ,
               before
               hee
               was
               devested
               of
               his
               pontificall
               garments
               ,
               because
               he
               sayd
               ,
               hee
               would
               seeke
               the
               Emperours
               favour
               .
               Finally
               ,
               hee
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               and
               bonds
               ,
               and
               vnder
               the
               miserable
               indurance
               of
               Hildebrands
               wrath
               ,
               hee
               finished
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               To
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               second
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Gregorie
               the
               seventh
               ,
               called
               Hildebrand
               before
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               who
               continued
               twelue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               one
               moneth
               .
               He
               was
               craftie
               and
               subtle
               in
               bringing
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               thing
               which
               hee
               had
               imagined
               a
               long
               time
               before
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               in
               treading
               downe
               vnder
               the
               fe●t
               of
               the
               Romane
               Bishop
               ,
               all
               civill
               authority
               .
               In
               the
               Councell
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               by
               Hildebrands
               speciall
               advice
               ,
               it
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               be
               admitted
               to
               a
               Prelacie
               ,
               Benefice
               ,
               or
               Eclesiasticall
               office
               ,
               
               by
               a
               secular
               person
               :
               and
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               lawfull
               for
               Priests
               to
               marrie
               .
               These
               grounds
               being
               layd
               by
               Hildebrands
               advice
               ,
               before
               hee
               came
               to
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               hee
               laboured
               with
               all
               his
               might
               to
               put
               them
               in
               execution
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               Pope
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               hee
               called
               the
               marriage
               of
               the
               Priests
               ;
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Nicholaitans
               ;
               and
               the
               acceptation
               of
               Prelacies
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               secular
               Princes
               ,
               
               Simony
               .
               And
               vnder
               colour
               of
               extirpating
               two
               heresies
               ,
               hee
               most
               craftily
               travelled
               to
               bring
               vnder
               his
               soveraigntie
               all
               men
               who
               were
               clothed
               with
               civill
               ,
               or
               spirituall
               offices
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               ,
               for
               the
               abolishing
               of
               the
               marriage
               of
               Priests
               ,
               hee
               sent
               strict
               commandement
               to
               the
               Bishops
               of
               France
               and
               Germany
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               depose
               married
               Priests
               from
               their
               offices
               ,
               vnder
               paine
               of
               cursing
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               accept
               no
               persons
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               
               would
               binde
               themselues
               by
               a
               solemne
               oath
               ,
               to
               perpetuall
               continencie
               .
               The
               Priests
               made
               greater
               reluctation
               to
               the
               Popes
               commandement
               ,
               then
               the
               Bishops
               did
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               that
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Mentz
               ,
               convocated
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               for
               obeying
               of
               the
               Popes
               commandement
               :
               the
               Archbishop
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               ,
               could
               finde
               no
               other
               meanes
               to
               saue
               their
               liues
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               flying
               from
               the
               incensed
               wrath
               of
               marryed
               Priests
               .
               As
               concerning
               his
               other
               enterprise
               ,
               in
               extirping
               the
               heresie
               of
               Simony
               (
               as
               hee
               called
               it
               )
               that
               no
               Prelat
               should
               receiue
               investment
               from
               Emperours
               and
               Princes
               ,
               but
               onely
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               This
               could
               not
               bee
               brought
               to
               passe
               without
               the
               thunder-bolts
               of
               excommunication
               ,
               whereby
               he
               so
               subdued
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               ,
               
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               compelled
               in
               sharpe
               winter
               weather
               to
               iourney
               to
               Italy
               ,
               and
               to
               seeke
               absolution
               from
               the
               Popes
               cursing
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               too
               long
               to
               discourse
               of
               his
               sorceries
               ,
               lying
               prophecies
               ,
               and
               treasonable
               attempts
               against
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               .
               And
               the
               weake
               apologie
               of
               Onuphrius
               ,
               will
               never
               be
               an
               vmbrage
               to
               couer
               the
               craft
               ,
               malice
               ,
               and
               divellish
               pride
               of
               this
               seditious
               Pope
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Gregorie
               the
               seventh
               ,
               succeeded
               Victor
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               onely
               continued
               in
               his
               Popedome
               ,
               one
               yeere
               and
               an
               halfe
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Victor
               the
               third
               ,
               succeeded
               Pope
               Vrbanus
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               ruled
               twelue
               yeeres
               ,
               foure
               moneths
               ,
               and
               eighteen
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               at
               Clermont
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               incited
               Christian
               Princes
               to
               vndertake
               a
               dangerous
               warfare
               against
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Saracens
               ,
               for
               recovering
               of
               the
               holy
               Land
               ;
               and
               for
               supporting
               of
               distressed
               Christians
               in
               those
               parts
               .
               A
               certaine
               Monke
               called
               Peter
               ,
               who
               had
               gone
               on
               pilgrimage
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               deplored
               to
               the
               Councell
               in
               most
               lamentable
               manner
               ,
               the
               pitifull
               estate
               of
               Christians
               in
               Ierusalem
               .
               And
               many
               Christian
               Princes
               were
               moued
               to
               vndertake
               an
               hazardous
               warre
               ,
               against
               the
               Turkes
               and
               Saracens
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               Godfrey
               Duke
               of
               Loraine
               ,
               Robert
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               Robert
               Count
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               diverse
               other
               noble
               Princes
               ,
               an
               army
               of
               three
               
               hundred
               thousand
               Christian
               people
               ,
               set
               forward
               toward
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               they
               conquered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               Infidels
               ,
               with
               great
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               Godfrey
               was
               crowned
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               with
               a
               crowne
               of
               thornes
               ,
               An.
               1099.
               as
               Functius
               recordeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               I
               reade
               of
               no
               memorable
               thing
               done
               by
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               it
               shall
               suffice
               shortly
               to
               point
               out
               their
               names
               onely
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               forward
               .
               In
               this
               Centurie
               we
               finde
               the
               names
               of
               these
               Patriarchs
               following
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Antonius
                 ,
                 Nicolaus
                 ,
                 Sisinnius
                 ,
                 Sergius
                 ,
                 Eustachius
                 ,
                 Alexius
                 ,
                 Michael
                 ,
                 Constantinus
                 Lithudes
                 ,
                 Iohannes
                 Xiphilinus
                 ,
                 Cosmas
                 Eustratius
                 ,
              
               and
               Nicolaus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               
                 PEtrus
                 Damianus
              
               ,
               
               was
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               Monasterie
               of
               Cassinates
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               a
               Cardinall
               and
               Bishoppe
               of
               Ostia
               ,
               by
               Pope
               Stephanus
               the
               ninth
               .
               Hee
               was
               deposed
               by
               Benedict
               the
               tenth
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               his
               living
               ,
               because
               hee
               disapproved
               his
               entry
               to
               the
               Popedome
               .
               Hee
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               and
               bonds
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               he
               sought
               not
               restitution
               to
               his
               Bishopricke
               againe
               ,
               but
               hee
               lived
               an
               heremiticall
               life
               .
               And
               when
               Pope
               Nicolaus
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Hildebrand
               an
               Archdeacon
               ,
               obiected
               this
               fact
               against
               him
               opprobriously
               ,
               he
               writ
               an
               apologie
               ,
               and
               defended
               himselfe
               by
               the
               example
               of
               36.
               
               Fathers
               ,
               who
               had
               done
               the
               like
               .
               
               He
               was
               very
               superstitious
               ,
               and
               approved
               the
               custome
               of
               Monks
               who
               began
               to
               scourge
               themselues
               ,
               very
               impertinently
               cyting
               the
               examples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               was
               scourged
               by
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilat
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               who
               was
               thrice
               beaten
               
               with
               roddes
               ,
               and
               fiue
               times
               received
               thirty
               nine
               stripes
               ;
               as
               if
               it
               were
               all
               one
               thing
               to
               scourge
               our selues
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               scourged
               by
               others
               .
               He
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Councel
               of
               Millan
               ,
               as
               substitute
               of
               Pope
               Nicholaus
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               
               Ino
               Bishoppe
               of
               Charters
               in
               France
               ,
               was
               counted
               learned
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               nothing
               is
               more
               commendable
               in
               all
               his
               life
               then
               this
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               cast
               in
               prison
               for
               disprooving
               the
               marriage
               of
               Philip
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Noblemen
               dwelling
               about
               Charters
               ,
               would
               haue
               by
               force
               delivered
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               disswaded
               them
               from
               any
               such
               attempts
               ,
               onely
               willed
               them
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               him
               .
               
               His
               bookes
               are
               miserably
               spotted
               with
               the
               errours
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               such
               as
               Transubstantiation
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               Intercession
               and
               merits
               of
               Saints
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               diverse
               other
               errors
               .
            
             
               
               Lanfrancus
               was
               borne
               in
               Papia
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               became
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterburie
               :
               hee
               was
               much
               reverenced
               for
               his
               learning
               .
               Hee
               writ
               against
               Berengarius
               ,
               and
               defended
               the
               opinion
               of
               Transubstantiation
               .
               He
               was
               in
               great
               credite
               with
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               all
               spirituall
               and
               civill
               affaires
               ,
               seemed
               to
               bee
               ordered
               according
               to
               his
               appetite
               and
               pleasure
               .
               This
               great
               credite
               procured
               against
               him
               the
               hatred
               of
               many
               Noblemen
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               could
               not
               prevaile
               against
               him
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               King
               
                 William
                 .
                 Rufus
              
               the
               sonne
               of
               King
               William
               ,
               was
               of
               a
               more
               sterne
               and
               angry
               nature
               ,
               and
               albeit
               Lanfrancus
               had
               taken
               paines
               vpon
               his
               education
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               emulous
               competitours
               alienated
               the
               Kings
               heart
               somewhat
               from
               him
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               fell
               into
               a
               sharpe
               fever
               and
               dyed
               .
               
               Ranulphus
               writeth
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               wished
               to
               conclude
               his
               life
               either
               by
               fever
               ,
               or
               dysenterie
               ,
               because
               in
               these
               sicknesses
               ,
               
               the
               vse
               of
               a
               mans
               tongue
               continues
               oftentimes
               to
               the
               last
               breath
               .
               Hee
               continued
               in
               his
               Prelacie
               nineteene
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               dyed
               in
               the
               third
               yeare
               of
               King
               Rufus
               .
            
             
               
               Anselmus
               succeeded
               to
               Lanfrancus
               ,
               both
               in
               place
               and
               learning
               ;
               for
               hee
               was
               Bishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               a
               singular
               
               learned
               man.
               Hee
               was
               borne
               in
               a
               towne
               called
               Augusta
               ,
               in
               the
               confines
               of
               Burgundie
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               disciple
               of
               Lanfrancus
               :
               hee
               was
               first
               a
               Monke
               ,
               and
               afterward
               an
               Abbot
               in
               a
               Monastery
               of
               Normandie
               ,
               called
               Bettense
               ;
               and
               foure
               yeeres
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Lanfrancus
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               promoted
               him
               to
               the
               Archbishopricke
               of
               Canterbury
               .
               Anselmus
               in
               his
               admonitions
               to
               the
               King
               (
               who
               at
               that
               time
               converted
               to
               his
               owne
               vse
               ,
               the
               rents
               of
               defunct
               Bishops
               and
               Abbots
               )
               was
               free
               and
               plaine
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               freedome
               incurred
               great
               indignation
               :
               in
               so
               much
               that
               hee
               compared
               himselfe
               vnto
               an
               Owle
               .
               
               For
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               like
               as
               shee
               hath
               pleasure
               when
               shee
               remaineth
               in
               her
               owne
               nest
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               owne
               brood
               ,
               but
               when
               shee
               flyeth
               abroad
               shee
               is
               miserably
               misused
               and
               beaten
               ,
               with
               ravens
               ,
               crowes
               ,
               and
               other
               soules
               that
               forgather
               with
               her
               .
               Even
               so
               ,
               saith
               hee
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               in
               company
               of
               you
               my
               familiar
               friends
               ,
               
               I
               liue
               in
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               goe
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               am
               conversant
               with
               secular
               men
               ,
               I
               am
               discontented
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               dilacerate
               with
               a
               multitude
               of
               secular
               cares
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               stout
               defender
               of
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               he
               was
               content
               to
               forgoe
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               banished
               for
               the
               excessiue
               loue
               hee
               caryed
               to
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Romane
               Chaire
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Rufus
                 ,
                 Anselmus
              
               was
               received
               from
               banishment
               ,
               by
               King
               Henry
               .
               But
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               admit
               and
               consecrate
               those
               Bishops
               who
               had
               received
               investment
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               called
               them
               bastards
               ,
               and
               abortiue
               births
               ,
               whosoever
               received
               investment
               from
               secular
               men
               :
               
               great
               contention
               arose
               betweene
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Prelat
               ,
               the
               issue
               whereof
               was
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               decision
               of
               the
               question
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               ,
               who
               gaue
               sentence
               in
               favour
               of
               Anselmus
               ,
               because
               Anselmus
               suffered
               trouble
               ,
               for
               maintaining
               of
               the
               Popes
               authoritie
               .
               The
               King
               was
               irritate
               and
               exasperate
               with
               the
               Popes
               decree
               ,
               and
               spoyled
               Anselmus
               of
               all
               his
               dignities
               .
               Who
               remained
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               Lions
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               second
               banishment
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               King
               reduced
               him
               againe
               from
               banishment
               ,
               and
               was
               reconciled
               with
               him
               .
               After
               his
               returning
               from
               his
               second
               banishment
               ,
               hee
               lived
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               yeer●
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1109.
               having
               continued
               Bishop
               of
               Canterburie
               thirteene
               yeeres
               .
               
               In
               his
               bookes
               no
               errour
               is
               more
               intollerable
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               hee
               equalleth
               the
               Virgine
               Mary
               with
               Christ
               ,
               attributing
               to
               her
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               atiributeth
               them
               to
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Vrbanus
               the
               second
               ,
               
               followed
               Paschalis
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eighteene
               yeeres
               ,
               6.
               moneths
               ,
               and
               7.
               dayes
               .
               Called
               before
               Reginerus
               ,
               a
               man
               brought
               vp
               in
               the
               Monasteries
               of
               Italy
               :
               hee
               seemed
               to
               shun
               the
               high
               preheminencie
               of
               the
               Popedome
               ,
               but
               the
               acclamations
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               often
               repeating
               ,
               that
               Saint
               Peter
               had
               chosen
               good
               Reginerus
               to
               be
               Pope
               ,
               bowed
               his
               flexible
               minde
               ,
               and
               inclined
               it
               to
               the
               Popedome
               :
               hee
               then
               putting
               on
               a
               purple
               garment
               ,
               and
               a
               Diadem
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               was
               brought
               vnto
               the
               Church
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               vpon
               a
               white
               pamphrey
               ,
               where
               a
               Scepter
               was
               put
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               girdle
               tyed
               about
               him
               ,
               having
               seven
               Seales
               ,
               and
               seven
               Keyes
               hanging
               thereupon
               ,
               for
               a
               recognizance
               of
               his
               seven-fold
               power
               ,
               and
               seven-fold
               grace
               of
               God
               resting
               vpon
               him
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               binding
               ,
               loosing
               ,
               shutting
               ,
               opening
               ,
               sealing
               ,
               resigning
               ,
               and
               iudging
               .
               He
               excommunicated
               the
               noble
               Emperor
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               ,
               following
               the
               example
               of
               three
               of
               his
               predecessors
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               Gregorie
               the
               seventh
               ,
               Victor
               the
               third
               ,
               Vrbanus
               the
               second
               .
               Hee
               stirred
               vp
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               against
               his
               naturall
               father
               ,
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               :
               and
               caused
               the
               body
               of
               the
               noble
               Eemperour
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               (
               who
               died
               at
               Leodim
               )
               to
               bee
               raised
               out
               of
               his
               sepulchre
               ,
               to
               be
               carryed
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Spire
               ,
               and
               to
               want
               the
               honour
               of
               Christian
               buriall
               five
               yeeres
               .
               
               O
               Antichristian
               pride
               !
               O
               barbarous
               inhumanity
               !
               O
               cruelty
               and
               rage
               ,
               ranscending
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               who
               persecuted
               the
               
               Church
               of
               Christ
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               hundred
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Florence
               taught
               ,
               that
               Antichrist
               was
               already
               borne
               and
               manifested
               to
               the
               world
               .
               Vpon
               which
               occasion
               Paschalis
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               at
               Florence
               ,
               and
               with
               terrible
               threatnings
               put
               him
               to
               silence
               ,
               and
               damned
               his
               bookes
               .
               Also
               hee
               assembled
               another
               Councell
               at
               Tretas
               ,
               a
               famous
               towne
               in
               Campanie
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               hee
               ratified
               the
               decrees
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               in
               condemning
               the
               mariage
               of
               Priests
               ,
               as
               the
               heresie
               of
               the
               Nicolaitans
               ,
               and
               receiving
               Ecclesiasticall
               rents
               from
               Lay
               persons
               ,
               as
               Simonie
               .
               Of
               his
               revocation
               of
               the
               priviledge
               of
               investment
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               granted
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               fift
               :
               I
               haue
               spoken
               already
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
               His
               Competitors
               were
               
                 Albertus
                 ,
                 Theodoricus
              
               ,
               and
               Maginulphus
               ,
               whom
               hee
               easily
               subdued
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Gelasius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               and
               fiue
               dayes
               .
               He
               was
               elected
               without
               consent
               of
               the
               Emp.
               Henry
               5.
               which
               procured
               vnto
               him
               great
               griefe
               .
               For
               Cincius
               a
               noble
               man
               of
               Rome
               ,
               of
               the
               family
               of
               Frangepanis
               ,
               invaded
               the
               Pope
               and
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               trod
               the
               Pope
               vnder
               foot
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               in
               prison
               and
               bonds
               ,
               but
               the
               citizens
               of
               Rome
               relieved
               him
               ,
               and
               threatned
               to
               destroy
               the
               familie
               of
               Frangepanis
               ,
               if
               they
               set
               not
               the
               Pope
               at
               liberty
               .
               After
               this
               trouble
               ,
               another
               followed
               ;
               the
               Emperour
               sent
               an
               army
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               authorized
               another
               to
               be
               pope
               :
               whom
               they
               called
               Gregorius
               the
               eight
               .
               The
               Pope
               fled
               to
               Caieta
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               his
               nativity
               :
               but
               when
               the
               army
               returned
               to
               Germany
               ,
               hee
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               hee
               found
               his
               estate
               to
               be
               ieoperdous
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               fled
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               dyed
               of
               a
               plurisie
               ,
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Clumack
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Gelasius
               succeeded
               Calixtus
               the
               second
               ,
               sometime
               Bishop
               of
               Vier
               ,
               and
               kinsman
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               governed
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               ten
               moneths
               ,
               and
               thirteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               compelled
               the
               Emperor
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               to
               agree
               to
               his
               election
               :
               albeit
               
                 Mauritius
                 Burdinus
              
               ,
               otherwise
               called
               Gregorie
               the
               eight
               (
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               had
               authorized
               )
               was
               yet
               aliue
               .
               Also
               hee
               compelled
               the
               foresayd
               Emperour
               
               to
               ouergiue
               all
               right
               ,
               which
               hee
               claimed
               to
               investment
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               election
               of
               Popes
               :
               so
               much
               did
               the
               Roman
               Antichrist
               prevaile
               by
               the
               thunder
               bolts
               of
               his
               curses
               ,
               that
               hee
               compelled
               the
               Emperour
               by
               these
               means
               to
               stoupe
               vnder
               his
               feete
               .
               Also
               he
               besiedged
               Sutrium
               a
               Towne
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               wherein
               
                 Mauritius
                 Burdinus
              
               his
               Competitor
               had
               his
               remaining
               .
               Hee
               tooke
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               his
               Competitor
               hee
               carried
               Captiue
               to
               Rome
               :
               setting
               him
               vpon
               a
               Camel
               ,
               with
               his
               face
               toward
               the
               hinder-parts
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               thrust
               him
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               .
               He
               assembled
               a
               Councell
               at
               Rhemes
               ,
               wherein
               he
               renewed
               the
               ordinance
               against
               married
               Priests
               ,
               ordaining
               that
               not
               onely
               they
               should
               be
               spoyled
               of
               their
               liuings
               and
               offices
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               they
               should
               be
               debarred
               from
               the
               communion
               of
               Christian
               people
               .
               Like
               as
               these
               verses
               doe
               testifie
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 bone
                 Calixte
                 ,
                 nunc
                 omnis
                 clerus
                 odit
                 te
                 .
              
               
                 Quondam
                 presbyteri
                 ,
                 poterant
                 vxoribus
                 vti
                 .
              
               
                 Hoc
                 destruxisti
                 ,
                 postquam
                 tu
                 Papa
                 fuisti
                 .
              
            
             
               Also
               hee
               held
               another
               Councell
               at
               Rome
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               statute
               and
               ordained
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               lawfull
               to
               the
               people
               to
               repudiat
               their
               Bishop
               ,
               or
               to
               choose
               another
               during
               his
               life-time
               :
               
               grounding
               their
               ordinance
               vpon
               a
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               a
               wife
               is
               bound
               to
               the
               law
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               her
               husband
               is
               aliue
               .
               After
               hee
               is
               dead
               shee
               is
               loosed
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               her
               husband
               .
               
               So
               learnedly
               did
               these
               Aecumenique
               Asses
               expound
               places
               of
               holy
               scripture
               .
            
             
               After
               Calixtus
               succeeded
               Pope
               Honorius
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               two
               months
               .
               In
               his
               time
               Arnulphus
               ,
               an
               eloquent
               man
               ,
               &
               a
               famous
               Preacher
               came
               to
               Rome
               :
               whether
               out
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               any
               other
               place
               wherein
               he
               had
               exercised
               a
               ministeriall
               office
               it
               is
               vncertaine
               ,
               alwayes
               it
               is
               thought
               of
               all
               men
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               of
               God
               :
               hee
               sharpely
               rebuked
               the
               dissolute
               Loosnesse
               ,
               incontinencie
               ,
               auarice
               ,
               and
               pride
               of
               the
               clergie
               of
               Rome
               ;
               so
               that
               hee
               incenced
               their
               
               hearts
               against
               him
               ,
               speciallie
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               hee
               said
               it
               was
               no
               wonder
               ,
               
               that
               they
               sought
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               if
               Saint
               Peter
               himselfe
               were
               aliue
               and
               did
               rebuke
               the
               lewdnesse
               of
               their
               conversation
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               spare
               to
               take
               Saint
               Peters
               life
               also
               .
            
             
               Moreouer
               hee
               sayd
               they
               were
               full
               of
               vncleannesse
               ,
               and
               were
               blinde
               guides
               leading
               the
               people
               headlong
               to
               Hell
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               would
               haue
               in
               remembrance
               their
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               call
               their
               wickednesse
               to
               account
               .
               Thus
               the
               hatefull
               indignation
               of
               the
               Clergie
               being
               kindled
               against
               him
               for
               preaching
               the
               truth
               ,
               they
               layed
               waite
               for
               him
               secretlie
               ,
               and
               tooke
               him
               and
               drowned
               him
               .
            
             
               Platina
               alledgeth
               that
               this
               fact
               displeased
               the
               Pope
               :
               alwayes
               there
               was
               no
               inquisition
               to
               know
               the
               authors
               of
               this
               fact
               ,
               not
               punishment
               of
               malefactours
               who
               shed
               innocent
               blood
               in
               secret
               ,
               that
               manifested
               vnto
               the
               world
               the
               Popes
               indignation
               .
               About
               this
               time
               was
               a
               booke
               written
               called
               
                 Opus
                 Tripartitum
              
               the
               author
               whereof
               was
               vnknowne
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               supposed
               to
               haue
               beene
               compiled
               by
               Arnulphus
               .
               It
               contained
               great
               complaints
               of
               the
               manifold
               abuses
               of
               Church-men
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Honorius
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               ruled
               fourteene
               yeeres
               ,
               seuen
               months
               ,
               eight
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               man
               of
               a
               militarie
               spirit
               ,
               albeit
               not
               fortunate
               in
               warfare
               .
               For
               he
               made
               warre
               against
               Rogerius
               Duke
               of
               Sicilie
               whom
               hee
               besieged
               also
               in
               a
               certaine
               Castle
               .
               But
               William
               Duke
               of
               Calabria
               Rogerius
               his
               sonne
               ,
               not
               onely
               relieued
               his
               father
               ,
               but
               also
               laid
               hands
               on
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Cardinals
               and
               made
               them
               Captiues
               and
               prisoners
               .
               Rogerius
               delt
               friendly
               with
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Card●nals
               and
               set
               them
               at
               libertie
               ,
               and
               obtained
               at
               the
               Popes
               hand
               whatsoeuer
               hee
               pleased
               ,
               except
               the
               name
               and
               title
               of
               a
               king
               .
               At
               this
               time
               when
               the
               Pope
               was
               busied
               in
               warrefare
               ,
               the
               Romans
               advanced
               one
               called
               Peter
               the
               sonne
               of
               Leo
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               noble
               birth
               in
               Rome
               to
               be
               Pope
               .
               And
               when
               Innocentius
               adressed
               himselfe
               to
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               did
               finde
               the
               faction
               of
               his
               Competitor
               to
               be
               strong
               and
               mighty
               therefore
               he
               sayled
               to
               Pisca
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Geneua
               ,
               
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               France
               ,
               where
               hee
               assembled
               Councels
               at
               Clermont
               and
               at
               Rhemes
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               his
               Competitor
               to
               Sathan
               .
               In
               the
               end
               hee
               was
               restored
               to
               his
               chaire
               againe
               by
               the
               Emperour
               Lotharius
               the
               second
               .
               In
               his
               time
               ,
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               being
               wearied
               with
               the
               tir●nnie
               of
               the
               Popes
               ,
               
               tooke
               resolution
               to
               be
               gouerned
               by
               Consuls
               .
               The
               Pope
               to
               obviat
               this
               conceite
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               made
               an
               ordinance
               ,
               that
               whosoeuer
               did
               violently
               put
               hands
               on
               any
               person
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               hee
               should
               be
               excommunicate
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               should
               haue
               power
               to
               absolue
               him
               but
               onely
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               After
               Innocentius
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Coelestinus
               the
               second
               .
               Hee
               was
               chosen
               Pope
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               witnesseth
               Onuphrius
               ,
               he
               ended
               his
               course
               in
               the
               fift
               month
               of
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Lucius
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               gouerned
               the
               Pestilentius
               chaire
               (
               as
               the
               Magdeburg
               historie
               recordeth
               )
               in
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Pestilence
               had
               great
               vpperhand
               in
               Rome
               .
               Hee
               concluded
               his
               course
               in
               the
               eleuenth
               month
               of
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               After
               Lucius
               succeeded
               Eugenius
               the
               third
               ,
               
               sometime
               disciple
               to
               Bernard
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               dayes
               .
               He
               so
               bestirred
               himselfe
               against
               the
               Senators
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               partlie
               by
               cursings
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               force
               ,
               hee
               brought
               them
               in
               subiection
               and
               compelled
               them
               to
               receiue
               such
               Senators
               ,
               as
               the
               Pope
               by
               his
               authoritie
               pleased
               to
               assigne
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               hee
               who
               was
               desirous
               to
               be
               terrible
               and
               awfull
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               
               hee
               feared
               them
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               conspiring
               secretlie
               against
               his
               estate
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               fled
               to
               Tybur
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Fraunce
               ,
               to
               leade
               an
               armie
               to
               the
               East
               ,
               for
               the
               support
               of
               distressed
               Christians
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               voiage
               had
               no
               good
               successe
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               Popes
               blessing
               ,
               and
               Bernards
               Councell
               (
               who
               was
               Abbot
               of
               Clarauall
               ,
               and
               much
               regarded
               at
               that
               time
               )
               were
               both
               interposed
               to
               advance
               this
               often
               reiterated
               warrefare
               against
               the
               Turks
               .
               When
               the
               Pope
               returned
               from
               France
               to
               
               Rome
               accompanied
               with
               great
               forces
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Rome
               were
               affraid
               ,
               but
               the
               Pope
               soone
               after
               concluded
               his
               course
               at
               Tybur
               .
            
             
               
               Anastatius
               the
               fourth
               succeeded
               Eugenius
               who
               continued
               in
               his
               Popedome
               one
               yeere
               ,
               foure
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               foure
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               To
               Anastatius
               succeeded
               Pope
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               a
               Monke
               of
               the
               English
               nation
               ,
               employed
               by
               Pope
               Eugenius
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Noroway
               ,
               whom
               hee
               brought
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               superstition
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               advanced
               by
               Pope
               Eugenius
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Cardinall
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Anastatius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               he
               was
               promoted
               to
               the
               Popedome
               .
               Hee
               would
               not
               goe
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Lateran
               to
               be
               consecrated
               ,
               vntill
               Arnoldus
               Bishop
               of
               Brixia
               ,
               was
               driuen
               from
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               :
               because
               hee
               had
               counceled
               the
               Romans
               to
               claime
               to
               the
               auncient
               gouernment
               of
               their
               Towne
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               consuls
               and
               Senators
               .
               But
               the
               proud
               Pope
               insisted
               so
               seriouslie
               against
               Arnoldus
               and
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               that
               hee
               compelled
               them
               by
               the
               force
               of
               his
               multiplied
               curses
               not
               onely
               to
               expell
               Arnoldus
               out
               of
               the
               Towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               but
               also
               to
               submit
               themselues
               absolutely
               to
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Pope
               .
               The
               proud
               cariage
               of
               this
               Pope
               ,
               towards
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               the
               first
               ,
               his
               bad
               successe
               in
               warrefare
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sicilie
               ,
               and
               his
               miserable
               death
               in
               the
               Towne
               of
               Anagnia
               ,
               hath
               all
               beene
               touched
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Fredericke
               .
               He
               ended
               his
               course
               after
               ,
               hee
               had
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               ten
               months
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               succeeded
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               third
               ,
               who
               had
               great
               debate
               against
               his
               competitor
               Victor
               the
               fourth
               ,
               (
               called
               before
               Octavianus
               ,
               )
               in
               respect
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germanie
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Rome
               ,
               adhered
               to
               Pope
               Victor
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               part
               to
               Pope
               Alexander
               adhered
               the
               kings
               of
               England
               ,
               France
               ,
               and
               Sicilie
               .
               And
               this
               scisme
               indured
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               for
               remouing
               whereof
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               appointed
               one
               councell
               at
               Papia
               ,
               and
               another
               at
               Diuion
               .
            
             
             
               To
               the
               first
               hee
               would
               not
               appeare
               ,
               because
               hee
               thought
               the
               Pope
               should
               be
               iudged
               of
               no
               man.
               
            
             
               To
               the
               Second
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               appeare
               ,
               because
               the
               councell
               of
               Diuion
               was
               not
               assembled
               by
               his
               owne
               authoritie
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               commandement
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               This
               Litigious
               decertation
               tooke
               this
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Bishoppes
               conuened
               at
               the
               foresaid
               Councels
               :
               decreed
               Victor
               who
               appeared
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               submit
               h●s
               cause
               to
               the
               iudgement
               of
               a
               lawfull
               assemblie
               ,
               him
               (
               I
               say
               )
               they
               decreed
               to
               be
               Pope
               lawfully
               elected
               .
               Pope
               Alexander
               fled
               to
               France
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               councell
               of
               Clermont
               hee
               excomunicated
               both
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               his
               Competitor
               Victor
               ,
               these
               were
               the
               weapons
               of
               their
               warrefare
               against
               the
               Emperours
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               whom
               they
               supposed
               to
               be
               their
               aduersaries
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Competitor
               Victor
               ,
               Pope
               Alexander
               being
               at
               Rome
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               came
               with
               a
               strong
               armie
               thereto
               and
               Pope
               Alexander
               fled
               to
               the
               Venetians
               .
               What
               Tragedie
               fell
               out
               in
               Venice
               forcing
               the
               noble
               Emperour
               ,
               to
               stoupe
               vnder
               the
               feete
               of
               the
               Pope
               for
               excessiue
               loue
               that
               hee
               caried
               towards
               his
               sonne
               ,
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               the
               Historie
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Frederickes
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Popes
               dayes
               was
               
                 Thomas
                 Becket
              
               Bishop
               of
               Canterburie
               slaine
               ,
               
               Henry
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               purged
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Pope
               that
               hee
               was
               innocent
               of
               his
               slaughter
               .
               Notwithstanding
               seeing
               his
               indignation
               against
               the
               foresaid
               Bishop
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               slaughter
               :
               
               It
               was
               inioyned
               to
               the
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               hinder
               no
               man
               in
               his
               kingdome
               from
               appealing
               to
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               .
               And
               that
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               no
               man
               should
               be
               declared
               king
               of
               England
               without
               the
               Popes
               consent
               .
               Thus
               are
               the
               neckes
               ,
               kingdomes
               ,
               honours
               ,
               and
               liues
               ,
               of
               the
               mightie
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               world
               troden
               vnder
               the
               feete
               of
               the
               Roman
               Antichrist
               .
               After
               this
               proud
               Prelat
               had
               tyrannized
               21.
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               29
               dayes
               hee
               ended
               his
               course
               .
            
             
               After
               Alexander
               the
               3.
               
               succeeded
               Lucius
               the
               3.
               and
               gouerned
               
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               two
               months
               ,
               and
               eighteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               no
               lesse
               desirous
               to
               abolish
               the
               consults
               of
               Rome
               ,
               then
               his
               predecessours
               were
               ;
               but
               his
               attempts
               succeeded
               not
               so
               well
               .
               For
               hee
               was
               driuen
               out
               of
               Rome
               with
               his
               complices
               ,
               and
               a
               number
               of
               his
               fauorits
               were
               punished
               ,
               by
               thrusting
               out
               their
               eyes
               .
               Others
               were
               carried
               thorow
               the
               streets
               vpon
               Asses
               hauing
               their
               Miters
               vpon
               their
               heades
               ,
               and
               their
               faces
               toward
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               Asse
               .
               The
               Pope
               fled
               to
               Verona
               ,
               where
               he
               Lurked
               vntill
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Vrbanus
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               continued
               one
               yeere
               ,
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               fiue
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               daies
               was
               Ierusalem
               recouered
               by
               Saladin
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               and
               commander
               of
               Aegypt
               ;
               which
               tidinges
               so
               pierced
               the
               Popes
               heart
               with
               griefe
               that
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               at
               Ferrara
               .
            
             
               
               Gregorie
               the
               eight
               followed
               ,
               who
               continued
               not
               in
               his
               Popedome
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               fiftie
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Clemens
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               fiue
               months
               .
               In
               this
               time
               died
               William
               King
               of
               Sicilie
               without
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Isle
               elected
               Tancredus
               a
               bastard
               sonne
               of
               Rogerius
               to
               rule
               ouer
               them
               .
            
             
               After
               Clemens
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Pope
               Celestinus
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               continued
               six
               yeeres
               ,
               seuen
               months
               ,
               and
               eleuen
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               died
               Saladin
               a
               mighty
               Prince
               of
               the
               Turkes
               .
               And
               Pope
               Celestinus
               thinking
               it
               was
               a
               meete
               time
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Turkes
               for
               the
               recouering
               of
               the
               holie
               Land
               ,
               incited
               the
               Emperour
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               France
               to
               vndertake
               the
               ieopardous
               warfare
               against
               the
               Turks
               ,
               wherein
               many
               had
               spent
               their
               blood
               and
               seldome
               with
               good
               successe
               .
            
             
               The
               Emperour
               Henry
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Mentz
               with
               a
               well
               appointed
               armie
               to
               the
               foresaid
               warrefare
               ,
               but
               went
               not
               himselfe
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               was
               willing
               to
               haue
               vndertaken
               a
               iourney
               toward
               the
               East
               ,
               but
               was
               stayed
               by
               the
               irruption
               of
               the
               Saracens
               who
               dwelt
               in
               Mauritania
               .
            
             
             
               They
               had
               passed
               the
               straites
               ,
               and
               invaded
               that
               part
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Betica
               ,
               and
               conquered
               it
               .
               The
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               then
               fearing
               left
               the
               Saracens
               should
               be
               puft
               vp
               in
               pride
               for
               their
               late
               victorie
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               invade
               his
               dominions
               ,
               kept
               his
               armie
               at
               home
               in
               France
               for
               safegarde
               of
               his
               owne
               countrey
               .
               The
               Germane
               armie
               returned
               againe
               within
               short
               time
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               Henry
               the
               sixts
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               TO
               Nicolaus
               succeeded
               
                 Leo
                 Styppiota
              
               ,
               and
               Michael
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               ,
               and
               
                 Basilius
                 ,
                 Nicetas
              
               ,
               and
               Leontius
               ,
               and
               Dositheus
               :
               of
               whom
               I
               thinke
               not
               expedient
               to
               write
               any
               further
               ,
               except
               simplie
               to
               insert
               their
               names
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Alexandria
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               age
               the
               armie
               of
               Christians
               which
               went
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               conquered
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               not
               onely
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               also
               Antiochia
               ,
               and
               the
               region
               round
               about
               it
               .
               Whereupon
               it
               followed
               that
               the
               Patriarchs
               were
               established
               of
               new
               againe
               after
               long
               intermission
               in
               Antiochia
               and
               Ierusalem
               .
               Not
               such
               as
               were
               accustomed
               to
               be
               of
               olde
               ,
               hauing
               equall
               power
               with
               other
               Patriarchs
               within
               their
               owne
               bounds
               ,
               but
               rather
               vassals
               and
               slaues
               to
               the
               Bishoppes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               Catalogue
               following
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               these
               Latine
               Patriarchs
               was
               Bernardus
               who
               ruled
               that
               church
               thirtie
               sixe
               yeeres
               .
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Radulphus
               who
               would
               not
               be
               subiect
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               but
               affirmed
               that
               both
               Antiochia
               and
               Rome
               were
               the
               chaires
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               
               Antiochia
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               ancient
               
               chaire
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               haue
               the
               prerogatiue
               aboue
               Rome
               .
               Notwithstanding
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               hee
               was
               cited
               by
               his
               Aduersaries
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               Bishoppe
               of
               Rome
               :
               and
               to
               answere
               to
               the
               faults
               that
               should
               be
               obiected
               against
               him
               .
               Namely
               for
               violent
               vsurpation
               of
               iurisdiction
               ouer
               churches
               belonging
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tyrus
               ,
               as
               
                 Biblus
                 ,
                 Tripolis
              
               ,
               and
               Aradus
               .
            
             
               This
               citation
               Raymond
               Prince
               of
               Antiochia
               compelled
               him
               to
               obey
               .
               He
               was
               sent
               backe
               againe
               to
               Antiochia
               ,
               but
               the
               people
               and
               Clergie
               receiued
               him
               not
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               lurked
               in
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               ende
               was
               deposed
               from
               his
               office
               by
               a
               councell
               assembled
               in
               Antiochia
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Raimericus
               and
               ruled
               twelue
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               hated
               of
               Raynoldus
               gouernour
               of
               Antiochia
               ,
               because
               hee
               disallowed
               his
               marriage
               bound
               vp
               with
               Constantia
               .
               
               Likewise
               hee
               was
               misvsed
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               balde
               part
               of
               his
               heade
               was
               ouerlaied
               with
               honey
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               compelled
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               feruent
               heat
               of
               the
               sommer
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               molested
               with
               the
               flies
               and
               waspes
               .
            
             
               The
               king
               of
               Ierusalem
               hearing
               of
               this
               pitifull
               demeanour
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               of
               Antiochia
               sent
               Ambassadors
               to
               Raynold
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Patriarch
               ,
               was
               set
               at
               libertie
               ,
               who
               dwelt
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               forsaking
               Antiochia
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               life-time
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               Sotericus
               was
               Patriarch
               ,
               who
               continued
               in
               office
               short
               time
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               
                 Theodorus
                 Balsamus
              
               ,
               a
               very
               ambitious
               man
               ,
               whom
               
                 Isacius
                 Angelus
              
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               put
               in
               hope
               that
               he
               would
               promote
               him
               to
               be
               Patriarch
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               if
               the
               Canons
               of
               Church
               did
               not
               hinder
               .
               When
               all
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               ambitious
               Prelat
               staied
               stil
               at
               home
               ,
               for
               the
               Emperour
               did
               not
               sollicit
               him
               seriously
               ,
               but
               was
               onely
               trying
               him
               to
               see
               if
               for
               hope
               of
               further
               preheminencie
               he
               would
               violate
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Almericus
               .
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               Latin
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               after
               it
               was
               conquered
               from
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               was
               Dabertus
               ,
               
               sometime
               Bishop
               of
               Pisa.
               He
               crowned
               Godfrey
               the
               first
               King
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               with
               a
               crowne
               of
               thornes
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Gibelinus
               ,
               
               sometime
               Bishop
               of
               Arls.
               Hee
               was
               sent
               to
               Ierusalem
               to
               decide
               the
               question
               that
               fell
               out
               betweene
               Dabertus
               and
               Ebremarus
               ;
               but
               it
               happened
               that
               Dabertus
               about
               the
               same
               time
               dyed
               :
               and
               Ebremarus
               was
               remooved
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               intruded
               himselfe
               in
               office
               .
               Therefore
               with
               vniforme
               consent
               ,
               Gibelinus
               was
               made
               Patriarch
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               To
               whom
               succeeded
               Arnulphus
               ,
               
               who
               for
               his
               vicious
               life
               ,
               was
               called
               
                 Mala
                 corona
              
               .
               Pope
               Pascalis
               the
               second
               ,
               hearing
               of
               his
               bad
               conversation
               ,
               sent
               to
               Ierusalem
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Aurange
               ,
               who
               deposed
               him
               from
               his
               office
               .
               Notwithstanding
               hereof
               ,
               this
               vitious
               Prelat
               tooke
               iourney
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               with
               flattering
               speeches
               ,
               and
               largition
               of
               mony
               ,
               prevailed
               so
               much
               at
               Rome
               ,
               that
               he
               obtained
               his
               office
               againe
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               followed
               Guarimundus
               ,
               
               a
               man
               more
               expert
               in
               warfare
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               owne
               calling
               .
               For
               hee
               supplyed
               the
               place
               of
               King
               Baldwin
               ,
               who
               was
               detained
               captiue
               by
               the
               Turkes
               .
               And
               hee
               was
               a
               couragious
               Warriour
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Tyrus
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               continued
               Stephanus
               ,
               
               who
               continued
               not
               in
               office
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               him
               Gulielmus
               ruled
               fifteene
               yeeres
               .
               
            
             
               After
               whom
               succeeded
               Fulcherus
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               Patriarch
               twelue
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               hated
               of
               Raymond
               ,
               master
               of
               the
               Templaries
               ;
               who
               caused
               the
               bells
               to
               bee
               rung
               in
               the
               time
               when
               hee
               preached
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               people
               could
               not
               profit
               by
               hearing
               his
               Sermons
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               he
               
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               complaine
               of
               the
               iniuries
               done
               vnto
               him
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               the
               Cardinalls
               were
               corrupted
               with
               money
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               obtained
               nothing
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               Adrian
               the
               fourth
               ,
               who
               was
               Pope
               at
               that
               time
               :
               and
               so
               returned
               againe
               with
               shame
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Amalricus
               ,
               and
               ruled
               two
               and
               twenty
               yeeres
               .
               In
               whose
               dayes
               Saladinus
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Turkes
               recovered
               Ierusalem
               out
               tht
               hands
               of
               the
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Pastors
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               FRom
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Compend
               ,
               I
               haue
               kept
               this
               order
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               overcharged
               a
               little
               booke
               with
               mention-making
               of
               all
               things
               that
               are
               written
               ,
               neither
               haue
               I
               pretermitted
               in
               the
               heads
               which
               I
               entreat
               ,
               matters
               of
               greatest
               importance
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               my
               memory
               and
               vnderstanding
               could
               comprehend
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               age
               the
               Scholastique
               Doctors
               began
               to
               arise
               ,
               of
               whom
               
                 Petrus
                 Lombardus
              
               was
               the
               first
               ,
               
               who
               afterward
               was
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Paris
               :
               but
               I
               supersede
               to
               write
               of
               them
               vntill
               the
               next
               Centurie
               .
            
             
               
               Arnulphus
               was
               an
               eloquent
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               mighty
               preacher
               ,
               who
               reprooved
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               the
               lewdnesse
               of
               their
               conversation
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Clergie
               hated
               him
               ,
               and
               drowned
               him
               secretly
               in
               the
               night
               time
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               in
               the
               historie
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Honorius
               the
               second
               .
               At
               this
               time
               was
               set
               forth
               a
               booke
               called
               
                 Opus
                 Tripartitum
                 :
                 Arnulphus
              
               was
               supposed
               to
               bee
               the
               Author
               thereof
               .
               It
               contained
               an
               heavie
               complaint
               of
               the
               enormities
               and
               abuses
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               of
               the
               number
               of
               their
               holy-dayes
               ,
               and
               all
               lusts
               of
               vncleannesse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               whores
               and
               naughty
               women
               ,
               who
               bragged
               that
               they
               gained
               more
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               then
               in
               fifty
               other
               dayes
               .
               Likewise
               it
               complained
               of
               the
               curious
               singing
               in
               Cathedrall
               Churches
               ,
               whereby
               
               many
               are
               occasioned
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               singing
               ,
               which
               might
               bee
               better
               spent
               in
               more
               necessarie
               sciences
               .
               It
               also
               complained
               of
               the
               rabble
               and
               multitude
               of
               begging
               Fryers
               ,
               shewing
               what
               idlenesse
               and
               vncomely
               behaviour
               ,
               hath
               proceeded
               thereof
               .
               Also
               it
               toucheth
               the
               vnchaste
               and
               voluptuous
               behaviour
               of
               Church
               men
               ,
               aggravating
               their
               faults
               by
               the
               similitude
               of
               storks
               ,
               who
               are
               accustomed
               to
               beate
               those
               storkes
               out
               of
               their
               number
               ,
               that
               having
               a
               mate
               ioyne
               themselues
               vnto
               another
               :
               
               What
               then
               is
               to
               bee
               done
               with
               Church-men
               ,
               who
               professing
               chastity
               ,
               doe
               defile
               other
               mens
               houses
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               stinke
               of
               their
               vncleannesse
               is
               knowne
               to
               the
               whole
               world
               .
               Finally
               ,
               it
               wisheth
               reformation
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaketh
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               age
               also
               was
               Vualdus
               ,
               
               a
               Merchant-man
               of
               Lions
               in
               France
               ,
               whom
               God
               enlightned
               with
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               remooved
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               minde
               the
               common
               vaile
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               that
               overcovered
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               most
               part
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               liued
               at
               this
               time
               :
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               albeit
               Antichrist
               was
               sitting
               in
               the
               chaire
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               very
               few
               either
               perceived
               him
               ,
               or
               abhorred
               his
               tyrannie
               .
               This
               man
               Vualdus
               ,
               
               was
               stirred
               vp
               by
               God
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               chiefest
               heads-men
               of
               Lions
               were
               walking
               abroad
               ,
               and
               it
               chanced
               one
               of
               them
               (
               the
               rest
               looking
               on
               )
               to
               fall
               downe
               by
               sudden
               death
               .
               This
               Vualdus
               being
               one
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               and
               a
               rich
               man
               ,
               beholding
               the
               matter
               more
               earnestly
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               was
               touched
               with
               a
               deepe
               and
               earnest
               repentance
               ,
               whereupon
               followed
               a
               carefull
               study
               to
               reforme
               his
               former
               life
               :
               in
               so
               much
               that
               hee
               first
               begun
               to
               distribute
               large
               almes
               to
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               his
               familie
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               exhort
               all
               them
               who
               resorted
               vnto
               him
               to
               repentance
               ,
               and
               amendment
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               envyed
               the
               travels
               of
               Vualdus
               ,
               nothing
               regarding
               the
               words
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 dwell
                 plentifully
                 in
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 edifie
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Hymnes
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 songs
                 .
              
               And
               being
               mooved
               with
               great
               malice
               against
               him
               ,
               threatned
               to
               excommunicate
               him
               ,
               if
               
               hee
               ceased
               not
               from
               catechizing
               those
               who
               resorted
               to
               him
               .
               But
               Vualdus
               neglecting
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               sayd
               ;
               hee
               must
               rather
               obey
               God
               then
               men
               .
               Whereupon
               followed
               cruell
               persecution
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               his
               adherents
               .
               So
               that
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               fly
               from
               Lions
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               seazed
               vpon
               their
               goods
               .
               These
               were
               called
               Waldenses
               ,
               or
               
                 Pauperes
                 de
                 Lugduno
              
               .
               
               The
               doctrine
               and
               articles
               which
               they
               professed
               ,
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 onely
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 believed
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 pertaining
                 vnto
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 contayneth
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 onely
                 one
                 Mediator
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 Saints
                 ●re
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 invocated
                 as
                 Mediators
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Purgatorie
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 either
                 iustified
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 masses
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sung
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 are
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 mens
                 traditions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reiected
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 necessary
                 vnto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 constrained
                 and
                 prefixed
                 fasts
                 bound
                 to
                 dayes
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 difference
                 of
                 meats
                 ,
                 such
                 variety
                 of
                 degrees
                 and
                 orders
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 Monkes
                 ,
                 and
                 Nunnes
                 ,
                 superfluous
                 holy-dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 sundry
                 benedictions
                 and
                 hallowing
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 vowes
                 ,
                 peregrinations
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rablement
                 of
                 such
                 rites
                 and
                 ceremonies
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 abolished
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 supremacie
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 vsurping
                 aboue
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 aboue
                 all
                 politique
                 Realmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Governments
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 vsurpe
                 both
                 the
                 swords
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 denyed
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 degrees
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Communion
                 vnder
                 both
                 kinds
                 to
                 bee
                 necessarie
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 institution
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 is
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 errors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 pardons
                 and
                 indulgences
                 to
                 be
                 reiected
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 mariage
                 of
                 Priests
                 and
                 men
                 in
                 spirituall
                 offices
                 ,
                 they
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 lawfull
                 and
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Such
                 as
                 heare
                 the
                 true
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeue
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 keyes
                 belong
                 ;
                 to
                 driue
                 away
                 wolfes
                 ,
                 to
                 institute
                 true
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 administer
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   principall
                   articles
                   of
                   Vualdenses
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   .
                
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 their
                 faith
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ordayned
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 shewed
                 and
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 memoriall
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 to
                 serue
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ministration
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 reservation
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 at
                 the
                 table
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 caryed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 doores
                 in
                 pomp
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 they
                 proue
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 Chronicle
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Chronica
                   gestorū
                
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 Origen
                 ,
                 who
                 writing
                 vpon
                 Levit.
                 saith
                 thus
                 .
                 Whosoever
                 receiveth
                 this
                 bread
                 of
                 Christs
                 Supper
                 vpon
                 the
                 second
                 or
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 soule
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 polluted
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 brought
                 old
                 bread
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ioyned
                 them
                 to
                 hew
                 wood
                 and
                 beare
                 water
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               age
               also
               are
               found
               some
               learned
               men
               who
               detested
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               such
               as
               Hildebertus
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Towrs
               ,
               a
               disciple
               of
               Berengarius
               ,
               and
               an
               excellent
               Poet
               ,
               who
               made
               this
               distinchon
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
                 Vrbs
                 foelix
                 ,
                 si
                 vel
                 dominis
                 vrbs
                 illa
                 careret
                 .
              
               
                 Vel
                 dominis
                 esset
                 turpe
                 carere
                 fide
                 .
              
            
             
               Bernard
               ,
               
               Abbot
               of
               Claravall
               ,
               borne
               in
               Burgundie
               ,
               was
               respected
               in
               his
               countrey
               aboue
               others
               ,
               who
               although
               hee
               lived
               in
               a
               most
               corupt
               age
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               found
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               iustification
               :
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               words
               which
               hee
               vttered
               on
               a
               time
               being
               diseased
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               :
               I
               grant
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               I
               am
               vnworthy
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               cannot
               obtaine
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               by
               mine
               owne
               merits
               ,
               neverthelesse
               ,
               my
               Lord
               hath
               a
               double
               right
               to
               it
               :
               First
               ,
               by
               this
               right
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               
               his
               fathers
               heire
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               right
               of
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               suffering
               .
               With
               the
               first
               right
               ,
               
               he
               contenteth
               himselfe
               .
               The
               second
               he
               bestoweth
               on
               vs
               ,
               by
               whose
               free
               gift
               I
               claime
               a
               right
               thereto
               ,
               and
               am
               not
               confounded
               .
               Hee
               detested
               the
               corruption
               of
               manners
               ,
               which
               abounded
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               as
               may
               bee
               knowne
               by
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Hugo
                 Cardinalis
              
               .
               
               It
               seemeth
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               good
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               vniuersitie
               of
               Christian
               people
               ,
               haue
               conspired
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               the
               chiefe
               persecutors
               ,
               who
               haue
               the
               principall
               roomes
               in
               thy
               Church
               .
               Hee
               admonished
               Count
               Theobald
               ,
               who
               bestowed
               great
               cost
               in
               building
               of
               Abbies
               ,
               
               and
               Churches
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               support
               them
               who
               were
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               carefull
               to
               build
               the
               immortall
               and
               everlasting
               tabernacles
               of
               God.
               Hee
               subdued
               his
               body
               by
               fasting
               ,
               beyond
               all
               measure
               ;
               whereby
               his
               stomacke
               became
               so
               diseased
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               it
               rendered
               againe
               the
               small
               portion
               of
               food
               which
               it
               had
               received
               .
               Hee
               was
               very
               superstitious
               in
               receiving
               the
               reliques
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               In
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               when
               hee
               came
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Martyr
               Casarius
               was
               offered
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               take
               of
               it
               what
               part
               hee
               pleased
               ,
               hee
               was
               content
               to
               take
               one
               tooth
               onely
               .
               And
               when
               his
               associates
               could
               not
               draw
               out
               the
               tooth
               (
               it
               was
               so
               fast
               fastened
               vnto
               the
               Iawbone
               )
               Bernard
               counselled
               them
               to
               pray
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Martyr
               would
               willingly
               conferre
               vnto
               them
               one
               of
               his
               teeth
               .
               Many
               visions
               and
               miracles
               are
               attributed
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               smell
               so
               much
               of
               superstition
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               easily
               knowne
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               part
               of
               them
               are
               invented
               and
               forged
               by
               the
               deceiving
               teachers
               of
               this
               age
               .
               He
               died
               in
               the
               64.
               yeere
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               leaving
               them
               that
               were
               about
               him
               three
               testamentall
               lessons
               .
               1.
               
               That
               they
               should
               offend
               no
               man.
               
               2.
               
               That
               they
               should
               giue
               lesse
               credite
               to
               their
               owne
               opinion
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               iudgement
               of
               other
               men
               .
               3.
               
               That
               they
               should
               not
               be
               vindictiue
               ,
               nor
               desirous
               of
               revenge
               for
               wrongs
               done
               vnto
               themselues
               .
               He
               esteemed
               much
               of
               the
               prophecies
               of
               Hildegardis
               ,
               a
               Prophetesse
               in
               France
               ,
               whose
               wordes
               Bernard
               thought
               to
               be
               indyted
               by
               divine
               inspiration
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               age
               also
               flourished
               Anselmus
               Bishop
               of
               Havelburg
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               Lotharius
               2.
               sent
               to
               Calowannes
               Emp.
               of
               Constantinople
               .
               Hee
               disputed
               with
               Nichetes
               Bishop
               of
               Nicomedia
               ,
               
               in
               the
               temple
               of
               Sophia
               ,
               about
               the
               old
               error
               of
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               who
               affirmed
               that
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               proceeded
               onely
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Sonne
               .
               Hee
               refuted
               very
               learnedly
               ,
               the
               obiections
               of
               Nichetes
               ,
               who
               obiected
               that
               two
               fountaines
               and
               beginnings
               were
               set
               vp
               in
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               if
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               proceeded
               both
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               .
               Wherevnto
               Anselmus
               answered
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               sayd
               ,
               
               
                 Deus
                 de
                 Deo
                 ,
                 lumen
                 de
                 lumine
              
               :
               They
               established
               not
               two
               Gods
               ,
               nor
               two
               lights
               in
               the
               Trinitie
               .
               Euen
               so
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Principium
                 de
                 principio
              
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               brought
               in
               two
               beginnings
               ,
               but
               one
               only
               .
               And
               whosoever
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               denyeth
               that
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Son
               ,
               
               denyeth
               also
               that
               he
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               .
               For
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               I
               and
               the
               Father
               are
               one
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               in
               me
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               Hee
               that
               seeth
               mee
               seeth
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               argument
               they
               went
               to
               another
               ,
               concerning
               the
               supremacie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               .
               Anselmus
               prooved
               the
               supremacie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               by
               three
               arguments
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               had
               preferred
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               ,
               to
               all
               other
               chaires
               ,
               2.
               
               Because
               Christ
               assigned
               superiority
               to
               Peter
               ,
               
               when
               hee
               sayd
               ,
               Thou
               art
               Peter
               ,
               and
               vppon
               this
               Rocke
               will
               I
               build
               my
               Church
               :
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               prevaile
               against
               it
               .
               And
               I
               will
               giue
               vnto
               thee
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               thou
               shalt
               binde
               on
               earth
               ,
               is
               bound
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               thou
               shalt
               loose
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               heaven
               .
               3.
               
               The
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               was
               free
               of
               heresies
               ,
               when
               Constantinople
               and
               other
               Churches
               of
               the
               East
               were
               defiled
               with
               heresie
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               argument
               Nichetes
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               called
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               the
               principall
               chaire
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               principall
               Bishop
               ,
               for
               that
               dignitie
               hee
               received
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Phocas
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               the
               Councell
               of
               Nice
               .
               To
               the
               second
               argument
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               binding
               and
               loosing
               was
               not
               given
               
               to
               Peter
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
               And
               like
               as
               they
               were
               all
               partakers
               of
               that
               same
               heavenly
               grace
               ,
               
               whereof
               Peter
               was
               partaker
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Pentecost
               :
               so
               likewise
               they
               all
               received
               that
               selfe
               same
               power
               of
               binding
               and
               loosing
               .
               And
               Peter
               alone
               received
               not
               the
               power
               ,
               like
               as
               he
               received
               not
               the
               grace
               alone
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               whereas
               it
               was
               alledged
               ,
               that
               the
               Romane
               Church
               remained
               vnspotted
               with
               heresie
               ,
               when
               as
               other
               Churches
               were
               defiled
               with
               it
               ,
               Nichetes
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 Arrius
                 ,
                 Macedonius
                 ,
                 Nestorius
              
               ,
               and
               Eutiches
               ,
               did
               spring
               vp
               among
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               and
               they
               likewise
               were
               chiefly
               refuted
               and
               suppressed
               by
               the
               the
               Grecians
               .
               And
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               heresies
               being
               humane
               Philosophie
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               marvell
               that
               greatest
               heresies
               sprung
               vp
               ,
               where
               men
               of
               greatest
               learning
               and
               vnderstanding
               were
               found
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               likely
               that
               the
               fewer
               heresies
               sprung
               vp
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               men
               of
               lesse
               learning
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               so
               deepe
               vnderstanding
               as
               the
               people
               of
               the
               East
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Caelestinus
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eighteene
               yeeres
               ,
               he
               excommunicated
               Iohn
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               not
               receiuing
               of
               
                 Stephen
                 Langtowne
              
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               being
               approued
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               brought
               the
               said
               king
               so
               low
               that
               he
               was
               in
               the
               ende
               constrained
               to
               resigne
               his
               crowne
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               receiue
               the
               same
               backe
               againe
               from
               the
               Pope
               to
               him
               and
               his
               heires
               for
               yeerely
               payment
               of
               a
               thousand
               marks
               ,
               He
               confirmed
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Dominike
               or
               blacke
               friers
               ,
               and
               the
               order
               of
               Franciscans
               or
               begging
               Friers
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               when
               hee
               departed
               this
               life
               left
               the
               tuition
               and
               protection
               of
               his
               sonne
               Fredericke
               the
               second
               .
               But
               Innocentius
               followed
               the
               footesteps
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               made
               Otto
               Duke
               of
               Saxon
               Emperour
               in
               preiudice
               of
               Fredericke
               who
               was
               committed
               to
               his
               protection
               .
               But
               thorow
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               dissention
               fell
               betweene
               the
               Emperour
               Otto
               and
               the
               Pope
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               was
               excommunicated
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Empire
               was
               giuen
               to
               Fredericke
               .
               Also
               hee
               gathered
               a
               generall
               Councel
               at
               Rome
               called
               Lateranense
               ,
               whereof
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Honorius
               3.
               and
               ruled
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               
               7.
               months
               ,
               13.
               daies
               :
               he
               excommunicated
               the
               good
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               2.
               and
               in
               this
               age
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               that
               almost
               no
               Pope
               can
               be
               found
               ,
               
               who
               set
               not
               out
               his
               thunderbolts
               of
               cursings
               against
               kings
               and
               Emperours
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               him
               succeeded
               Gregorius
               the
               ninth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               ,
               &
               three
               months
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Popes
               decretalls
               to
               be
               compiled
               ,
               and
               had
               cruell
               warres
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               whom
               hee
               excomunicated
               diuers
               
               times
               ,
               as
               hath
               at
               length
               beene
               declared
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Fredericke
               .
            
             
               
               Caelestinus
               4.
               followed
               after
               him
               ,
               who
               liued
               not
               in
               the
               Popedome
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               18.
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               4.
               and
               ruled
               11.
               yeeres
               12.
               months
               12.
               dayes
               :
               he
               helde
               a
               Councell
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               wherein
               he
               excommunicated
               the
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               of
               new
               againe
               and
               deposed
               him
               from
               his
               Emperiall
               dignitie
               ,
               and
               gaue
               the
               same
               to
               William
               Count
               of
               Holland
               .
               Hee
               died
               miserably
               ,
               for
               hee
               invaded
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               with
               an
               armie
               ,
               hoping
               to
               bring
               it
               vnder
               his
               subiection
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               but
               was
               disapointed
               and
               repulsed
               by
               Manfred
               ,
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               .
               And
               as
               hee
               was
               in
               Naples
               a
               voyce
               was
               heard
               in
               the
               Popes
               Court
               saying
               ,
               
                 Surge
                 miser
                 ad
                 iudicium
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               rise
               ,
               O
               wretched
               person
               ,
               and
               appeare
               to
               iudgement
               ,
               
               and
               the
               day
               following
               he
               was
               found
               lying
               dead
               in
               his
               bed
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Alexander
               the
               fourth
               who
               did
               fight
               against
               Manfred
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               vnprosperously
               ,
               but
               being
               ouercome
               in
               battell
               ,
               hee
               had
               refuge
               to
               his
               old
               armour
               of
               cursing
               ,
               and
               excommunicated
               Manfred
               .
               He
               damned
               the
               Booke
               of
               
                 William
                 de
                 Sancto
                 amore
              
               ,
               which
               hee
               writ
               against
               the
               order
               of
               begging
               Friers
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               the
               seuenth
               yeere
               of
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Vrbanus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               ;
               and
               one
               month
               .
               Hee
               stirred
               vp
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Angeow
               against
               Manfred
               ,
               and
               gaue
               vnto
               him
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               and
               Calabria
               ,
               with
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Apulia
               to
               be
               holden
               of
               the
               Pope
               as
               superior
               ,
               for
               yeerely
               paiment
               of
               a
               certaine
               duety
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               great
               troubles
               which
               after
               followed
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Clemens
               ,
               4.
               and
               ruled
               3.
               yeeres
               9.
               months
               21.
               daies
               .
               He
               finished
               the
               worke
               which
               Vrbanus
               begun
               ,
               for
               hee
               gaue
               to
               Charles
               Count
               of
               Angeow
               not
               onely
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Sicilie
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               stile
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Ierusalem
               ;
               prouiding
               alwayes
               hee
               should
               pay
               
               yeerely
               in
               few-farme
               to
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               fortie
               thousand
               crownes
               .
               This
               Charles
               by
               instigation
               of
               the
               Roman
               Bishop
               first
               slew
               Manfred
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               ,
               and
               afterward
               slew
               Conradinus
               sonne
               to
               Conrad
               who
               came
               to
               Italie
               to
               possesse
               the
               kingdomes
               duely
               appertaining
               to
               him
               .
               So
               was
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               taken
               from
               the
               posteritie
               of
               Fredericke
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Frenchmen
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Gregorius
               the
               tenth
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               
               two
               months
               ,
               ten
               dayes
               .
               He
               held
               a
               generall
               councell
               at
               Lyons
               whereat
               
                 Michael
                 Palcologus
              
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               was
               present
               as
               will
               be
               hereafter
               delared
               ,
               God
               willing
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               peace
               beweene
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Genuans
               who
               not
               onely
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Asia
               had
               bloodie
               warres
               one
               against
               another
               to
               the
               great
               encouragment
               of
               the
               Infidels
               .
               Also
               hee
               interdyted
               the
               Florentines
               from
               all
               holy
               seruice
               ,
               because
               they
               eiected
               the
               Gibelius
               out
               of
               their
               towne
               ,
               whom
               the
               Pope
               being
               in
               France
               had
               receiued
               in
               favour
               and
               brought
               backe
               from
               banishment
               .
               Hee
               was
               so
               highly
               displeased
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               (
               passing
               by
               the
               towne
               of
               Florence
               vpon
               a
               time
               )
               being
               required
               of
               his
               fatherly
               clemencie
               to
               lose
               them
               from
               the
               foresaid
               interditment
               hee
               vtterly
               refused
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
             
               Next
               after
               him
               Innocentius
               the
               fift
               ,
               
               died
               after
               hee
               had
               ruled
               sixe
               months
               ,
               ad
               two
               daies
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Hadrianus
               the
               fift
               died
               ,
               
               hauing
               ruled
               fortie
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Ioannes
               22.
               who
               succeeded
               to
               Adrian
               ,
               
               died
               after
               he
               had
               ruled
               8.
               months
               .
               Hee
               was
               smothered
               by
               the
               sudden
               fall
               of
               a
               chamber
               newly
               built
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Viturbium
               for
               his
               solace
               and
               pleasure
               :
               and
               this
               iudgement
               fell
               vpon
               him
               immediatlie
               after
               he
               had
               foolishly
               promised
               to
               himselfe
               long
               life
               ,
               
               and
               said
               to
               his
               friends
               that
               he
               knew
               by
               the
               position
               of
               the
               starres
               that
               he
               would
               liue
               a
               long
               time
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               followed
               Nicolaus
               the
               third
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               ,
               three
               months
               ,
               &
               fifteene
               daies
               .
               He
               was
               a
               mortall
               enemie
               to
               Charles
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               ,
               whom
               his
               predecessours
               ,
               Vrbanus
               and
               Clemens
               advanced
               .
               He
               tooke
               from
               him
               the
               lieutenanrie
               
               of
               Hetruria
               &
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Roman
               Senator
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               hee
               stirred
               vp
               Peter
               King
               of
               Arragon
               to
               claime
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               as
               iustly
               pertaining
               to
               him
               by
               right
               of
               Constantia
               his
               wife
               ,
               Daughter
               to
               Manfred
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               .
            
             
               And
               finally
               by
               his
               craft
               and
               wickednesse
               the
               countries
               of
               Flaminea
               and
               Bononia
               with
               the
               exarcht
               of
               Rauenna
               which
               had
               remained
               a
               long
               time
               vnder
               the
               Emperours
               iurisdiction
               were
               brought
               vnder
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               .
               In
               Religion
               he
               was
               verie
               superstitious
               and
               caused
               cases
               of
               siluer
               to
               be
               made
               wherein
               he
               put
               the
               skulls
               of
               Peter
               &
               Paul.
               
            
             
               
               Next
               ,
               vnto
               him
               followed
               Martinus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               one
               month
               .
               Hee
               receiued
               Charles
               king
               of
               Sicilie
               in
               fauour
               ,
               and
               restored
               vnto
               him
               the
               dignitie
               of
               a
               Roman
               Senator
               ,
               
               which
               Nicolas
               his
               predecessour
               had
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               contrarious
               in
               all
               his
               doings
               to
               Nicolaus
               ,
               that
               whereas
               Nicolaus
               stirred
               vp
               Peter
               king
               of
               Arragon
               to
               claime
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               as
               belonging
               to
               him
               by
               right
               .
               Martinus
               by
               the
               contrarie
               excōmunicated
               the
               king
               of
               Arragon
               as
               a
               spoiler
               of
               the
               Church-goods
               ,
               because
               hee
               invaded
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               .
               Notwithstanding
               in
               this
               Popes
               time
               the
               Frenchmen
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               Sicilie
               being
               hated
               of
               the
               people
               were
               pitifullie
               destroied
               :
               For
               they
               had
               agreed
               among
               themselues
               that
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               day
               at
               euening
               time
               when
               a
               signe
               was
               giuen
               by
               ringing
               of
               a
               bell
               that
               they
               should
               cut
               off
               in
               one
               houre
               all
               the
               French
               blood
               that
               was
               found
               in
               Sicilie
               :
               
               which
               thing
               also
               they
               performed
               with
               such
               crueltie
               that
               they
               ript
               vp
               their
               owne
               countrie-women
               that
               were
               with
               child
               by
               the
               Frenchmen
               :
               to
               the
               end
               there
               should
               no
               remnant
               of
               French
               blood
               remaine
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               excessiue
               crueltie
               the
               Prouerb
               yet
               remaineth
               
                 Vesperae
                 Siculae
              
               .
               
            
             
               This
               Pope
               also
               tooke
               the
               Concubine
               of
               his
               Predessour
               Nicolaus
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               abolish
               all
               the
               pictures
               of
               Vrses
               and
               Beares
               that
               were
               found
               in
               his
               palace
               :
               fearing
               left
               his
               harlot
               by
               a
               deepe
               imagination
               and
               impression
               of
               these
               Pictures
               should
               bring
               forth
               children
               rough
               like
               Beares
               as
               shee
               had
               done
               before
               .
               
            
             
               
               Honorius
               4.
               followed
               and
               ruled
               2.
               yeeres
               &
               one
               month
               ,
               he
               
               ratified
               the
               sentence
               of
               excommunication
               giuen
               out
               against
               Peter
               king
               of
               Arragon
               for
               invading
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Sicilie
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               followed
               Nicolaus
               the
               fourth
               ;
               
               and
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               month
               :
               after
               whom
               the
               Chaire
               of
               Rome
               was
               vacant
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               three
               months
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               intestine
               discord
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               who
               could
               not
               condiscend
               among
               themselues
               who
               should
               be
               chosen
               to
               succeede
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               Caelestinus
               ,
               
               the
               fift
               is
               chosen
               and
               ruled
               one
               yeere
               and
               fiue
               months
               :
               hee
               was
               an
               Heremit
               &
               had
               liued
               such
               a
               solitarie
               life
               that
               he
               was
               altogether
               vnmeet
               for
               gouernment
               in
               great
               and
               weightie
               affaires
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               he
               was
               a
               notable
               Hypocrite
               and
               pretended
               a
               reformation
               of
               the
               abuses
               of
               the
               court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               namely
               in
               this
               that
               the
               Cardinalls
               &
               Bishops
               should
               ride
               not
               vpon
               horses
               &
               mules
               with
               Pompous
               traines
               ,
               but
               vpō
               Asses
               following
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               did
               ride
               to
               Ierusalem
               vpon
               one
               of
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Cardinals
               were
               so
               farre
               from
               yeelding
               to
               this
               ordinance
               ,
               howbeit
               the
               Pope
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               gaue
               them
               example
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               that
               they
               counted
               him
               an
               old
               doting
               foole
               ,
               and
               finding
               him
               to
               be
               a
               verie
               simple
               man
               so
               abused
               his
               simplicitie
               that
               they
               caused
               him
               voluntarily
               resigne
               and
               giue
               ouer
               his
               office
               .
               
               For
               Caietanus
               a
               certaine
               Cardinall
               digged
               a
               hole
               thorow
               the
               Popes
               chamber
               and
               sounded
               in
               a
               voyce
               admonishing
               him
               to
               resigne
               his
               office
               to
               another
               who
               was
               more
               fit
               to
               gouerne
               then
               hee
               was
               :
               which
               the
               Pope
               supposing
               to
               be
               an
               Angelicall
               voyce
               &
               an
               heauenly
               admonition
               ,
               willingly
               resigned
               his
               office
               ,
               desiring
               the
               Cardinals
               to
               choose
               another
               man
               more
               fit
               for
               the
               Popedome
               then
               himselfe
               was
               ,
               who
               choosed
               thereafter
               this
               same
               Cardinall
               Caietanus
               ,
               
               and
               named
               him
               Bonifacius
               8.
               who
               ruled
               8.
               yeeres
               9.
               months
               ,
               17.
               daies
               .
               Besides
               the
               subtile
               policie
               wherby
               he
               attained
               the
               Popedome
               he
               ioyned
               Barbarous
               crueltie
               ,
               for
               his
               predecessor
               Caelestinus
               hauing
               dimitted
               his
               Popedome
               he
               returned
               againe
               to
               the
               wildernesse
               to
               liue
               a
               solitarie
               life
               as
               before
               .
               But
               Bonifacius
               brought
               him
               by
               force
               backe
               from
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               &
               emprisoned
               him
               where
               he
               died
               for
               heart-griefe
               .
               This
               Pope
               renewed
               the
               old
               factiōs
               of
               
               the
               Gibelines
               &
               Guelses
               ,
               &
               hated
               the
               Gibelines
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               in
               so
               farre
               that
               he
               deposed
               the
               Cardinals
               that
               were
               found
               to
               be
               of
               the
               families
               of
               the
               Gibelines
               ,
               and
               disposed
               their
               dignities
               ,
               rents
               ,
               castles
               ,
               and
               heritages
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               in
               hatred
               and
               crueltie
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               abide
               no
               man
               that
               was
               of
               the
               stocke
               of
               the
               Gibelines
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               Porthecus
               Archbishop
               of
               Geneua
               comming
               vnto
               him
               ,
               &
               falling
               downe
               at
               his
               feete
               
                 Die
                 cinerum
              
               :
               hee
               would
               not
               lay
               the
               Ashes
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               nor
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Memento
                 homo
                 quod
                 cinis
                 es
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 cinerem
                 reuerteris
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               custome
               was
               but
               hee
               threw
               the
               ashes
               in
               his
               eyes
               ,
               
               and
               said
               
                 Memento
                 homo
                 quod
                 Gibellinus
                 es
                 ,
                 &
                 cum
                 Gibellinis
                 in
                 cinerem
                 redigeris
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               remember
               O
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               the
               Gibelines
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               thou
               shalt
               be
               turned
               to
               ashes
               .
               
               He
               instituted
               the
               first
               Iubily
               that
               was
               kept
               at
               Rome
               ,
               promising
               a
               full
               remission
               of
               all
               their
               sins
               to
               so
               many
               as
               would
               take
               paines
               to
               visit
               the
               Apostolike
               Sea.
               In
               solemnising
               whereof
               the
               first
               day
               he
               shewed
               himselfe
               to
               the
               people
               in
               his
               Pontificall
               garments
               with
               S.
               Peters
               keies
               caried
               about
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               second
               hee
               shewed
               himselfe
               vnto
               them
               in
               royall
               apparell
               ,
               with
               a
               naked
               sword
               carried
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               an
               Harold
               proclaiming
               
                 Ecce
                 potestas
                 vtrinsque
                 ,
                 gladij
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               beholde
               the
               power
               of
               both
               the
               swords
               ,
               to
               wit
               both
               ciuil
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               claiming
               to
               himself
               a
               soueraigne
               authoritie
               in
               al
               things
               both
               ciuil
               &
               ecclesiasticall
               .
               He
               excommuincated
               Philip
               king
               of
               France
               and
               his
               posteritie
               to
               the
               fourth
               generation
               ,
               because
               he
               made
               an
               ordinance
               that
               no
               mony
               nor
               revennue
               should
               bee
               caried
               out
               of
               his
               countrie
               to
               Rome
               .
               But
               Philip
               assembled
               a
               Councel
               at
               Paris
               and
               appealed
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               to
               the
               first
               generall
               Councell
               to
               be
               holden
               .
               And
               sent
               
                 William
                 Nogaretius
              
               steward
               of
               his
               house
               together
               with
               
                 Scarra
                 Columnensis
              
               one
               of
               the
               noble
               men
               of
               Rome
               whom
               the
               Pope
               persecuted
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Gibeline
               .
               These
               two
               I
               say
               he
               sent
               to
               Rome
               to
               publish
               his
               appellation
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               another
               purpose
               in
               hand
               as
               the
               euent
               declared
               .
               For
               Scarra
               disguised
               himselfe
               ,
               entered
               in
               Italy
               with
               a
               seruants
               habite
               ,
               and
               secretlie
               gathered
               a
               number
               of
               his
               friends
               &
               Gibelines
               ;
               and
               set
               vpon
               the
               Pope
               by
               night
               as
               hee
               was
               lying
               at
               Anagnia
               
               the
               towne
               of
               his
               natiuity
               .
               Nogaretius
               also
               cōcurred
               with
               200.
               horsmen
               ,
               who
               brake
               in
               vpon
               him
               by
               night
               and
               spoiled
               al
               his
               rich
               treasures
               ,
               and
               put
               himselfe
               vpon
               a
               wanton
               Colt
               with
               his
               face
               towards
               the
               taile
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               a
               ridiculous
               spectacle
               to
               all
               the
               people
               .
               Soone
               after
               he
               went
               to
               Rome
               and
               died
               for
               displeasure
               that
               he
               had
               loosed
               his
               riches
               ,
               
               and
               sustained
               so
               great
               shame
               .
               This
               is
               he
               of
               whom
               it
               was
               truly
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               entered
               in
               as
               a
               Foxe
               ,
               liued
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               died
               as
               a
               Dogge
               .
            
          
           
             
               Patriarchs
               of
               Constantinople
               .
            
             
               AFter
               
                 Georgius
                 Xiphilinus
              
               succeeded
               
                 Ioannes
                 Cametarus
              
               ,
               
               after
               him
               
                 Thomas
                 Maurocenus
              
               ,
               who
               being
               made
               Patriarch
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               to
               Rome
               ,
               &
               receiued
               confirmatiō
               of
               the
               Roman
               B.
               Innocentius
               3.
               
               He
               was
               also
               present
               at
               the
               coūcel
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               holden
               at
               Rome
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1215.
               
            
             
               Next
               to
               him
               succeeded
               
                 Pantoleo
                 Iustinianus
              
               ,
               
               &
               after
               him
               Germanus
               and
               Arsenius
               ,
               to
               whose
               tutorie
               the
               Emp.
               Theodorus
               cōmitted
               his
               yong
               sonne
               Ioannes
               ,
               but
               
                 Michael
                 Paleologus
              
               being
               chosen
               Emp.
               plucked
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               yong
               Emp.
               for
               the
               which
               he
               was
               excōmunicated
               by
               
                 Arsenius
                 .
                 Paleologus
              
               on
               the
               other
               part
               gathered
               a
               Councel
               of
               Bishops
               against
               him
               ,
               &
               accused
               him
               for
               suffering
               of
               Azetines
               the
               Sultan
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               holy
               seruice
               ,
               
               &
               for
               conferring
               with
               him
               in
               the
               temple
               .
               In
               this
               councell
               Arsenius
               was
               deposed
               ,
               because
               he
               appeared
               not
               to
               answere
               to
               the
               foresaid
               accusation
               ,
               &
               immediatly
               after
               was
               bāished
               by
               the
               Emp.
               &
               Nicephorus
               placed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
               After
               whom
               succeeded
               Germanus
               ,
               
               and
               after
               him
               Iosephus
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Emperour
               confessed
               his
               sinnes
               of
               periurie
               and
               crueltie
               ,
               in
               plucking
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               Ioannes
               the
               son
               of
               
                 Theodorus
                 Lascaris
              
               ,
               and
               receiued
               absolution
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               he
               perceiued
               how
               the
               Emperour
               was
               purposed
               to
               make
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               consent
               thereto
               ,
               but
               voluntarily
               dimitted
               his
               office
               and
               entered
               into
               a
               monasterie
               where
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
            
             
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Becus
               whom
               the
               Emp.
               traueled
               to
               perswade
               to
               giue
               his
               consent
               to
               the
               foresaid
               agreement
               with
               the
               B.
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vaine
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               the
               Emp.
               imprisoned
               him
               ,
               there
               giuing
               him
               many
               books
               to
               reade
               ,
               confirming
               the
               opinions
               of
               the
               Latine
               church
               ,
               which
               made
               Becus
               change
               his
               opinion
               ,
               and
               both
               by
               word
               and
               writ
               defend
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Latin
               church
               .
               
               To
               whom
               succeded
               Hugolinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               age
               many
               were
               found
               who
               taking
               example
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Lombardus
              
               invented
               subtile
               and
               intricat
               disputations
               :
               questionin̄g
               ,
               reasoning
               ,
               and
               calling
               all
               things
               in
               doubt
               after
               the
               maner
               of
               the
               Academik
               Philosophers
               ,
               
               insomuch
               that
               there
               was
               no
               head
               of
               doctrine
               howbeit
               plaine
               in
               it selfe
               which
               they
               did
               not
               obscure
               and
               darken
               with
               the
               mist
               of
               vaine
               Philosophie
               ,
               &
               curious
               disputation
               .
               And
               that
               which
               was
               more
               lamentable
               the
               pure
               foundations
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               were
               vtterlie
               forsaken
               ,
               &
               Theologues
               began
               to
               reuerence
               Aristotle
               ,
               &
               his
               writings
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               bin
               a
               Prophet
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               Yea
               things
               cōtained
               in
               the
               holy
               scripture
               were
               counted
               vulgar
               ,
               common
               ,
               base
               &
               of
               little
               importance
               ,
               but
               they
               who
               were
               deeply
               learned
               in
               Aristotles
               Philosophie
               and
               in
               the
               volumes
               of
               the
               ancient
               doctors
               were
               counted
               excellent
               teachers
               ,
               Angelicall
               and
               Geraphicall
               Doctors
               .
               Then
               were
               set
               out
               prolixe
               commentaries
               vpon
               the
               master
               of
               Sentēces
               by
               
                 Albertus
                 ,
                 Aquinae
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               ,
               and
               Scotus
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               schooles
               were
               filled
               with
               contentious
               disputations
               .
               
               This
               Albertus
               was
               a
               Dominik
               frier
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               great
               learning
               was
               called
               Magnus
               ,
               &
               was
               made
               B.
               of
               Ratisbon
               by
               Pope
               Alexander
               4.
               but
               he
               being
               wearied
               with
               the
               painefull
               trauels
               of
               that
               calling
               returned
               home
               again
               to
               Colen
               to
               spēd
               his
               time
               more
               quietly
               in
               reading
               and
               writing
               of
               bookes
               .
               Where
               hee
               writ
               those
               commentaries
               vpon
               the
               Master
               of
               Sentences
               ,
               &
               vpon
               Aristotle
               with
               many
               other
               volumes
               .
               Also
               hee
               defended
               his
               
               owne
               order
               of
               friers
               against
               
                 Guil.
                 de
                 S.
                 Amore
              
               who
               impugned
               the
               same
               as
               shal
               be
               hereafter
               declared
               God
               willing
               :
               before
               he
               died
               he
               pointed
               out
               a
               place
               for
               his
               owne
               burial
               and
               dailie
               visited
               it
               ,
               
               
                 Et
                 vig●lias
                 pro
                 se
                 ac
                 si
                 vita
                 s●nctus
                 esset
                 ,
                 legit
                 .
                 Thomas
                 de
                 Aquino
              
               otherwaies
               called
               
                 Angelicus
                 Doctor
              
               ,
               was
               disciple
               to
               
                 Albertus
                 Magnus
              
               ,
               and
               profited
               in
               Theologie
               and
               Philosophie
               beyond
               others
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               yong
               at
               the
               schoole
               he
               was
               quiet
               &
               stil
               more
               inclined
               to
               heare
               al
               men
               then
               to
               speake
               ,
               &
               was
               called
               by
               his
               condisciples
               Bos
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               kow
               because
               hee
               was
               so
               silent
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               afterward
               by
               his
               penne
               this
               kow
               lowed
               louder
               then
               all
               his
               cōdisciples
               ,
               &
               filled
               al
               nations
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               .
               He
               was
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Dominike
               or
               preaching
               Friers
               ,
               &
               defended
               his
               order
               against
               
                 William
                 de
                 S.
                 Amore
              
               as
               Albertus
               his
               Master
               had
               done
               before
               .
               He
               died
               in
               the
               way
               as
               he
               was
               iourneying
               to
               the
               coūcel
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               &
               was
               canonised
               by
               Pope
               Ioannes
               22.
               and
               was
               supposed
               to
               haue
               wrought
               miracles
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               because
               this
               age
               was
               full
               of
               lying
               miracles
               .
               
               
                 Alexander
                 Neckam
              
               was
               learned
               in
               Philosophie
               ,
               Poetrie
               ,
               Oratrie
               and
               Theologie
               ,
               &
               obtained
               a
               glorious
               name
               to
               be
               called
               
                 Ingenij
                 Miraculū
              
               ,
               hee
               was
               made
               Abbot
               of
               Excester
               in
               England
               ,
               vpon
               whose
               Sepulchre
               when
               hee
               died
               were
               written
               these
               Barbarous
               verses
               .
               
                 
                   Eclipsin
                   patitur
                   sapientia
                   ,
                   Sol
                   sepelitur
                   :
                
                 
                   Cui
                   si
                   par
                   vnus
                   ,
                   minus
                   esset
                   flebile
                   funus
                   .
                
                 
                   Vir
                   bene
                   discretus
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   omni
                   more
                   facetus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dictus
                   erat
                   Nequam
                   ,
                   vitam
                   duxit
                   tamen
                   aequam
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ioannes
                 Duns
              
               otherwise
               called
               
                 Scotus
                 Subtilis
              
               was
               a
               man
               borne
               in
               Dunce
               a
               towne
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
               who
               departed
               from
               his
               natiue
               countrie
               and
               ioyned
               himselfe
               to
               the
               companie
               of
               the
               gray
               friers
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               from
               thence
               he
               passed
               to
               Paris
               ,
               &
               from
               thence
               to
               Colen
               ,
               where
               hee
               died
               being
               yet
               yong
               in
               yeeres
               .
               Hee
               was
               called
               Subtilis
               from
               the
               subtilitie
               of
               his
               wit.
               In
               his
               commentaries
               vpon
               the
               Master
               of
               Sentences
               hee
               entreateth
               largely
               of
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               supper
               ,
               
               where
               it
               may
               be
               seene
               that
               hee
               would
               neuer
               haue
               condiscended
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               not
               beene
               induced
               thereto
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
               Likewise
               in
               this
               age
               liued
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Ales
              
               an
               English
               man
               brought
               vp
               in
               Paris
               and
               expert
               in
               Philosophie
               &
               Theologie
               ,
               who
               amplified
               the
               doctrine
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Lombardus
              
               with
               many
               subtile
               arguments
               and
               was
               called
               Doctor
               irrefragabilis
               .
               In
               the
               end
               hee
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               habit
               and
               order
               of
               the
               Graye
               Friers
               vpon
               this
               Occasion
               .
               Hee
               had
               vowed
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               doe
               all
               things
               which
               he
               was
               required
               to
               do
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               
               if
               so
               be
               they
               were
               possible
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               vpon
               a
               time
               hee
               forgathered
               with
               a
               begging
               Frier
               ,
               seeking
               almes
               who
               besought
               him
               for
               the
               Loue
               of
               our
               Lady
               to
               ioyne
               himselfe
               to
               their
               order
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               no
               Master
               to
               gouerne
               and
               rule
               them
               .
               Thus
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Ales
              
               without
               delay
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               graye
               frier
               and
               became
               their
               doctour
               .
               He
               died
               at
               Paris
               and
               was
               buried
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Abbacees
               of
               the
               graye
               friers
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               this
               time
               of
               most
               palpable
               darkenesse
               the
               Lord
               lacked
               not
               witnesses
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               but
               stirred
               vp
               many
               who
               damned
               the
               grosse
               ignorance
               and
               superstition
               of
               those
               times
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               was
               
                 Arnoldus
                 de
                 Nova
                 Villa
              
               a
               Spainard
               ,
               
               a
               man
               famously
               learned
               and
               a
               great
               writer
               ,
               whom
               the
               Pope
               with
               his
               Clergie
               condemned
               among
               Heretikes
               ,
               for
               holding
               &
               writing
               against
               the
               corrupt
               errours
               of
               the
               Popish
               Church
               .
               His
               teaching
               was
               that
               Sathan
               had
               seduced
               all
               the
               world
               from
               the
               truth
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               faith
               which
               then
               Christian
               men
               were
               commonly
               taught
               ,
               was
               such
               a
               faith
               as
               the
               Deuils
               had
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               Christian
               people
               were
               led
               by
               the
               Pope
               to
               hell
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               all
               Cloysters
               are
               voyde
               of
               Charitie
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               doe
               all
               falsifie
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               the
               Diuines
               doe
               euill
               in
               mixing
               Philosophie
               with
               Diuinitie
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               That
               the
               Masses
               are
               not
               to
               be
               celebrated
               ,
               and
               that
               
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               dead
               .
               Certaine
               other
               opinions
               there
               be
               which
               the
               slaunderous
               sects
               of
               Monkes
               and
               Friers
               doe
               attribute
               to
               him
               (
               as
               is
               their
               custome
               )
               rather
               of
               envious
               taking
               then
               of
               any
               iust
               cause
               giuen
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               number
               also
               was
               the
               worthy
               and
               valiant
               Champion
               of
               Christ
               and
               aduersary
               of
               Antichrist
               
                 Guilielmus
                 de
                 S.
                 Amore
              
               a
               Master
               of
               Paris
               ,
               
               and
               a
               chiefe
               ruler
               then
               of
               that
               Vniuersitie
               .
               He
               in
               his
               time
               had
               no
               small
               adoe
               ,
               writing
               against
               the
               Friers
               and
               their
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               but
               especiallie
               against
               the
               begging
               Friers
               ,
               both
               condemning
               their
               whole
               Order
               and
               also
               accusing
               them
               as
               those
               that
               did
               disturbe
               and
               trouble
               all
               the
               churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               their
               preaching
               in
               churches
               against
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Ordinarie
               Pastors
               ,
               by
               their
               hearing
               of
               confessions
               ,
               and
               executing
               the
               charge
               of
               ordinarie
               preachings
               in
               their
               churches
               .
               All
               the
               testimonies
               of
               Scripture
               that
               make
               against
               the
               Antichrist
               ,
               hee
               applied
               them
               against
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Prelats
               and
               the
               Popes
               spirituallie
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Guilelmus
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               author
               of
               the
               booke
               which
               is
               attributed
               to
               the
               schoole
               of
               Paris
               and
               intituled
               
                 De
                 Periculis
                 ecclesiae
              
               ,
               where
               hee
               prooueth
               by
               39.
               arguments
               that
               Friers
               be
               false
               Prophets
               .
               Moreouer
               he
               doth
               wel
               expound
               this
               saying
               of
               Christ.
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               perfect
               ,
               goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               and
               come
               follow
               mee
               ,
               declaring
               there
               ,
               pouertie
               to
               be
               inioyned
               vs
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 non
                 actualem
                 sed
                 habitualem
              
               ,
               not
               in
               such
               sort
               as
               standeth
               in
               outward
               action
               when
               no
               neede
               requireth
               ,
               but
               in
               inward
               affection
               of
               heart
               when
               neede
               requireth
               ,
               as
               though
               the
               meaning
               and
               precept
               of
               our
               Lord
               were
               ,
               not
               that
               wee
               should
               cast
               away
               actuallie
               all
               that
               wee
               haue
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               the
               confession
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               glorie
               shall
               so
               require
               ,
               
               that
               then
               wee
               be
               readie
               to
               leaue
               all
               things
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               as
               when
               hee
               requireth
               in
               vs
               after
               the
               like
               phrase
               the
               hatred
               of
               father
               and
               mother
               and
               of
               our
               owne
               liues
               ,
               hee
               biddeth
               vs
               not
               to
               dishonour
               our
               father
               or
               mother
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               hate
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               then
               when
               it
               is
               required
               we
               set
               all
               things
               behind
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Many
               other
               worthy
               workes
               hee
               compiled
               wherein
               albeit
               
               hee
               vttered
               nothing
               but
               what
               was
               truth
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               hee
               was
               by
               the
               Antichrist
               and
               his
               rable
               condemned
               for
               an
               heretike
               ,
               exiled
               ,
               and
               his
               bookes
               burnt
               .
            
             
               
               Of
               this
               number
               also
               was
               one
               Laurence
               an
               Englishman
               &
               Master
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               
                 Petrus
                 Ioannis
              
               a
               Minorit
               who
               taught
               and
               maintained
               many
               things
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               prouing
               that
               hee
               was
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Rome
               was
               great
               Babylon
               ,
               whom
               because
               the
               Pope
               could
               not
               burne
               aliue
               ,
               after
               his
               death
               his
               bones
               were
               taken
               vp
               and
               burned
               .
               Also
               
                 Robertus
                 Gallus
              
               is
               to
               be
               added
               to
               those
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               who
               being
               borne
               of
               a
               right
               noble
               parentage
               ,
               
               for
               devotions
               sake
               ,
               was
               made
               a
               Dominik
               Frier
               about
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1290.
               
            
             
               This
               man
               (
               as
               appeareth
               by
               his
               writings
               )
               had
               diuerse
               and
               sundrie
               visions
               al
               tending
               against
               the
               spirituallitie
               of
               Rome
               :
               for
               hee
               called
               the
               Pope
               plainely
               an
               Idole
               ,
               who
               hauing
               eyes
               neither
               saw
               nor
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               abhominations
               of
               his
               people
               nor
               the
               excessiue
               enormitie
               of
               their
               voluptuousnesse
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               heape
               vp
               treasures
               to
               himselfe
               .
               And
               hauing
               a
               mouth
               did
               not
               speake
               himselfe
               but
               sayd
               ,
               I
               haue
               set
               good
               men
               ouer
               them
               which
               is
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               doe
               them
               good
               either
               by
               himselfe
               or
               others
               .
            
             
               Hee
               notably
               describeth
               in
               one
               of
               his
               visions
               the
               curiositie
               and
               vanitie
               of
               the
               Scholastig
               ,
               Doctours
               who
               flourished
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               comparing
               them
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               hauing
               good
               bread
               &
               good
               wine
               hanging
               on
               both
               his
               sides
               was
               notwithstanding
               gnawing
               hungerly
               on
               a
               flint
               stone
               :
               thereby
               signifiyng
               that
               they
               leauing
               the
               wholsome
               foode
               of
               their
               soules
               contained
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               busied
               themselues
               with
               subtile
               questions
               ,
               containing
               no
               edification
               in
               them
               nor
               comfort
               to
               the
               soule
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               
               In
               this
               age
               also
               is
               reckoned
               
                 Robert
                 Gostred
              
               Bishoppe
               of
               Lincolne
               in
               England
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               constancie
               :
               who
               liued
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               Pope
               Innocentius
               the
               fourth
               and
               constantly
               resisted
               his
               vnlawfull
               request
               .
               For
               this
               Pope
               had
               recommended
               vnto
               him
               a
               yong
               Italian
               boy
               ,
               to
               bee
               admitted
               to
               the
               first
               vacant
               prebendry
               of
               his
               diosie
               .
            
             
             
               But
               
                 Robert
                 Gostred
              
               would
               not
               agree
               to
               the
               vngodlie
               desire
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               but
               did
               write
               backe
               an
               answere
               to
               him
               ,
               declaring
               that
               next
               after
               the
               sinne
               of
               Lucifer
               there
               is
               not
               nor
               can
               bee
               any
               kinde
               of
               sinne
               so
               repugnant
               and
               contrarie
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               Soueraigue
               Christ
               himselfe
               more
               hatefull
               ,
               detestable
               ,
               and
               abhominable
               ,
               then
               to
               destroy
               and
               kill
               mens
               soules
               by
               defrauding
               them
               of
               the
               misterie
               of
               the
               Pastorall
               office
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               ministerie
               of
               the
               Pastorall
               cure
               ought
               to
               saue
               and
               quicken
               the
               same
               .
               Which
               sinne
               by
               most
               euident
               places
               of
               Scripture
               such
               men
               are
               descerned
               and
               knowne
               to
               commit
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               the
               authoritie
               of
               that
               Pastoral
               dignity
               doe
               serue
               their
               owne
               carnall
               desires
               with
               the
               benefite
               of
               the
               milke
               and
               wool
               of
               the
               sheepe
               and
               flocke
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               minister
               the
               same
               Pastorall
               office
               to
               the
               benefite
               and
               saluation
               of
               those
               their
               sheepe
               .
               And
               whereas
               hee
               perceiued
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               delt
               in
               all
               his
               requests
               imperiouslie
               ,
               rather
               commaunding
               ,
               nor
               requesting
               any
               thing
               to
               bee
               done
               ,
               hee
               answered
               in
               the
               end
               of
               this
               letter
               that
               the
               power
               which
               was
               giuen
               by
               God
               to
               any
               Bishop
               was
               to
               build
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               hereby
               blaming
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               one
               who
               abused
               his
               authoritie
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               placing
               young
               boyes
               in
               offices
               neither
               apt
               to
               teach
               nor
               wel
               acquainted
               with
               the
               maners
               and
               language
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               This
               ans●●re
               being
               returned
               to
               the
               Pope
               hee
               was
               greatly
               moued
               with
               indignation
               ,
               and
               sware
               that
               except
               hee
               had
               beene
               restrained
               by
               his
               owne
               naturall
               clemencie
               ,
               hee
               would
               hurle
               him
               downe
               to
               such
               confusion
               as
               to
               make
               him
               afable
               ,
               a
               gazing
               stocke
               ,
               and
               a
               wonder
               to
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               thus
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               visit
               this
               reuerend
               father
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               whereof
               hee
               called
               to
               him
               a
               Frier
               of
               the
               preaching
               Order
               ,
               named
               Master
               
                 Iohn
                 Giles
              
               ,
               a
               man
               expert
               and
               cunning
               both
               in
               Physicke
               and
               Diuinitie
               ,
               partly
               to
               receiue
               from
               him
               some
               comfort
               to
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               conferre
               with
               him
               in
               spirituall
               matters
               .
               Thus
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               day
               the
               said
               Bishop
               conferring
               
               with
               the
               said
               Master
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               reciting
               to
               him
               the
               doings
               and
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               did
               grieuously
               rebuke
               his
               fellow
               brethren
               the
               Preaching
               Friers
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Order
               also
               of
               the
               Minorites
               .
               Because
               their
               Order
               being
               planted
               in
               wilfull
               pouertie
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               they
               should
               more
               freely
               ,
               carpe
               and
               repro●e
               the
               vices
               of
               the
               mightie
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               flatter
               or
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               but
               sharpely
               to
               rebuke
               and
               reprehend
               the
               same
               :
               yet
               the
               said
               Friers
               contrarie
               to
               their
               profession
               did
               not
               boldly
               enough
               cry
               out
               and
               invey
               against
               the
               abuses
               of
               their
               superiours
               and
               men
               of
               power
               ,
               not
               did
               vncouer
               nor
               detect
               their
               faults
               and
               wickednesse
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               B.
               said
               I
               ●udge
               them
               to
               be
               no
               better
               than
               manifest
               heretickes
               .
               And
               added
               moreouer
               (
               demanding
               of
               Master
               Iohn
               what
               is
               heresie
               )
               that
               hee
               would
               giue
               him
               the
               true
               definition
               of
               it
               .
               Whereat
               when
               the
               Frier
               did
               stay
               and
               pause
               not
               remembering
               the
               solemne
               definition
               of
               that
               matter
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               therevpon
               inferreth
               ,
               giuing
               this
               definition
               in
               Latine
               by
               the
               true
               interpretation
               of
               the
               Greeke
               word
               .
               
               
                 Heresis
                 gracè
                 ,
                 Latine
                 electio
                 ,
                 est
                 sententia
                 humano
                 sensu
                 electa
                 scripturae
                 sacrae
                 contraria
                 ,
                 palam
                 docta
                 ,
                 pertinaciter
                 desensa
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               heresie
               is
               a
               sentence
               taken
               and
               chosen
               of
               mans
               owne
               braine
               contrarie
               to
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               openly
               maintained
               and
               st●flie
               defended
               .
               And
               this
               definition
               especiallie
               hee
               applied
               against
               the
               Romans
               who
               commit
               the
               charge
               of
               soules
               vnto
               their
               kinsfolkes
               being
               ,
               both
               in
               age
               vnworthie
               ,
               and
               in
               learning
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               so
               stiflie
               defend
               this
               their
               wicked
               opinion
               that
               if
               any
               dare
               presume
               to
               withstand
               the
               same
               ,
               hee
               is
               suspended
               and
               excommunicated
               ,
               and
               open
               warre
               proclaimed
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               hee
               to
               whom
               the
               whole
               definition
               of
               an
               heretike
               doth
               agree
               ,
               hee
               is
               a
               verie
               heretike
               .
               And
               euery
               Christian
               man
               ought
               to
               set
               himselfe
               against
               an
               heretike
               as
               farre
               as
               hee
               may
               yea
               and
               that
               person
               who
               can
               resist
               him
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               not
               ,
               hee
               sinneth
               ,
               and
               seemeth
               to
               be
               a
               fauourer
               thereof
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               Gregorie
               .
               
               Hee
               lacketh
               not
               conscience
               of
               secret
               societie
               ,
               who
               ceaseth
               to
               resist
               open
               impietie
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               writeth
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               saying
               
               not
               onely
               they
               who
               commit
               such
               things
               ,
               but
               also
               they
               that
               consent
               ,
               are
               worthie
               of
               death
               .
               Therefore
               it
               may
               be
               concluded
               that
               aswell
               the
               Pope
               (
               Vnlesse
               he
               cease
               from
               that
               vice
               )
               as
               also
               the
               same
               Friers
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               shew
               themselues
               more
               earnest
               and
               studious
               in
               repelling
               the
               same
               ,
               are
               both
               worthy
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               perpetuall
               damnation
               .
            
             
               Item
               sayth
               the
               Canon
               Decretall
               that
               vpon
               this
               vice
               of
               heresie
               the
               Pope
               both
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               accused
               .
               
               After
               this
               the
               vehemencie
               of
               his
               disease
               more
               and
               more
               increasing
               and
               because
               the
               nights
               were
               somewhat
               longer
               ,
               the
               third
               night
               before
               his
               departure
               the
               Bishop
               feeling
               his
               infirmitie
               to
               grow
               vpon
               him
               ,
               willed
               certaine
               of
               his
               Clergie
               to
               be
               called
               vnto
               him
               ,
               thereby
               to
               be
               refreshed
               with
               some
               conference
               or
               communication
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               (
               lamenting
               in
               his
               minde
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               soules
               through
               the
               auarice
               of
               the
               Popes
               court
               )
               said
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               as
               by
               certaine
               Aphorismes
               .
               
            
             
               Christ
               came
               vnto
               the
               world
               to
               saue
               and
               to
               winne
               soules
               ,
               Ergo
               he
               that
               feareth
               not
               to
               destroy
               soules
               ,
               may
               hee
               not
               worthily
               be
               counted
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               created
               the
               world
               in
               six
               daies
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               restoring
               
               of
               man
               he
               laboured
               more
               then
               thirtie
               yeeres
               :
               wherefore
               hee
               that
               is
               a
               destroier
               of
               that
               about
               the
               which
               the
               Lord
               so
               long
               laboured
               ,
               is
               not
               hee
               worthy
               to
               be
               accounted
               the
               enemie
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               .
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               other
               enormities
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               when
               the
               Godly
               Bishop
               had
               reproued
               ,
               as
               all
               kindes
               of
               Auarice
               ,
               Vsurie
               ,
               Simonie
               ,
               Extortion
               ,
               and
               all
               kindes
               of
               filthinesse
               ,
               fleshly
               lust
               ,
               gluttonie
               and
               their
               sumptuous
               apparell
               ,
               then
               sayth
               hee
               this
               old
               verse
               may
               be
               truly
               verified
               of
               the
               ▪
               Court
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
                 Eius
                 avaritiae
                 totus
                 non
                 sufficit
                 Orbis
                 .
              
               
                 Eius
                 Luxuriae
                 meretrix
                 non
                 sufficit
                 omnis
                 .
              
            
             
               Afterward
               hee
               went
               about
               more
               to
               prosecute
               ;
               how
               the
               foresaid
               Court
               like
               a
               gulfe
               neuer
               satisfied
               ,
               euer
               gaping
               so
               wide
               that
               the
               flood
               of
               Iordan
               might
               run
               into
               his
               mouth
               ,
               
               aspired
               how
               to
               vsurpe
               the
               goods
               of
               them
               that
               die
               vntested
               ,
               and
               of
               Legacies
               beq●e●hed
               without
               forme
               of
               law
               ,
               whereby
               more
               licentiously
               to
               bring
               this
               to
               passe
               they
               vsed
               to
               ioyne
               the
               king
               to
               be
               fellow
               and
               partner
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               spoiles
               ,
               extortions
               ,
               and
               robbings
               .
            
             
               Neither
               sayth
               he
               shall
               the
               Church
               be
               deliuered
               from
               the
               seru●tude
               of
               Aegyp●
               ,
               out
               by
               violence
               and
               force
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               bloodie
               sword
               .
               And
               albeit
               sayth
               hee
               ,
               those
               be
               yet
               but
               light
               matters
               ,
               yet
               shortly
               more
               great
               and
               grieuous
               things
               then
               these
               shall
               be
               seene
               .
               And
               in
               the
               end
               of
               this
               his
               prophecying
               ,
               which
               he
               scarcely
               could
               vtter
               with
               sighing
               and
               weeping
               ,
               his
               tongue
               and
               breath
               begun
               to
               faile
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Organ
               of
               his
               voyce
               being
               stopped
               made
               an
               ende
               both
               of
               his
               speech
               and
               life
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               that
               Bishop
               who
               not
               onely
               in
               his
               lifetime
               resisted
               the
               pride
               and
               insolencie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               but
               also
               after
               his
               death
               God
               made
               him
               a
               terrour
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               dreamed
               that
               
                 Robert
                 Gostred
              
               came
               to
               him
               and
               with
               his
               staffe
               strake
               him
               on
               the
               side
               and
               said
               vnto
               him
               ;
               
                 Surge
                 miser
                 ,
                 veni
                 adiudicium
              
               ,
               
               after
               the
               which
               dreame
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               hee
               ended
               his
               life
               .
               Others
               doe
               adde
               that
               a
               voyce
               was
               heard
               in
               the
               palace
               where
               the
               Pope
               lay
               at
               Naples
               ,
               saying
               
                 Surge
                 miser
                 ,
                 vem
                 adiudicium
              
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Innocentius
                 Quartus
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Monkes
               .
            
             
               BEcause
               the
               orders
               of
               Monkes
               most
               abounded
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               albeit
               they
               begun
               long
               before
               ,
               therefore
               haue
               wee
               casten
               in
               this
               treatise
               in
               this
               Centurie
               ,
               howbeit
               wee
               declare
               the
               Order
               of
               Monks
               that
               sprang
               vp
               before
               or
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               
               About
               the
               time
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Iustinus
               the
               elder
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               in
               the
               seuenth
               Centurie
               )
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               first
               being
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               Benedict
               a
               father
               and
               fauourrer
               
               of
               Monkes
               gathered
               together
               all
               scattered
               religious
               persons
               and
               begun
               a
               peculiar
               order
               vpon
               the
               Mount
               Cassinus
               ,
               where
               he
               built
               a
               most
               renowned
               Cloister
               giuing
               them
               there
               ,
               a
               rule
               ,
               prescript
               ,
               and
               forme
               of
               liuing
               .
            
             
               Afterward
               the
               same
               Bennet
               hauing
               much
               people
               resorting
               to
               him
               built
               12.
               other
               Monasteries
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               with
               religious
               men
               .
               Of
               this
               order
               is
               reported
               to
               haue
               beene
               24.
               
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
               182.
               
               Cardinalls
               ,
               1464.
               
               Archbishopps
               and
               Bishops
               .
               15000.
               and
               70.
               renowned
               Abbots
               as
               sayth
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               22.
               
               There
               hath
               beene
               of
               this
               Order
               5655.
               
               Monkes
               canonised
               and
               made
               Saints
               .
            
             
               This
               Bennet
               also
               invented
               an
               order
               for
               his
               sister
               Scolastica
               and
               made
               her
               Abbesse
               ouer
               many
               Nunnes
               .
               Her
               cloathing
               was
               a
               blacke
               coate
               ,
               cloake
               ,
               coule
               ,
               and
               vaile
               ,
               and
               lest
               the
               scripture
               should
               deceiue
               her
               ,
               and
               Hers
               ,
               it
               was
               commanded
               that
               none
               should
               read
               it
               without
               the
               consent
               and
               permission
               of
               their
               superiour
               .
               Here
               is
               to
               be
               seene
               how
               God
               is
               sought
               in
               all
               monasticall
               orders
               when
               as
               amongst
               them
               his
               holy
               word
               is
               expelled
               .
               
               This
               order
               of
               Bennedictin
               monkes
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               nerely
               decaied
               in
               shaddow
               of
               Godlines
               ,
               was
               quickned
               againe
               by
               one
               Otlon
               or
               Otho
               and
               was
               called
               the
               order
               of
               Clumacensis
               .
               
               Howbeit
               their
               cloathing
               and
               rule
               was
               according
               to
               the
               appointment
               of
               Bennet
               .
               And
               this
               monkish
               order
               was
               richly
               endewed
               with
               great
               substance
               and
               yeerely
               rents
               by
               a
               certaine
               Duke
               of
               Aquitania
               called
               Guillidinus
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               913.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               850.
               
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               gouerning
               the
               Sea
               of
               Rome
               :
               
               the
               monkish
               religion
               of
               Camaldinensis
               was
               devised
               by
               Romoaldus
               of
               Rauenna
               in
               the
               mount
               Apenninus
               .
               Their
               coule
               and
               cloake
               and
               all
               their
               cloathing
               was
               white
               .
               They
               kept
               perpetuall
               silence
               .
               Euery
               wednesday
               and
               fry
               day
               they
               fast
               on
               bread
               and
               water
               ,
               they
               goe
               bearefooted
               ,
               and
               lie
               on
               the
               ground
               .
               
               Pope
               Innocentius
               the
               7.
               being
               B.
               of
               Rome
               the
               monkish
               order
               of
               Hieronimians
               began
               vnder
               the
               name
               of
               S.
               Ierome
               ,
               who
               leauing
               his
               natiue
               countrie
               went
               vnto
               Iury
               &
               there
               not
               far
               from
               Bethelē
               builded
               him
               an
               house
               where
               he
               liued
               very
               devoutly
               in
               the
               later
               end
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             
             
               Those
               Apes
               and
               counterfeites
               of
               S.
               Ierom
               weare
               their
               cloathes
               of
               white
               and
               a
               cope
               platted
               about
               their
               coate
               girded
               with
               a
               lether
               girdle
               .
               The
               order
               was
               endewed
               with
               diuers
               priuiledges
               and
               liberties
               by
               certaine
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               Gregorie
               the
               twelfth
               and
               Eugenius
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               
               Pope
               Gregorie
               the
               first
               ,
               borne
               of
               a
               noble
               stocke
               and
               very
               rich
               ,
               forsaked
               all
               and
               became
               a
               Monke
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               his
               father
               he
               builded
               six
               religious
               houses
               in
               Sicilie
               ,
               giuing
               them
               a
               forme
               and
               rule
               of
               liuing
               .
            
             
               He
               built
               another
               within
               Rome
               in
               the
               name
               and
               honour
               of
               S.
               Andrew
               ,
               wherein
               he
               dwelt
               with
               manie
               monkish
               brethren
               which
               from
               time
               to
               time
               keeping
               his
               rule
               diligentlie
               are
               called
               Gregorians
               .
               Their
               habit
               is
               a
               copper-colloured
               cloath
               according
               to
               their
               rule
               .
            
             
               
               Pope
               Gregorie
               the
               sixt
               bearing
               rule
               ,
               
                 Ioannes
                 Gualbertus
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               ,
               begun
               this
               order
               in
               a
               certaine
               moūtaine
               called
               
                 Vallis
                 Vmbrosa
              
               that
               is
               to
               say
               a
               shaddowed
               valley
               vnder
               Bennets
               rule
               ,
               with
               adding
               thereto
               and
               changing
               of
               blacke
               cloathes
               into
               gray
               ,
               In
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1038.
               
            
             
               
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               second
               being
               B.
               of
               Rome
               the
               sect
               of
               the
               Grandimontensis
               Monkes
               was
               invented
               by
               Stephen
               of
               Auernia
               .
               Their
               order
               is
               to
               lead
               a
               strict
               life
               as
               Monkes
               vse
               to
               doe
               ,
               to
               giue
               themselues
               to
               watching
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               praying
               ,
               to
               weare
               a
               coate
               of
               Mailes
               vpon
               their
               bodyes
               ,
               and
               a
               blacke
               cloake
               therevpon
               .
            
             
               
               Pope
               Vrban
               the
               second
               bearing
               rule
               .
               
                 Robert
                 ,
                 Abbot
              
               of
               Molisme
               in
               Cistert
               in
               a
               wildernesse
               ,
               or
               forrest
               in
               Burgundie
               did
               institute
               the
               order
               of
               Cistertians
               ,
               albeit
               some
               ascribe
               this
               to
               one
               Ordingus
               a
               Monke
               that
               perswaded
               the
               aforesaid
               Monke
               to
               the
               same
               .
               They
               weare
               red
               shoes
               ,
               and
               white
               Rotchets
               on
               a
               blacke
               coate
               ,
               all
               shauen
               except
               a
               litle
               circle
               .
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               the
               Lord
               198.
               
               Of
               this
               Religion
               was
               that
               great
               Clarke
               S.
               Bernard
               .
            
             
               
               Pope
               Innocentius
               the
               third
               ,
               confirmed
               and
               allowed
               the
               Order
               of
               Humiliats
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               deuised
               by
               certaine
               persons
               exiled
               by
               
                 Fredericus
                 Barbarossa
              
               :
               who
               when
               they
               were
               restored
               to
               their
               countrie
               apparelled
               themselues
               all
               in
               white
               and
               
               promised
               to
               goe
               in
               lowlie
               and
               simple
               cloathing
               .
               The
               men
               and
               women
               to
               be
               separated
               each
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               to
               labour
               euerie
               one
               in
               that
               wherein
               hee
               was
               most
               skilfill
               .
               They
               had
               one
               commune
               purse
               amongst
               them
               .
               They
               professed
               S.
               Bennets
               rule
               .
               This
               Order
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               hath
               increased
               so
               both
               in
               goodes
               and
               persons
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               confirmed
               and
               endewed
               with
               many
               priuiledges
               of
               diuers
               Bishopps
               of
               Rome
               in
               the
               yeeres
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1166.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Celestinus
               the
               fift
               ,
               
               willinglie
               gaue
               ouer
               his
               Bishoprike
               and
               returned
               againe
               to
               his
               solitarie
               life
               ,
               wherein
               he
               quietly
               liued
               before
               his
               Papacie
               .
               Certaine
               superstitious
               persons
               counterfeited
               this
               Bishop
               ,
               taking
               vpon
               them
               an
               order
               of
               S.
               Bennet
               in
               a
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               called
               themselues
               Celestines
               after
               Celestine
               .
               The
               garment
               which
               they
               weare
               ,
               cloakes
               ,
               coule
               and
               cape
               are
               blew
               :
               in
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1297.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Eugenius
               the
               fourth
               bearing
               rule
               :
               
               S.
               Gilbert
               in
               England
               at
               Sirington
               and
               Semphring
               hame
               began
               an
               order
               of
               Monkes
               called
               after
               him
               Gilbertines
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1148.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Eugenius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               confirmed
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iustinians
               ,
               
               adorning
               the
               same
               with
               manie
               liberties
               and
               priuiledges
               .
               It
               was
               first
               of
               all
               invented
               by
               
                 Lewes
                 Barbus
              
               a
               counsellors
               of
               Venice
               ,
               and
               practised
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               Treuisa
               in
               the
               Cloyster
               of
               S.
               Iustine
               by
               the
               citie
               of
               Padua
               .
               They
               professe
               Monke
               Bennets
               rule
               ,
               but
               in
               habit
               and
               apparrell
               they
               differ
               .
            
             
               Pope
               Gregorie
               the
               seuenth
               being
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ;
               
               Bruno
               of
               Colen
               that
               Philosopher
               and
               diuine
               ,
               whom
               Bernard
               calleth
               a
               faire
               pillar
               of
               the
               church
               ,
               did
               institute
               the
               Order
               of
               charterhouse
               Monkes
               in
               the
               Diocesse
               of
               Gratianopolis
               at
               a
               place
               named
               Curtusia
               :
               Their
               life
               was
               outwardly
               full
               of
               painted
               holinesse
               in
               forbearing
               flesh
               ,
               in
               fasting
               with
               bread
               and
               water
               euery
               Friday
               ,
               in
               wearing
               hairie
               cloathes
               next
               to
               their
               body
               ,
               solitarie
               ,
               much
               silent
               ,
               neuer
               going
               out
               ,
               refusing
               all
               womens
               companie
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Gelasius
               the
               second
               bearing
               rule
               :
               
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Templars
               begun
               in
               Ierusalem
               and
               continued
               almost
               200.
               yeeres
               ,
               whose
               beginning
               was
               thus
               .
               
               Templars
               begun
               in
               Ierusalem
               continued
               almost
               200.
               yeeres
               whose
               beginning
               was
               thus
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               Godfrey
               Duke
               of
               Loraine
               had
               conquered
               Ierusalem
               ,
               certaine
               Knights
               perceiuing
               that
               such
               Pilgrimes
               as
               came
               to
               them
               of
               their
               devotion
               were
               robbed
               and
               murthered
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               made
               a
               band
               among
               themselues
               to
               serue
               God
               in
               chiualrie
               .
               At
               the
               beginning
               they
               were
               but
               few
               and
               gaue
               themselues
               to
               wilfull
               pouertie
               ,
               and
               their
               chiefe
               master
               was
               the
               keeper
               of
               the
               Temple
               doore
               ,
               whence
               they
               were
               called
               Templary
               .
               They
               dwelt
               together
               not
               farre
               from
               Christs
               Sepulchre
               lodging
               the
               Pilgrimes
               ,
               keeping
               them
               from
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               shewing
               them
               much
               kindnesse
               ,
               bringing
               them
               from
               one
               holy
               citie
               to
               another
               .
               The
               badge
               of
               their
               order
               was
               a
               white
               cloake
               with
               a
               red
               Crosse.
               S.
               Bernard
               made
               them
               a
               rule
               according
               to
               the
               appointment
               whereof
               they
               framed
               their
               liues
               .
               Afterward
               they
               became
               verie
               rich
               through
               the
               gifts
               of
               noble
               men
               and
               Pilgrimes
               .
               But
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               fift
               put
               them
               downe
               ,
               and
               destroied
               them
               all
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               
               partly
               because
               (
               as
               they
               writ
               )
               they
               renounced
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               conspired
               with
               the
               Turke
               ,
               and
               partly
               for
               other
               notable
               crimes
               .
               Notwithstanding
               some
               say
               that
               this
               rooting
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               more
               because
               of
               envie
               of
               their
               prosperitie
               and
               royaltie
               ,
               then
               for
               their
               faults
               .
               For
               when
               their
               grandmaster
               
                 Iames
                 Burgonion
              
               was
               burnt
               at
               Paris
               with
               many
               of
               his
               brethren
               he
               affirmed
               that
               hee
               was
               neuer
               guiltie
               of
               the
               accusation
               laied
               against
               him
               .
               Thus
               perished
               this
               order
               of
               Templars
               ,
               all
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               their
               lands
               and
               possessions
               being
               distributed
               and
               giuen
               to
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1110.
               
            
             
               
               Pope
               Calixtus
               the
               second
               ,
               allowed
               and
               approued
               the
               monkish
               order
               of
               premonstratenses
               ,
               which
               was
               first
               of
               all
               deuised
               by
               a
               certaine
               man
               borne
               at
               Colen
               called
               Notorobertus
               a
               Priest
               :
               they
               be
               vnder
               the
               rule
               of
               Bennet
               the
               Monke
               ,
               they
               be
               clothed
               all
               ouer
               in
               white
               to
               declare
               their
               vnstained
               virginitie
               Anno
               ,
               1119.
               
            
             
               
               Pope
               Gregorie
               the
               12.
               raigning
               :
               the
               Monkes
               of
               Mount
               Oliuet
               sprung
               vp
               through
               the
               deuice
               of
               
                 Bernardus
                 Ptolomeus
              
               .
            
             
             
               Their
               cloathing
               is
               all
               white
               ,
               their
               rule
               is
               Bennets
               ,
               with
               some
               additions
               vnto
               it
               .
               In
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1406.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Gregorie
               the
               12.
               raigning
               ,
               
               confirmed
               and
               established
               also
               the
               order
               of
               S.
               George
               of
               Alga
               by
               Venice
               ,
               which
               was
               begun
               by
               a
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               the
               Patriarch
               ,
               
                 Laurence
                 Iustinian
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               an
               incredible
               strictnesse
               of
               life
               .
               These
               Monkes
               are
               vnder
               S.
               Peters
               rule
               and
               the
               first
               order
               ,
               with
               certaine
               ordinances
               ioyned
               thereto
               .
               In
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1407.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Vrban
               the
               second
               bearing
               rule
               ,
               
               the
               order
               of
               white
               Monkes
               begun
               ,
               first
               deuised
               by
               one
               
                 Stephen
                 Harding
              
               ,
               and
               afterward
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1135.
               it
               was
               brought
               into
               England
               ,
               by
               a
               certaine
               man
               called
               
                 Waiter
                 Especk
              
               :
               who
               built
               an
               Abbey
               of
               the
               same
               order
               called
               Meriuale
               .
            
             
               Pope
               Honorius
               bearing
               rule
               ,
               
               Raymound
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Nobilitie
               first
               of
               all
               invented
               the
               Order
               of
               S.
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               at
               Ierusalem
               about
               the
               yeere
               ,
               1130.
               
            
             
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               being
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               a
               certaine
               Pestilent
               sect
               of
               false
               religious
               persones
               ,
               sprang
               vp
               in
               high
               Almaine
               ,
               who
               called
               themselues
               
                 Penitentes
                 Cruciferi
                 ,
                 seu
                 flagellatores
              
               ,
               that
               is
               patient
               crosse-bearers
               ,
               or
               scourgers
               of
               themselues
               .
               Their
               maner
               was
               to
               goe
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               hauing
               a
               banner
               vpon
               the
               Crucifixe
               borne
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               neuer
               to
               tarrie
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               but
               vpon
               the
               Sabboth
               :
               euery
               day
               also
               they
               did
               pennance
               both
               morning
               and
               euening
               ,
               by
               scourging
               themselues
               before
               the
               people
               with
               a
               great
               whippe
               ,
               of
               three
               coards
               full
               of
               knotts
               vpon
               their
               bare
               bodies
               ,
               affirming
               that
               it
               was
               reveiled
               vnto
               them
               by
               an
               Angel
               from
               heauen
               ,
               that
               they
               thus
               scourging
               themselues
               ,
               should
               within
               thirtie
               dayes
               and
               twelue
               houres
               ,
               thorow
               the
               suffering
               of
               those
               paines
               ,
               be
               made
               so
               cleane
               and
               free
               from
               sinne
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               when
               they
               were
               Baptized
               .
               Anno.
               133.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Popes
               .
            
             
               
               AFter
               Bonifacius
               the
               eight
               ,
               succeeded
               Benedictus
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eight
               months
               ,
               and
               seuenteene
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Clemens
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               ,
               who
               translated
               the
               Popes
               Court
               from
               Rometo
               Aviniogue
               in
               France
               where
               it
               remained
               74
               yeeres
               .
               At
               the
               Coronation
               of
               this
               
                 Clement
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               king
               of
               France
               &
               Charles
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               Duke
               of
               Britaine
               were
               present
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               their
               Pompe
               and
               Procession
               ,
               a
               great
               wall
               brake
               and
               fell
               vpon
               them
               ,
               
               by
               which
               Duke
               Iohn
               and
               12.
               others
               were
               slaine
               ,
               king
               Philip
               hurt
               ,
               the
               Pope
               striken
               from
               his
               horse
               ,
               hauing
               lost
               out
               of
               the
               miter
               on
               his
               head
               a
               carbuncle
               esteemed
               to
               the
               value
               of
               6000.
               
               florence
               .
               By
               him
               also
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Templars
               were
               put
               downe
               at
               the
               counsell
               of
               Vienne
               who
               for
               better
               collowring
               of
               so
               cruell
               an
               act
               ,
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               say
               these
               words
               in
               the
               councell
               ,
               
                 Etiamsi
                 non
                 licet
                 per
                 viamiustitiae
                 ,
                 tamen
                 licet
                 per
                 viam
                 expedientiae
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               not
               lawfull
               by
               way
               of
               iustice
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               meet
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               expedient
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               
               He
               exercised
               his
               tyrannie
               and
               power
               of
               excommunication
               against
               
                 Andronicus
                 Paleologus
              
               Emperour
               of
               Constantinople
               ,
               declaring
               him
               a
               schismaticke
               and
               heretike
               ,
               because
               hee
               neither
               would
               nor
               durst
               suffer
               the
               Grecians
               to
               make
               their
               appeale
               from
               the
               Greeke
               Church
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               neither
               would
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               his
               superior
               .
               For
               the
               Grecians
               euer
               constantly
               refused
               to
               be
               subiect
               to
               the
               Romane
               bishop
               ,
               except
               in
               that
               short
               time
               wherein
               the
               Frenchmen
               had
               
               the
               Empire
               ,
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Michael
                 Paleologus
              
               who
               in
               the
               Councell
               at
               Lyons
               submitted
               himselfe
               to
               Gregorie
               the
               tenth
               ,
               whereby
               he
               procured
               vnto
               himselfe
               such
               hatred
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               death
               the
               Grecians
               denyed
               vnto
               him
               the
               honour
               and
               place
               of
               buriall
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               hee
               excommunicated
               the
               Venetians
               for
               preferring
               Azada
               to
               the
               estate
               of
               Ferrare
               ,
               
               yea
               
                 Francis
                 Dādalus
              
               Ambassador
               from
               the
               Venetians
               to
               the
               said
               Clement
               for
               pacifying
               his
               furie
               ,
               and
               obtaining
               that
               absolution
               ,
               suffered
               a
               chaine
               of
               iron
               to
               be
               tyed
               about
               his
               necke
               ,
               
               and
               to
               lye
               downe
               vnder
               the
               Popes
               table
               ,
               there
               like
               a
               Dog
               to
               catch
               the
               bones
               which
               fell
               from
               the
               table
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Popes
               furie
               was
               assuaged
               .
            
             
               And
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               inferiour
               to
               his
               predecessors
               in
               subduing
               all
               powers
               vnder
               his
               feet
               ,
               hee
               ordained
               that
               the
               king
               of
               the
               Romans
               should
               not
               enioy
               the
               title
               and
               right
               of
               an
               Emperour
               without
               confirmation
               giuen
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               Clement
               followed
               Pope
               Iohn
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               .
               
               After
               that
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               had
               beene
               vacant
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               three
               months
               ;
               hee
               ruled
               nineteene
               yeeres
               ,
               &
               foure
               months
               :
               and
               was
               verie
               much
               giuen
               to
               heape
               vp
               riches
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               proclamed
               them
               to
               be
               heretickes
               who
               affirmed
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               had
               no
               possessions
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               He
               would
               not
               condiscend
               to
               the
               Coronation
               of
               Lewes
               the
               fift
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Bauaria
               ,
               to
               be
               Emperour
               ,
               because
               hee
               vsed
               the
               Emp●●
               all
               dignitie
               in
               Italie
               before
               hee
               was
               authorised
               by
               the
               Pope●●
               which
               cause
               Lewes
               tooke
               his
               iourney
               to
               Rome
               ,
               
               and
               the●●
               crowned
               by
               the
               Cardinalls
               ,
               and
               set
               vp
               another
               Pope
               in
               〈◊〉
               called
               Nicolaus
               the
               fift
               ,
               against
               Iohn
               who
               was
               then
               resid●●
               at
               a
               Auiniogue
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               〈◊〉
               begun
               to
               haue
               two
               heads
               .
            
             
               Pope
               〈◊〉
               the
               twelfe
               followed
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               〈…〉
               and
               seuen●●eene
               dayes
               .
            
             
               〈…〉
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               ;
               
               and
               ruled
               ten
               ,
               〈…〉
               twentie
               eight
               dayes
               :
               hee
               reduced
               the
               〈…〉
               was
               kept
               on
               the
               hundred
               yeere
               to
               the
               
               fiftieth
               yeere
               :
               and
               to
               allure
               men
               to
               goe
               to
               warre
               for
               recouering
               of
               the
               holy
               land
               hee
               set
               forth
               blasphemous
               bulls
               ,
               commaunding
               the
               Angells
               to
               convey
               euerie
               mans
               soule
               to
               Paradise
               who
               died
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               
               giuing
               also
               power
               to
               all
               and
               singular
               persons
               signed
               with
               the
               Crosse
               to
               deliuer
               three
               or
               foure
               prisoners
               whom
               they
               pleased
               best
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               pains
               of
               Purgatorie
               .
            
             
               
               After
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               ,
               followed
               Innocentius
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               ruled
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               months
               ,
               and
               six
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               imprisoned
               a
               certaine
               frier
               called
               
                 Ioannes
                 de
                 rupescissa
              
               ,
               because
               hee
               Prophecied
               of
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               Cardinalls
               ,
               by
               the
               parable
               of
               a
               bird
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               other
               birds
               fethers
               ,
               which
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               pryde
               were
               all
               plucked
               from
               her
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Vrbanus
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               foure
               months
               .
               In
               whose
               time
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Iesuits
               begun
               .
            
             
               
               Next
               to
               Pope
               Vrban
               succeeded
               Gregorie
               the
               eleuenth
               ,
               who
               reduced
               the
               Papacie
               againe
               out
               of
               France
               to
               Rome
               ,
               after
               it
               had
               continued
               there
               aboue
               70.
               yeeres
               ,
               moued
               hereunto
               vpon
               this
               occasion
               .
               Hee
               had
               reprooued
               a
               certaine
               Bishoppe
               who
               stood
               by
               him
               from
               long
               absence
               from
               his
               charge
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               the
               Bishop
               replyed
               againe
               ,
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               himselfe
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               patterne
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               was
               longer
               absent
               from
               the
               place
               where
               his
               Church
               did
               tye
               him
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Pope
               tooke
               occasion
               to
               remoue
               his
               court
               from
               Fraunce
               to
               Rome
               .
            
             
               When
               hee
               returned
               hee
               found
               the
               estate
               of
               Italie
               greatly
               disquieted
               with
               cruell
               warres
               ,
               and
               specially
               betwixt
               the
               Venetians
               and
               the
               Genoans
               ,
               whom
               the
               Pope
               threatned
               with
               excommunication
               if
               they
               both
               desisted
               not
               ,
               but
               before
               hee
               was
               able
               to
               accomplish
               this
               worke
               he
               ended
               his
               life
               after
               he
               had
               ruled
               seuen
               yeeres
               ,
               &
               fiue
               months
               ;
               after
               whose
               death
               followed
               a
               great
               schisme
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               For
               the
               Cardinalls
               of
               Italie
               choosed
               an
               Italian
               Pope
               whom
               they
               called
               Vrbanus
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinalls
               of
               France
               choosed
               a
               Pope
               of
               the
               French
               nation
               whom
               they
               called
               Clemens
               the
               seuenth
               .
               This
               scisme
               continued
               for
               the
               
               space
               of
               38.
               yeeres
               ,
               vntill
               the
               generall
               Councell
               holden
               at
               Constance
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               were
               found
               at
               least
               two
               Popes
               raigning
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               Auiniogue
               and
               the
               other
               in
               Rome
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               this
               Pope
               Vrbane
               sprang
               vp
               
                 Iohn
                 Wickliffe
              
               in
               England
               (
               of
               whose
               doctrine
               somewhat
               shall
               hereafter
               be
               spoken
               God
               willing
               )
               whom
               Pope
               Vrbane
               (
               such
               was
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               )
               could
               not
               attend
               to
               suppresse
               ,
               
               being
               otherwise
               busied
               in
               suppressing
               his
               Competitor
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               this
               litle
               sparkle
               which
               begun
               in
               England
               ,
               enkindled
               forth
               with
               flames
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Boheme
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               places
               to
               the
               great
               hurt
               of
               Antichrists
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               To
               Vrbane
               after
               hee
               had
               ruled
               vnhappily
               (
               as
               Platina
               writeth
               )
               a
               eleuen
               yeeres
               and
               eight
               months
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Bonifacius
               the
               ninth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               foureteene
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               nine
               months
               ,
               hee
               was
               impudent
               in
               selling
               of
               Pardons
               that
               hee
               brought
               Peters
               keyes
               into
               great
               contempt
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               age
               God
               raised
               vp
               manie
               witnesses
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               as
               also
               made
               the
               knowledge
               of
               letters
               &
               the
               studie
               of
               tongues
               to
               spring
               vp
               againe
               ,
               after
               it
               had
               bin
               suppressed
               many
               yeeres
               in
               the
               Roman
               church
               :
               for
               some
               learned
               men
               of
               the
               Grecians
               fearing
               the
               crueltie
               of
               the
               Turke
               fled
               vnto
               Italie
               ,
               by
               whose
               fruitfull
               trauaills
               ,
               learning
               begun
               againe
               to
               reuiue
               and
               spread
               it selfe
               thorow
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               West
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               was
               
                 Emmanuell
                 Chrysoloras
              
               of
               Byzantium
               ,
               
               
                 Theodorus
                 Gaza
              
               of
               Thessalonica
               ,
               and
               
                 Georgius
                 Trapezuntius
              
               ,
               with
               many
               moe
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               worthie
               to
               bee
               kept
               in
               good
               remembrance
               ,
               because
               they
               brought
               a
               good
               treasure
               
               with
               them
               out
               of
               Grecia
               where
               with
               many
               afterward
               were
               enriched
               .
            
             
               
               Amongst
               those
               witnesses
               of
               the
               truth
               
                 Marsilius
                 Patavinus
              
               is
               iustly
               numbered
               :
               who
               taking
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Lewes
               ag●inst
               the
               Pope
               who
               did
               excommunicate
               him
               ,
               affirmes
               in
               his
               booke
               called
               
                 defensor
                 pacis
              
               that
               the
               Pope
               hath
               no
               authoritie
               ouer
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               much
               lesse
               ouer
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ought
               only
               to
               be
               iudge
               
               in
               all
               causes
               Ecclesiasticall
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergie
               and
               Pope
               should
               be
               subiect
               to
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               neuer
               appointed
               any
               vicar
               or
               Pope
               ouer
               his
               vniuersall
               Church
               .
            
             
               
               Fiftly
               ,
               That
               Bishops
               ought
               to
               be
               chosen
               by
               their
               owne
               Church
               and
               Clergie
               .
            
             
               
               Sixtly
               ,
               That
               the
               Mariage
               of
               Priests
               may
               be
               lawfully
               permitted
               .
            
             
               
               Seuenthly
               ,
               That
               
                 S.
                 Peter
              
               was
               neuer
               at
               Rome
               .
            
             
               
               Eightly
               ,
               That
               the
               Clergie
               of
               Rome
               is
               a
               den
               of
               Theeues
               .
            
             
               
               Ninthly
               ,
               That
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Pope
               is
               not
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               because
               it
               leades
               to
               eternall
               death
               .
            
             
               In
               another
               treatise
               he
               disputes
               of
               free
               iustification
               by
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               workes
               are
               no
               efficient
               cause
               of
               Saluation
               ,
               
                 Sed
                 causa
                 sine
                 qua
                 non
              
               ,
               for
               the
               which
               doctrine
               hee
               was
               condemned
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               
               I
               passe
               by
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               who
               clearelie
               discouered
               ,
               the
               corruptions
               and
               Apostasie
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Ioannes
                 de
                 Gunduno
                 ,
                 Gregorius
                 Ariminensis
                 ,
                 Andreas
                 de
                 Castro
                 ,
                 Dante
                 's
              
               an
               Italian
               ,
               Taulerus
               a
               Preacher
               of
               Argentine
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               
                 Franciscus
                 Petrarcha
              
               a
               man
               famouslie
               learned
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               workes
               in
               Italian
               verses
               ,
               speaking
               of
               Rome
               ,
               calles
               it
               the
               whoore
               of
               Babilon
               ,
               the
               schoole
               and
               mother
               of
               errour
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               heresie
               ,
               the
               nest
               of
               treacherie
               ,
               growing
               and
               increasing
               by
               the
               oppression
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               
                 Ioannes
                 de
                 rupe
                 scissa
              
               ,
               who
               was
               cast
               in
               prison
               by
               
               Pope
               Innocentius
               the
               sixt
               ,
               also
               
                 Conradus
                 Hager
              
               a
               Germane
               of
               the
               citie
               of
               Herbipoli
               ,
               
                 Gerardus
                 Ridder
                 ,
                 Michael
                 Cesenas
              
               Provinciall
               of
               the
               Gray
               friers
               ,
               
                 Petrus
                 de
                 Corbaria
              
               ,
               with
               one
               
                 Ioaxnes
                 de
                 P●liato
              
               .
               This
               foresaid
               Michael
               general
               of
               the
               gray
               friers
               writ
               against
               the
               tyrannie
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               primacie
               of
               the
               Pope
               ;
               accusing
               him
               to
               be
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               to
               be
               the
               whoore
               of
               Babilon
               ,
               drunken
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               He
               affirmed
               there
               were
               two
               Churches
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               wicked
               florishing
               wherein
               raigned
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Godly
               afflicted
               :
               also
               that
               the
               veritie
               was
               almost
               vtterlie
               extinct
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               hee
               was
               depriued
               of
               his
               dignitie
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Notwithstanding
               he
               stood
               constant
               in
               his
               assertions
               ,
               and
               left
               behind
               him
               many
               fauourers
               and
               followers
               of
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               of
               whom
               a
               great
               part
               were
               slaine
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
               Some
               were
               condemned
               as
               
                 William
                 Ockam
              
               who
               writ
               both
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Lewes
               whom
               the
               Pope
               excommunicated
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               defence
               of
               Michael
               generall
               of
               the
               gray
               friers
               whom
               the
               Pope
               had
               cursed
               for
               an
               heretike
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               burned
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 Ionnes
                 de
                 Castellione
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Franciscus
                 de
                 Arcatara
              
               .
               Likewise
               Armachanus
               a
               Bishop
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               
                 Matthias
                 Parisiensis
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 Montziger
              
               ,
               rector
               of
               the
               Vniuersitie
               of
               Vlme
               ,
               Nilus
               Bishop
               of
               Thessalonica
               ,
               
                 Iacobus
                 Milnensis
              
               ,
               and
               one
               
                 Milezius
                 ,
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Iota
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Henricus
                 de
                 Hassia
              
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               in
               this
               most
               desperate
               time
               when
               the
               estate
               of
               religion
               was
               vtterlie
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               name
               of
               Christ
               remained
               amongst
               Christians
               ,
               his
               true
               and
               liuely
               doctrine
               being
               vtterly
               vnknowne
               ,
               and
               turned
               into
               an
               heape
               of
               shadowed
               Ceremonies
               which
               so
               increased
               that
               there
               was
               no
               end
               of
               heaping
               vp
               of
               ceremonies
               invented
               by
               man
               :
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               raised
               vp
               
                 Iohn
                 Wickliffe
              
               ,
               a
               professor
               of
               Diuinitie
               in
               the
               vniuersitie
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               who
               seeing
               that
               error
               by
               long
               vse
               and
               custome
               had
               beene
               so
               deeplie
               rooted
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               hardly
               be
               plucked
               out
               ,
               hee
               medled
               not
               with
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               b●●
               firs●
               b●g●●nne
               to
               touch
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               disco●er
               〈◊〉
               ●rrours
               that
               men
               were
               fallen
               into
               ,
               in
               this
               head
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               this
               byle
               
               could
               not
               be
               touched
               without
               the
               great
               griefe
               and
               paine
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               of
               all
               the
               whole
               rabble
               of
               Monkes
               and
               begging
               Friers
               were
               set
               on
               rage
               and
               madnes
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               them
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Sudburie
              
               tooke
               the
               matter
               in
               hand
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               depriued
               him
               of
               his
               benefice
               which
               then
               he
               had
               in
               Oxford
               .
               Notwithstanding
               being
               supported
               by
               the
               friendly
               assistance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lancaster
               sonne
               to
               king
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               friends
               whom
               God
               raised
               vp
               for
               his
               protection
               ,
               he
               bare
               out
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Friers
               and
               Archbishop
               .
               Likewise
               Pope
               Vrbane
               was
               so
               busied
               with
               suppressing
               of
               another
               ,
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               set
               vp
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               spare
               any
               time
               to
               suppresse
               
                 Iohn
                 Wickliffe
              
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               thorow
               the
               prouidence
               of
               Almightie
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               true
               light
               with
               fretting
               minds
               were
               compelled
               to
               see
               the
               sparkles
               thereof
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               quench
               them
               .
            
             
               
               The
               chiefe
               heads
               of
               doctrine
               which
               hee
               maintained
               against
               the
               Roman
               church
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
               That
               the
               substance
               of
               bread
               remained
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               altar
               after
               the
               words
               of
               consecration
               .
            
             
               
               That
               it
               is
               not
               found
               in
               the
               Gospell
               that
               Christ
               instituted
               or
               confirmed
               a
               masse
               .
            
             
               
               That
               it
               is
               a
               presumptuous
               Speaking
               to
               affirme
               that
               the
               infants
               of
               the
               faithfull
               who
               die
               vnbaptised
               are
               condemned
               .
            
             
               
               That
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Paul
               there
               were
               onelie
               two
               orders
               of
               Clerks
               ,
               to
               wit
               Elders
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Apostles
               any
               distinction
               of
               Popes
               ,
               Patriarches
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               but
               these
               the
               Emperours
               pryde
               did
               finde
               out
               .
            
             
               
               That
               the
               causes
               of
               diuorcement
               for
               spirituall
               consanguinitie
               or
               affinitie
               are
               not
               founded
               on
               the
               scriptures
               ,
               but
               onely
               by
               the
               ordinance
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               
               That
               he
               who
               is
               most
               seruicable
               and
               humble
               in
               the
               church
               and
               most
               inamored
               with
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               the
               neerest
               vicar
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               militant
               Church
               .
            
             
             
               If
               corporall
               vnction
               were
               a
               Sacrament
               then
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               would
               not
               haue
               left
               the
               ordinance
               of
               that
               vntouched
               .
            
             
               Whatsoeuer
               the
               Pope
               and
               Cardinals
               doe
               command
               which
               
               they
               cannot
               deduce
               cleerely
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               hereticall
               and
               not
               to
               be
               obeyed
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               but
               a
               follie
               to
               beleeue
               the
               Popes
               Pardons
               .
               
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               necessarie
               to
               saluation
               ,
               to
               beleeue
               the
               church
               of
               Rome
               to
               be
               supreme
               head
               of
               other
               Churches
               .
            
             
               A
               Deacon
               or
               Priest
               may
               Preach
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Apostolike
               sea
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               neither
               is
               the
               Pope
               immediatlie
               the
               vicar
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Emperour
               and
               Secular
               Lords
               are
               seduced
               ,
               who
               
               so
               inrich
               the
               Church
               with
               ample
               possessions
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               enter
               into
               any
               priuat
               religion
               (
               whatsoeuer
               it
               
               be
               )
               hee
               is
               thereby
               made
               more
               vnapt
               and
               vnable
               to
               obserue
               the
               commandements
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Monkes
               .
            
             
               POpe
               Clement
               the
               sixt
               ,
               bearing
               rule
               :
               Iohn
               king
               of
               France
               sonne
               of
               Philip
               invented
               the
               sect
               and
               order
               of
               those
               Monkes
               which
               in
               Latine
               are
               called
               Stellati
               ,
               whose
               maner
               is
               alwayes
               to
               weare
               a
               starre
               vpon
               their
               brest
               ,
               signifying
               thereby
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               them
               but
               the
               light
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               the
               cleere
               shining
               of
               good
               workes
               .
               Yea
               that
               they
               themselues
               are
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 vos
                 eslis
                 lux
                 mundi
              
               ,
               yea
               are
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Item
               ,
               That
               they
               shall
               rise
               againe
               at
               the
               later
               day
               all
               shining
               and
               glistering
               as
               the
               most
               cleere
               and
               pleasant
               starres
               ,
               
               according
               as
               it
               is
               written
               by
               the
               Prophet
               .
               They
               that
               informe
               many
               into
               righteousnes
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               starres
               world
               without
               end
               ,
               In
               Anno
               ,
               1336.
               
            
             
             
               Pope
               Boniface
               the
               ninth
               raigning
               :
               a
               certaine
               man
               called
               Gerardus
               being
               of
               great
               learning
               ,
               and
               vertuous
               conversation
               ,
               ordained
               a
               certaine
               fraternitie
               or
               brotherhood
               of
               learned
               godlie
               men
               to
               teach
               schollers
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               vp
               youth
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               good
               letters
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               good
               maners
               ,
               that
               by
               those
               means
               there
               might
               be
               learned
               men
               alwayes
               in
               store
               to
               beare
               rule
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               gouerne
               the
               common-wealth
               according
               to
               the
               praescript
               and
               rule
               of
               Gods
               word
               .
            
             
               This
               Gerardus
               being
               but
               a
               Deacon
               preached
               the
               word
               of
               God
               purelie
               and
               feruently
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               was
               moued
               by
               his
               friends
               to
               be
               a
               Priest
               ,
               hee
               alwayes
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               vnworthie
               to
               haue
               such
               an
               high
               office
               ,
               
               affirming
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               haue
               the
               cure
               of
               soules
               not
               so
               much
               as
               by
               the
               space
               of
               one
               night
               for
               all
               the
               gold
               of
               Arabia
               ,
               In
               Anno
               ,
               1379.
               
            
             
               
               Pope
               Vrbane
               the
               fift
               ,
               greatly
               allowed
               the
               order
               of
               Iesuits
               ,
               and
               gaue
               vnto
               them
               many
               great
               and
               singular
               priuileges
               ,
               cōmanding
               the
               Monkes
               of
               that
               order
               to
               weare
               a
               white
               kirtle
               ,
               and
               a
               russet
               coule
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               be
               called
               of
               all
               men
               
                 Clerici
                 Apostolici
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Apostles
               clerks
               .
            
             
               This
               order
               of
               Iesuits
               was
               the
               invention
               of
               
                 Ioannes
                 Columbinus
              
               in
               Sēa
               a
               citie
               of
               Hetruria
               .
               They
               were
               not
               at
               the
               beginning
               Priests
               or
               consecrated
               persons
               ,
               but
               were
               men
               of
               the
               lay
               sort
               giuen
               and
               addicted
               willingly
               and
               freely
               to
               prayer
               ,
               and
               to
               labour
               ,
               getting
               their
               liuing
               with
               the
               trauell
               of
               their
               hands
               and
               sweate
               of
               their
               browes
               ,
               liuing
               as
               it
               were
               in
               common
               ,
               after
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               disciples
               .
               They
               are
               called
               Iesuits
               ,
               because
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               should
               be
               often
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               In
               Anno
               ,
               1368.
               
            
             
               
               Pope
               Boniface
               bearing
               rule
               :
               the
               order
               which
               is
               called
               
                 Ordo
                 Dealbatorum
              
               ,
               was
               invented
               by
               a
               certaine
               Priest
               in
               Italie
               ,
               who
               pretended
               such
               a
               modestie
               ,
               and
               grauitie
               ,
               both
               in
               words
               and
               countenance
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               tooke
               him
               for
               a
               Saint
               .
               The
               professors
               of
               this
               order
               were
               cloathed
               with
               long
               white
               linnē
               euen
               downe
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               hauing
               coules
               vpon
               their
               heads
               like
               vnto
               Monkes
               .
               The
               chiefe
               point
               of
               their
               profession
               was
               to
               lament
               the
               state
               of
               mankind
               ,
               to
               bewaile
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               pray
               for
               redresse
               of
               the
               same
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God.
               
               They
               neuer
               went
               abroad
               without
               a
               Crosse
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Crucifixe
               caried
               before
               them
               ,
               which
               Crosse
               the
               Lucenses
               keepe
               at
               this
               day
               with
               great
               reuerence
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               precious
               relike
               ,
               and
               daylie
               make
               vowes
               ,
               and
               offer
               gifts
               therevnto
               .
            
             
               But
               Pope
               Boniface
               aforsaid
               conceiuing
               that
               they
               should
               doe
               no
               good
               to
               his
               honorable
               estate
               if
               they
               continued
               ,
               
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               all
               appeared
               before
               men
               righteous
               ,
               good
               and
               Godlie
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               with
               his
               complices
               most
               wicked
               ,
               euill
               and
               vngodlie
               ,
               caused
               the
               author
               of
               this
               order
               a
               seditious
               person
               to
               be
               beheaded
               at
               Viterbium
               .
               Some
               say
               that
               hee
               was
               burnt
               as
               a
               superstitious
               Hypocrite
               and
               attainted
               of
               some
               heresie
               ,
               In
               Anno
               ,
               1400.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             .
             XV.
             Of
             Popes
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             AFter
             the
             death
             of
             
               Innocentius
               Sephinus
            
             ,
             the
             Cardinalls
             perceiuing
             the
             great
             schisme
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             diuers
             Popes
             ruling
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             bound
             themselues
             together
             by
             horrible
             oathes
             that
             they
             would
             endevour
             by
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             restored
             againe
             to
             her
             wonted
             vnitie
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             they
             elected
             Gergorie
             the
             twelfth
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             sweare
             that
             hee
             would
             by
             all
             possible
             meanes
             trauell
             to
             restore
             the
             peace
             and
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             But
             Gregorie
             although
             hee
             writ
             to
             Benedict
             the
             thirteenth
             Pope
             in
             Avinion
             ,
             exhorting
             him
             to
             vnitie
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             on
             the
             other
             part
             with
             pleasant
             words
             protested
             his
             earnest
             desire
             of
             peace
             and
             vnitie
             ,
             
             yet
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             kept
             their
             dominions
             and
             Popedomes
             ,
             and
             continued
             the
             Schisme
             .
             
             So
             that
             the
             Cardinalls
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             gather
             a
             Councell
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             wherein
             they
             deposed
             the
             two
             aforesayd
             Popes
             ,
             Gregorie
             and
             Benedict
             as
             persons
             who
             by
             conclusion
             amongst
             themselues
             sought
             rather
             their
             own
             gaine
             then
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             elected
             
               Petrus
               Cretensis
            
             Cardinall
             of
             Millan
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             called
             Alexander
             the
             fift
             ,
             but
             he
             continued
             not
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             months
             ,
             in
             his
             Popedome
             .
             He
             was
             counted
             verie
             liberall
             ,
             and
             gaue
             so
             large
             and
             ample
             benefices
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             almost
             nothing
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             accustomed
             to
             speake
             of
             himselfe
             that
             he
             was
             a
             rich
             Bishop
             ,
             
             a
             poore
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             a
             beggerly
             Pope
             .
          
           
             After
             whose
             departure
             Ionnes
             23.
             is
             chosen
             Pope
             ,
             howbeit
             
             the
             two
             other
             Popes
             who
             were
             deposed
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pisa
             were
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             sway
             ,
             and
             nothing
             reguarded
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             because
             that
             Councell
             was
             convocated
             by
             a
             number
             of
             Cardinalls
             only
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             lawfull
             power
             to
             appoint
             a
             generall
             Councell
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             scisme
             augmented
             ▪
             rather
             then
             empaired
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             two
             Popes
             then
             ,
             three
             afterward
             were
             ruling
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Popes
             daies
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismund
             ,
             tooke
             great
             trauell
             to
             quiet
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             to
             remoue
             the
             scisme
             ,
             but
             found
             none
             other
             way
             how
             this
             matter
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             by
             gathering
             a
             generall
             Councell
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Constantia
             .
             At
             this
             Councell
             Ioannes
             23.
             was
             personally
             present
             ,
             and
             was
             required
             to
             giue
             ouer
             his
             Popedome
             farre
             contrarie
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             for
             he
             looked
             for
             ratification
             of
             his
             Papacie
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             more
             obedient
             to
             the
             Councel
             then
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             but
             finding
             that
             the
             Councel
             was
             fullie
             bent
             to
             depose
             all
             the
             three
             Popes
             ,
             &
             to
             set
             vp
             one
             whom
             they
             should
             chose
             in
             place
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             he
             begun
             to
             be
             grieued
             at
             his
             owne
             proceedings
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             hazarded
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Councel
             ,
             &
             to
             their
             iudgement
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             &
             his
             honorable
             estate
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             thought
             best
             secretly
             to
             flie
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             but
             flying
             could
             not
             availe
             him
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             hee
             was
             brought
             backe
             againe
             by
             the
             Emperour
             from
             Friburge
             to
             Constantia
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             and
             deposed
             by
             the
             Councell
             :
             after
             hee
             had
             ruled
             foure
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             ten
             months
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             two
             Popes
             ,
             Gregorie
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             the
             thirteene
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             absent
             yet
             sustained
             the
             like
             sentence
             of
             deposition
             ,
             
             &
             Martinus
             5.
             was
             chosen
             Pope
             :
             after
             whose
             election
             ,
             the
             Emp.
             Sigismund
             was
             so
             filled
             with
             gladnesse
             ,
             that
             the
             scisme
             was
             now
             taken
             away
             and
             peace
             restored
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             he
             did
             remoue
             to
             the
             conclaue
             (
             where
             the
             Cardinals
             &
             Commissioners
             of
             countries
             were
             assembled
             for
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             )
             &
             fell
             downe
             before
             him
             &
             kissed
             his
             feet
             .
             After
             his
             election
             earnest
             sute
             was
             made
             for
             reformation
             of
             the
             corrupt
             maners
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             Bishoppes
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             might
             bee
             compelled
             to
             attend
             vpon
             their
             owne
             callings
             ,
             that
             superfluous
             feastings
             ,
             and
             abuses
             of
             fasting
             ,
             and
             canonisation
             of
             Sainctes
             ,
             might
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             orders
             of
             Monkes
             daily
             multiplying
             might
             ●ee
             reduced
             to
             a
             more
             tolerable
             number
             .
             But
             no
             reformation
             at
             all
             was
             obtained
             .
             Onely
             Pope
             Martine
             thought
             meet
             to
             dissolue
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
             And
             for
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             them
             in
             hope
             that
             some
             reformation
             was
             intended
             ,
             the
             Pope
             consented
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             that
             immediatly
             after
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             another
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             Papia
             within
             the
             space
             of
             fiue
             yeeres
             ,
             immediatly
             following
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             againe
             after
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             Councell
             seuen
             yeeres
             after
             an
             other
             generall
             Councel
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             third
             Councell
             an
             ordinarie
             forme
             should
             be
             obserued
             of
             assembling
             generall
             Councells
             euery
             tenth
             yeere
             ,
             whereby
             reformation
             of
             abuses
             in
             the
             Church
             might
             bee
             more
             easilie
             obtained
             .
             This
             Pope
             Martine
             after
             hee
             had
             gouerned
             14.
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             3.
             months
             ,
             died
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             After
             him
             succeeded
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             &
             gouerned
             sixteene
             yeeres
             .
             In
             his
             time
             was
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             kept
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             with
             aduice
             of
             his
             Cardinalls
             was
             minded
             to
             translate
             to
             Bononia
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismund
             and
             other
             Princes
             and
             Prelats
             assembled
             at
             Basile
             ,
             were
             so
             highly
             offended
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             they
             warned
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Cardinalls
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             generall
             councill
             otherwise
             they
             would
             proceed
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             persons
             contumacious
             and
             disobedient
             to
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             This
             warning
             so
             terrified
             Eugenius
             ,
             that
             hee
             gaue
             out
             his
             Apostolike
             letters
             to
             ratifie
             and
             approue
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             :
             neuerthelesse
             after
             the
             Emperours
             death
             ,
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Councell
             being
             greatly
             empaired
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             greater
             boldnesse
             to
             transferre
             the
             Councell
             to
             Ferraria
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             also
             to
             Florence
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             Emp.
             of
             Cōstantinople
             Paleologus
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
             Grecians
             who
             were
             now
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             generall
             councell
             ,
             would
             not
             trauell
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             but
             would
             abide
             in
             some
             neerer
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Eugenius
             4.
             
             For
             his
             contumacie
             ,
             and
             placed
             Amecdeus
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             in
             his
             roome
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             Foelix
             5.
             
             Thus
             was
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Roman
             church
             troubled
             of
             new
             againe
             ,
             
             some
             following
             Eugenius
             and
             others
             followed
             Foelix
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             sort
             being
             Neutralls
             neither
             following
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             so
             tossed
             with
             the
             contrarie
             decrees
             of
             the
             councell
             of
             Basile
             and
             Florence
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             This
             Pope
             as
             Platina
             writeth
             was
             bent
             to
             warres
             ,
             not
             being
             seemely
             in
             a
             Bishop
             :
             for
             besides
             those
             which
             hee
             made
             in
             Italie
             ,
             hee
             stirred
             vp
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             to
             invade
             the
             towne
             of
             Basile
             with
             an
             armie
             of
             horsmen
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             dissolue
             the
             Councell
             there
             ,
             and
             finallie
             hee
             stirred
             vp
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             Poloma
             to
             fight
             against
             Amurathes
             King
             of
             Turkes
             ;
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             and
             truce
             taken
             betweene
             them
             ,
             
             to
             the
             great
             shame
             and
             hurt
             of
             Christianitie
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             
             Nicolaus
             the
             fift
             ,
             was
             chosen
             to
             be
             Pope
             and
             ruled
             eight
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             To
             him
             
               Foelix
               quintus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             elected
             Pope
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             was
             content
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             ,
             prouiding
             alwayes
             that
             hee
             might
             haue
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             appointed
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             owne
             countrey
             of
             Sauoy
             .
             The
             Cardinalls
             also
             whom
             hee
             had
             made
             in
             his
             time
             should
             keepe
             their
             dignities
             and
             honours
             .
             This
             hee
             did
             at
             the
             earnest
             desire
             of
             Frederike
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1449.
             
             In
             the
             which
             yeere
             also
             Nicolaus
             the
             fift
             set
             forth
             a
             decree
             of
             approbation
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             ,
             howbeit
             neither
             this
             Pope
             nor
             any
             other
             following
             him
             will
             ,
             bee
             subiect
             to
             the
             auth●●itie
             of
             generall
             Councells
             ,
             yet
             did
             hee
             approue
             the
             Councell
             of
             
             Basile
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             should
             bee
             subiect
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             as
             a
             child
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             voyce
             of
             his
             mother
             .
          
           
             
             After
             Nicolaus
             succeeded
             Calixtus
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             three
             months
             ,
             sixteene
             dayes
             :
             hee
             was
             verie
             bent
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             to
             stirre
             vp
             their
             hearts
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             the
             Turke
             with
             one
             consent
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             his
             further
             progresse
             and
             conquest
             in
             Europe
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             trauailles
             were
             spent
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             the
             Princes
             harkened
             not
             to
             his
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             hee
             sent
             messengers
             to
             Vsumcassanus
             king
             of
             Armenia
             and
             Persia
             ,
             whom
             with
             supplications
             and
             gifts
             hee
             stirred
             vp
             to
             make
             cruell
             warres
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             which
             warres
             also
             haue
             since
             that
             time
             continued
             vntill
             our
             dayes
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disturbance
             of
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Turke
             intended
             against
             Europe
             .
          
           
             
             After
             him
             succeeded
             Pius
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             before
             his
             Popedome
             was
             called
             
               Aen●as
               Syluius
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             witt
             ,
             learning
             ,
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             six
             yeeres
             .
             Hee
             was
             no
             lesse
             bent
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             then
             was
             his
             Predecessour
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             enterprise
             was
             staied
             by
             the
             dissention
             which
             was
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             for
             then
             and
             long
             after
             was
             great
             warre
             betweene
             Ferdinand
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Angeow
             ,
             and
             in
             diuers
             other
             parts
             of
             Italie
             Likewise
             .
          
           
             These
             wise
             and
             worthie
             sentences
             vttered
             by
             him
             declared
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             gift
             of
             vnderstāding
             &
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             
             Hee
             said
             that
             popular
             men
             should
             esteeme
             learning
             as
             siluer
             ,
             and
             noble
             men
             should
             count
             it
             like
             gold
             ,
             and
             Princes
             should
             count
             it
             in
             steade
             of
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             .
          
           
             
             Also
             that
             like
             as
             all
             riuers
             haue
             their
             courses
             to
             the
             sea
             and
             poure
             in
             their
             waters
             into
             the
             Ocean
             :
             euen
             so
             great
             Courts
             are
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             ,
             receiuing
             the
             floudes
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             vices
             .
          
           
             
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             seemed
             of
             old
             great
             reason
             to
             inhibit
             
             the
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             ,
             there
             was
             now
             greater
             reason
             to
             permit
             it
             .
          
           
             Also
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             giueth
             too
             great
             libertie
             to
             his
             
             child
             ,
             fostereth
             a
             domestike
             enemie
             within
             his
             owne
             bosome
             .
          
           
             That
             lust
             dishonoureth
             in
             euery
             age
             ,
             but
             vndoth
             him
             vtterlie
             
             in
             his
             old
             age
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Ancona
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             minded
             to
             haue
             blessed
             the
             armie
             which
             was
             to
             haue
             gone
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             After
             Pius
             succeeded
             Paulus
             the
             second
             ,
             
             and
             gouerned
             six
             yeeres
             ,
             ten
             months
             .
             Likeas
             he
             was
             not
             very
             learned
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             so
             was
             hee
             also
             an
             aduersarie
             to
             learning
             ,
             and
             counted
             all
             men
             that
             were
             learned
             ,
             in
             humanitie
             ,
             to
             bee
             heretikes
             :
             as
             Platina
             (
             who
             writeth
             this
             of
             the
             Pope
             )
             had
             good
             proofe
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             for
             hee
             was
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             tormented
             by
             the
             Pope
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             ende
             lest
             his
             crueltie
             against
             many
             learned
             men
             should
             make
             him
             to
             bee
             hated
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             hee
             accused
             them
             of
             heresie
             ,
             
             hauing
             no
             better
             ground
             for
             it
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             accounted
             much
             of
             the
             old
             Academique
             Philosophers
             .
             For
             he
             laied
             this
             as
             an
             vnfallible
             ground
             ,
             that
             who
             soeuer
             would
             once
             make
             mentiō
             of
             Academia
             ,
             either
             in
             earnest
             or
             iesting
             words
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             reputed
             an
             heretike
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               age
               sprung
               vp
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               in
               the
               coūtry
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               
               who
               by
               reading
               of
               the
               bookes
               written
               by
               Wickliff
               ,
               attained
               to
               knowledge
               and
               deprehended
               many
               grosse
               errours
               of
               the
               Roman
               church
               :
               
               in
               so
               much
               that
               Pope
               Alexander
               5.
               hearing
               thereof
               begun
               at
               last
               to
               direct
               his
               bull
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Suinto
               requiring
               him
               to
               see
               to
               the
               matter
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               &
               to
               prouide
               that
               no
               man
               in
               churches
               ,
               schooles
               ,
               or
               other
               places
               should
               maintaine
               any
               such
               doctrine
               ,
               citing
               also
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               to
               appeare
               before
               him
               .
            
             
             
               After
               whose
               death
               Pope
               Iohn
               23.
               in
               like
               maner
               sought
               by
               all
               meanes
               to
               suppresse
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               ,
               because
               he
               seemed
               more
               willing
               to
               teach
               the
               Gospell
               of
               Christ
               then
               the
               traditions
               of
               Bishopps
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               his
               Cardinall
               
                 de
                 Columna
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               was
               cited
               to
               appeare
               at
               Rome
               ,
               where
               hee
               appearing
               by
               his
               procurators
               was
               notwithstanding
               ,
               excommunicated
               as
               an
               obstinate
               Heretike
               ,
               because
               hee
               appeared
               not
               personallie
               at
               the
               appointed
               day
               .
               The
               Bohemians
               notwithstanding
               cared
               litle
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               grew
               in
               knowledge
               daylie
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               it
               hapned
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               Ladislaus
               king
               of
               Naples
               ,
               who
               had
               besieged
               the
               Popes
               townes
               and
               territories
               :
               that
               Pope
               Iohn
               raising
               vp
               warre
               against
               the
               said
               Ladislaus
               gaue
               full
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               to
               all
               them
               who
               would
               warre
               on
               his
               side
               to
               defend
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               When
               this
               Bull
               of
               the
               Popes
               indulgences
               was
               come
               to
               Prague
               :
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               and
               his
               fellowes
               not
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               impietie
               of
               those
               pardons
               began
               manifestly
               to
               speake
               against
               them
               .
               And
               albeit
               Winceslaus
               king
               of
               Bohemia
               who
               then
               fauoured
               the
               Pope
               gaue
               out
               strict
               commaundement
               that
               no
               man
               should
               speake
               against
               those
               indulgences
               ,
               yet
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Husses
              
               companie
               were
               found
               three
               Artificers
               ,
               who
               hearing
               the
               Priest
               speaking
               of
               the
               forsaid
               indulgences
               did
               openly
               speake
               against
               them
               ,
               calling
               the
               Pope
               the
               Antichrist
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               were
               brought
               before
               the
               Senate
               and
               committed
               to
               prison
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               people
               ioyning
               themselues
               in
               armes
               required
               them
               to
               be
               let
               loose
               .
               The
               magistrates
               one
               the
               other
               part
               albeit
               they
               satisfied
               the
               people
               with
               gentle
               wordes
               and
               faire
               promises
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               tumult
               was
               asswaged
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               prison
               ,
               and
               secretlie
               beheaded
               the
               three
               foresaid
               artificers
               :
               whose
               names
               were
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 Martine
              
               ,
               and
               Staston
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               hearing
               of
               this
               ,
               tooke
               their
               dead
               bodies
               and
               with
               great
               solemnitie
               buried
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Bethleem
               ,
               at
               whose
               funerall
               ,
               diuers
               Priests
               fauouring
               that
               side
               did
               sing
               thus
               .
            
             
               These
               be
               the
               Saincts
               which
               for
               the
               testimonie
               of
               God
               
               gaue
               their
               bodies
               ,
               
               &c.
               
               Thus
               the
               citie
               of
               Prague
               was
               divided
               .
            
             
               The
               Prelats
               and
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Barons
               who
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               lose
               ,
               did
               hold
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               especially
               
                 Steuen
                 Pallats
              
               being
               chiefest
               doer
               of
               that
               side
               .
               On
               the
               contrarie
               part
               the
               communes
               with
               part
               of
               the
               clergie
               and
               students
               of
               the
               vniuersitie
               went
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
                 .
                 Winceslaus
              
               the
               king
               fearing
               lest
               this
               should
               grow
               to
               a
               tumult
               ,
               being
               moued
               by
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               and
               Prelats
               ,
               and
               Counsell
               of
               his
               Barons
               ,
               thought
               best
               to
               remoue
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               out
               of
               the
               citie
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               excommunicated
               before
               by
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               on
               the
               other
               part
               began
               mightilie
               to
               grudge
               and
               to
               cry
               out
               against
               the
               Prelats
               and
               Priests
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               workers
               hereof
               ,
               accusing
               them
               to
               be
               Simonits
               ,
               couetous
               ,
               whoremasters
               ,
               adulterers
               ,
               proud
               ,
               not
               sparing
               also
               to
               lay
               opē
               their
               vices
               to
               their
               great
               ignominie
               &
               shame
               ,
               wherevpon
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               king
               seeing
               the
               inclination
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               being
               also
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               wickednesse
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               vnder
               pretence
               to
               reforme
               the
               Church
               ,
               began
               to
               require
               great
               exactions
               from
               such
               Priests
               &
               men
               of
               the
               clergie
               as
               were
               accused
               ,
               &
               knowne
               to
               be
               wicked
               liuers
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Popish
               clergie
               while
               they
               went
               about
               to
               persecute
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               were
               intrapped
               themselues
               in
               great
               tribulation
               ,
               brought
               in
               contempt
               ,
               and
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               were
               three
               Popes
               raigning
               together
               ,
               by
               reason
               whereof
               a
               generall
               Councell
               was
               ordained
               and
               holden
               at
               Constance
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1413.
               
               And
               this
               councell
               being
               called
               by
               Sigismund
               the
               Emperour
               for
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               the
               schismaticall
               dissention
               of
               so
               many
               Popes
               ,
               ruling
               at
               one
               time
               to
               the
               great
               disturbance
               of
               all
               Christian
               nations
               it
               pleased
               the
               said
               Emperour
               to
               send
               vnto
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               ,
               Bacheler
               of
               Diuinitie
               in
               the
               countrie
               of
               Bohemia
               ,
               
               his
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               and
               letters
               of
               protection
               :
               inviting
               him
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               and
               promising
               him
               a
               libertie
               of
               safe
               returning
               vnto
               his
               owne
               country
               ,
               without
               any
               maner
               of
               empeachment
               ,
               
               trouble
               or
               vexation
               .
               
               Notwithstanding
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               came
               to
               Constance
               he
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               before
               he
               was
               heard
               .
               And
               when
               he
               was
               brought
               forth
               to
               the
               Councell
               there
               befell
               a
               strange
               and
               shamefull
               matter
               ,
               for
               his
               aduersaries
               had
               scarsly
               read
               one
               article
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               a
               few
               witnesses
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               was
               about
               to
               open
               his
               mouth
               to
               answere
               ,
               all
               that
               were
               about
               him
               began
               so
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               leasure
               to
               speake
               a
               word
               .
               
               The
               noise
               and
               trouble
               was
               so
               great
               and
               vehement
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               might
               well
               haue
               called
               it
               a
               noyse
               of
               wilde
               beastes
               &
               not
               of
               men
               ,
               much
               lesse
               was
               it
               like
               a
               congregation
               of
               men
               gathered
               together
               to
               iudge
               and
               determine
               so
               graue
               and
               weightie
               matters
               .
               The
               next
               time
               he
               was
               brought
               foorh
               to
               the
               convent
               of
               the
               Franciscans
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Emperour
               himselfe
               was
               present
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               to
               submit
               himselfe
               to
               the
               generall
               councell
               ,
               otherwise
               (
               said
               he
               )
               my
               safe
               conduct
               cannot
               nor
               should
               not
               be
               a
               protection
               to
               any
               who
               maintaine
               hereticall
               doctrin
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               after
               which
               was
               the
               eight
               of
               Iune
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               out
               againe
               to
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               presence
               there
               were
               read
               thirtie
               nine
               Articles
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               said
               were
               drawne
               out
               of
               his
               bookes
               ,
               which
               were
               iudged
               by
               the
               councell
               to
               be
               hereticall
               ,
               and
               hee
               of
               new
               againe
               was
               required
               by
               the
               Emperour
               to
               submit
               himselfe
               to
               the
               councell
               .
            
             
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               answered
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               maintaine
               any
               opinion
               with
               obstinate
               minde
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Councell
               would
               instruct
               him
               clearlie
               that
               any
               of
               his
               Articles
               were
               repugnant
               to
               the
               holy
               scriptures
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               would
               renounce
               and
               forsake
               the
               same
               ,
               affirming
               also
               most
               constantlie
               that
               the
               most
               part
               of
               all
               those
               thinges
               that
               were
               alledged
               against
               him
               were
               falsly
               forged
               ,
               and
               neuer
               thought
               nor
               vttered
               by
               him
               :
               when
               they
               saw
               that
               by
               no
               exhortation
               
                 Iohn
                 Husse
              
               could
               be
               moued
               to
               acknowledge
               his
               doctrine
               to
               be
               errōeous
               ,
               &
               to
               recant
               the
               same
               ,
               vpon
               the
               sixt
               day
               of
               Iulie
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               head
               church
               of
               the
               citie
               of
               Constance
               ,
               &
               there
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Emperour
               and
               councell
               was
               degraded
               of
               all
               Priestly
               orders
               and
               dignities
               ,
               and
               a
               definitiue
               sentence
               was
               giuen
               out
               against
               him
               wherein
               hee
               was
               condemned
               as
               an
               heretike
               ,
               for
               that
               hee
               
               preached
               and
               openly
               defended
               the
               articles
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Wickliffe
              
               which
               were
               condemned
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               likewise
               had
               appealed
               to
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               high
               Iudge
               ,
               which
               appellation
               they
               counted
               a
               great
               contempt
               of
               the
               Apostolique
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Ecclesiasticall
               Censures
               and
               Keyes
               .
               
               After
               this
               hee
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Secular
               Iudges
               hands
               to
               be
               burnt
               as
               an
               Heretique
               ,
               having
               vpon
               his
               head
               a
               crowne
               of
               paper
               ,
               with
               vgly
               pictures
               of
               divels
               painted
               thereupon
               .
               Which
               rebuke
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               torment
               of
               fire
               ,
               hee
               most
               patiently
               sustained
               ,
               with
               Psalmes
               and
               spirituall
               Songs
               ,
               lauding
               God
               vntill
               the
               winde
               droue
               the
               fire
               vpon
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               choaked
               his
               breath
               .
               And
               after
               his
               bodie
               was
               consumed
               with
               fire
               ,
               they
               cast
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               burnt
               body
               into
               the
               river
               of
               Rhene
               .
               Thus
               died
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               the
               faithfull
               Martyr
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               sixt
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               1516.
               
               Now
               while
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               had
               beene
               lying
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               so
               hardly
               handled
               ,
               his
               faithfull
               companion
               Ierom
               of
               Prague
               ,
               came
               to
               Constance
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               Aprill
               anno
               1415.
               who
               there
               perceiving
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               was
               denyed
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               that
               watch
               was
               layed
               for
               him
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               hee
               departed
               to
               Iberling
               a
               Citie
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               a
               mile
               distant
               from
               Constance
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               caused
               a
               letter
               to
               be
               directed
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               
               and
               to
               bee
               affixed
               vpon
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Churches
               ,
               Cloysters
               ,
               and
               Cardinalls
               houses
               in
               Constance
               ,
               bearing
               in
               effect
               that
               hee
               was
               ready
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               vnto
               any
               of
               his
               accusers
               ,
               who
               would
               stand
               vp
               to
               accuse
               him
               of
               erroneous
               and
               hereticall
               doctrine
               ,
               providing
               alwayes
               that
               hee
               might
               haue
               sure
               and
               safe
               accesse
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               saw
               that
               through
               such
               intimations
               ,
               being
               set
               vp
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               sayd
               ,
               hee
               could
               haue
               no
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               hee
               thought
               meete
               to
               returne
               backe
               againe
               to
               Bohemia
               ,
               taking
               with
               him
               the
               letters
               patents
               of
               the
               Lords
               of
               Bohemia
               that
               were
               at
               Constan●e
               ,
               for
               a
               testimonie
               and
               witnesse
               of
               the
               premises
               .
               As
               hee
               was
               in
               his
               iourney
               ,
               by
               treason
               and
               conspiracie
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               hee
               was
               taken
               in
               Hirsaw
               by
               the
               officers
               of
               Duke
               Iohn
               ,
               and
               sent
               backe
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               
               bound
               with
               chaines
               ,
               where
               hee
               was
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               so
               hardly
               vsed
               ,
               that
               hee
               fell
               sore
               sicke
               
               almost
               to
               the
               death
               .
               But
               after
               he
               was
               recovered
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               was
               already
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               they
               brought
               forth
               Master
               Ierome
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               long
               kept
               in
               chaines
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               and
               threatning
               him
               with
               death
               ,
               being
               instant
               vpon
               him
               ,
               
               they
               forced
               him
               to
               abiure
               and
               recant
               ,
               and
               consent
               vnto
               the
               death
               of
               Master
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               iustly
               condemned
               and
               put
               to
               death
               by
               them
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               his
               enemies
               perceiving
               that
               this
               abiuration
               was
               not
               made
               sincerely
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               feare
               to
               escape
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               gaue
               in
               new
               accusations
               against
               him
               .
               And
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1416.
               the
               25.
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               sayd
               Master
               Iereme
               was
               brought
               forth
               vnto
               open
               audience
               before
               the
               whole
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               vnto
               the
               great
               cathedrall
               Church
               of
               Constance
               .
               Where
               many
               things
               were
               layd
               to
               his
               charge
               that
               day
               ,
               as
               likewise
               the
               third
               day
               after
               (
               which
               was
               another
               Diet
               assigned
               to
               him
               for
               answering
               )
               where
               hee
               refuted
               his
               adversaries
               with
               such
               eloquence
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               that
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               councell
               were
               marvelously
               bent
               and
               mooved
               to
               mercy
               toward
               him
               .
               But
               in
               the
               end
               hee
               entered
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               
               and
               affirmed
               that
               whatsoever
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               and
               Wickliffe
               ,
               had
               holden
               and
               written
               specially
               against
               the
               pompe
               and
               pride
               of
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               hee
               would
               affirme
               even
               to
               the
               death
               .
               And
               likewise
               hee
               added
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               the
               sinnes
               that
               ever
               hee
               had
               committed
               ,
               the
               sinne
               of
               his
               recantation
               did
               most
               grievously
               gnaw
               and
               trouble
               his
               conscience
               ,
               especially
               in
               consenting
               to
               the
               wicked
               condemnation
               of
               that
               good
               and
               holy
               man
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               which
               fault
               as
               hee
               did
               it
               through
               weakenesse
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               death
               ;
               so
               did
               hee
               vtterly
               deny
               and
               revoke
               that
               wicked
               recantation
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               hee
               was
               led
               away
               againe
               to
               prison
               :
               and
               the
               Saturday
               before
               the
               ascention
               day
               ,
               hee
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               before
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               where
               the
               sentence
               of
               his
               condemnation
               was
               given
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               paper
               with
               pictures
               of
               red
               divels
               was
               brought
               to
               bee
               put
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               which
               hee
               himselfe
               receiving
               ,
               put
               it
               thereupon
               ,
               saying
               ;
               Our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               when
               hee
               suffered
               
               death
               for
               me
               ,
               most
               wretched
               sinner
               ,
               did
               weare
               a
               crowne
               of
               thornes
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               
               and
               I
               for
               his
               sake
               will
               willingly
               weare
               this
               miter
               ,
               and
               cap.
               Afterward
               hee
               was
               layd
               hold
               on
               by
               the
               secular
               power
               ,
               
               and
               carried
               to
               the
               place
               of
               execution
               ,
               where
               his
               body
               was
               burnt
               with
               fire
               ,
               which
               paine
               he
               suffered
               ,
               with
               a
               lowd
               voyce
               praising
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               commending
               his
               soule
               to
               the
               gracious
               custodie
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               his
               ashes
               were
               diligently
               collected
               ,
               and
               throwne
               into
               the
               river
               of
               Rhene
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               age
               also
               was
               
                 Hieronimus
                 Savonarola
              
               a
               man
               ,
               
               no
               lesse
               godly
               in
               heart
               ,
               then
               constant
               in
               profession
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               Monke
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               very
               learned
               ,
               preached
               against
               the
               evill
               life
               of
               the
               Spiritualty
               ,
               and
               specially
               of
               his
               owne
               order
               .
               Which
               thing
               the
               Pope
               perceiving
               ,
               and
               fearing
               that
               the
               said
               Hierom
               (
               who
               was
               already
               in
               great
               reputation
               amongst
               all
               men
               )
               should
               diminish
               and
               overthrow
               his
               authority
               :
               he
               ordained
               his
               Vicar
               or
               Provinciall
               to
               see
               reformation
               in
               those
               matters
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               superstition
               began
               to
               reforme
               them
               :
               But
               the
               sayd
               Hierom
               did
               alwaies
               withstand
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               hee
               was
               complained
               of
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               cursed
               by
               him
               .
               Notwithstanding
               hee
               continued
               preaching
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Florence
               .
               And
               albeit
               hee
               was
               cited
               to
               appeare
               before
               the
               Pope
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               excuse
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               .
               Then
               was
               hee
               againe
               forbidden
               to
               preach
               ,
               and
               his
               doctrine
               pronounced
               and
               condemned
               as
               pernicious
               ,
               
               false
               ,
               and
               seditious
               .
               Thus
               Hieronimus
               forseeing
               the
               perils
               &
               dangers
               that
               might
               come
               ,
               for
               feare
               left
               off
               preaching
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               people
               which
               sore
               hungred
               for
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               instant
               vpon
               him
               that
               hee
               would
               preach
               againe
               :
               hee
               began
               againe
               to
               preach
               in
               the
               yeere
               1496.
               and
               albeit
               many
               counselled
               him
               ,
               
               that
               he
               should
               not
               so
               doe
               without
               the
               Popes
               commandement
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               regard
               them
               ,
               but
               constantly
               went
               forward
               of
               his
               owne
               good
               will.
               When
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               shavelings
               heard
               newes
               of
               this
               ,
               they
               were
               grievously
               inflamed
               and
               incensed
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               now
               againe
               cursed
               him
               as
               an
               obstinate
               and
               stifnecked
               heretique
               .
               
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               Hierom
               proceeded
               in
               preaching
               
               and
               instructing
               the
               people
               ,
               saying
               ,
               men
               ought
               not
               to
               regard
               such
               curses
               as
               are
               against
               the
               true
               and
               common
               profit
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               his
               teaching
               he
               desired
               to
               teach
               none
               other
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               onely
               pure
               and
               simple
               word
               of
               God
               :
               making
               often
               protestation
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               should
               certifie
               him
               if
               they
               had
               heard
               him
               teach
               or
               preach
               any
               thing
               contrary
               thereunto
               .
               For
               in
               his
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               
               he
               knew
               that
               he
               had
               not
               taught
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               pure
               Word
               of
               God.
               What
               his
               doctrine
               was
               ,
               all
               men
               may
               iudge
               by
               his
               bookes
               which
               hee
               hath
               written
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1498.
               hee
               was
               taken
               and
               brought
               to
               Saint
               Markes
               Cloyster
               ,
               and
               and
               two
               other
               Fryers
               with
               him
               ,
               named
               Dominicke
               and
               Sylvester
               ,
               who
               favoured
               his
               learning
               ,
               and
               were
               carryed
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               were
               brought
               forth
               by
               the
               chiefe
               Councellors
               of
               Florence
               ,
               and
               the
               Popes
               Commissioners
               ,
               who
               had
               gathered
               out
               certain
               articles
               against
               them
               ,
               whereupon
               they
               should
               be
               condemned
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               were
               these
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 article
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 our
                 free
                 iustification
                 through
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Communion
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 ministred
                 vnder
                 both
                 kinds
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Indulgences
                 and
                 Pardons
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 preaching
                 against
                 the
                 filthy
                 and
                 wicked
                 living
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Spiritualty
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 denying
                 the
                 Popes
                 supremacy
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 affirmed
                 that
                 the
                 Keyes
                 were
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Peter
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 the
                 vniversall
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 did
                 neither
                 follow
                 the
                 life
                 nor
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 attribute
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 pardons
                 and
                 traditions
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Christs
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 he
                 was
                 Antichrist
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Popes
                 excommunications
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 doth
                 feare
                 or
                 flie
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 excommunicate
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 auricular
                 confession
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 mooved
                 the
                 Citizens
                 to
                 vprore
                 and
                 sedition
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 hee
                 had
                 neglected
                 and
                 contemned
                 the
                 Popes
                 citation
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 shamefully
                 slandred
                 and
                 spoken
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Christ
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 naughtinesse
                 and
                 heresie
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 That
                 Italy
                 must
                 be
                 cleansed
                 through
                 Gods
                 scourg
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Clergie
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               and
               such
               like
               articles
               were
               layd
               to
               their
               charge
               and
               reade
               before
               them
               .
               Then
               they
               demanded
               of
               the
               said
               Hierom
               and
               his
               companions
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               recant
               ,
               and
               giue
               over
               their
               opinions
               .
               Whereunto
               they
               answered
               ,
               that
               thorow
               Gods
               help
               ,
               they
               would
               stedfastly
               continue
               in
               the
               manifest
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               depart
               from
               the
               same
               .
               Then
               were
               they
               degraded
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Wasson
               ,
               and
               so
               delivered
               to
               the
               secular
               rulers
               of
               Florence
               ,
               with
               strict
               commandement
               to
               carry
               them
               forth
               ,
               and
               handle
               them
               as
               obstinate
               and
               stifnecked
               Heretiques
               .
               
               Thus
               was
               that
               worthy
               witnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               two
               aforesayd
               ,
               first
               hanged
               vp
               openly
               in
               the
               market
               place
               ,
               and
               afterward
               burnt
               to
               ashes
               ,
               and
               the
               ashes
               gathered
               vp
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               river
               of
               Arum
               ,
               the
               24.
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               1499.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               age
               likewise
               ,
               
               sprang
               vp
               many
               men
               of
               great
               erudition
               and
               learning
               ;
               as
               namely
               ,
               
                 Laurentius
                 Valla
                 ,
                 Picus
                 Mirandulae
                 Comes
                 ,
                 Angelus
                 Politianus
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               whose
               names
               ,
               for
               learning
               are
               worthy
               rememberance
               .
            
             
               The
               meane
               whereby
               learning
               so
               exceedingly
               increased
               in
               this
               age
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               bee
               the
               Art
               of
               printing
               ,
               found
               out
               in
               Germany
               by
               a
               certaine
               Gold
               smith
               ,
               
               named
               
                 Iohn
                 Faustus
              
               ,
               in
               Strausbrugh
               ,
               and
               Guttemberg
               his
               copartner
               ,
               as
               some
               write
               :
               but
               whosoever
               was
               the
               inventer
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               this
               faculty
               was
               given
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               man
               by
               the
               providence
               of
               almighty
               God
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               whole
               and
               full
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               Priors
               ,
               Lawyers
               ,
               Doctors
               ,
               
               Provosts
               ,
               Deanes
               ,
               Archdeanes
               ,
               assembled
               together
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Constance
               ,
               and
               had
               condemned
               poore
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               and
               Ierom
               of
               Prague
               to
               death
               for
               heresie
               ,
               and
               after
               subdued
               the
               Bohemians
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               vnder
               the
               supreme
               authority
               of
               the
               Romi●h
               Sea.
               In
               the
               very
               time
               ,
               so
               dangerous
               and
               desperate
               ,
               where
               mans
               power
               could
               doe
               no
               more
               :
               The
               blessed
               wisedome
               and
               omnipotent
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               began
               to
               worke
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               with
               sword
               and
               target
               ,
               to
               subdue
               his
               exalted
               adversary
               ,
               but
               with
               printing
               ,
               
               writing
               ,
               and
               reading
               ,
               to
               convince
               darknes
               by
               light
               ,
               error
               by
               truth
               ,
               ignorance
               by
               learning
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               meanes
               of
               printing
               ,
               God
               hath
               heaped
               vpon
               the
               proud
               kingdome
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               a
               double
               confusion
               .
               For
               whereas
               hee
               could
               not
               abide
               to
               haue
               the
               enormity
               of
               Prelats
               liues
               to
               be
               condemned
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Hus
              
               ,
               who
               neither
               denyed
               his
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               nor
               his
               Purgatory
               ,
               nor
               yet
               spake
               any
               thing
               against
               his
               Masse
               ,
               but
               onely
               exclaimed
               against
               his
               excessiue
               and
               pompous
               pride
               ,
               his
               vnchristian
               ,
               or
               rather
               antichristian
               abhomination
               of
               life
               .
               Now
               of
               late
               dayes
               God
               hath
               found
               a
               way
               by
               this
               faculty
               of
               printing
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               confound
               his
               life
               and
               conversation
               (
               which
               before
               hee
               could
               not
               abide
               to
               be
               touched
               )
               but
               also
               to
               cast
               downe
               the
               foundation
               of
               his
               standing
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               examine
               ,
               confute
               ,
               and
               detect
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               lawes
               ,
               and
               institutions
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               albeit
               his
               life
               were
               never
               so
               pure
               ,
               yet
               his
               doctrine
               standing
               as
               it
               doth
               ,
               no
               man
               is
               so
               blinde
               ,
               but
               may
               see
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               Anti-Christ
               .
               For
               by
               this
               Art
               ,
               Tongues
               are
               knowne
               ,
               knowledge
               groweth
               ,
               iudgement
               increaseth
               ,
               bookes
               are
               dispersed
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               seene
               ,
               the
               Doctors
               are
               read
               ,
               the
               stories
               bee
               opened
               ,
               times
               compared
               ,
               
               truth
               decerned
               ,
               falshood
               detected
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               finger
               pointed
               at
               ,
               and
               all
               (
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               )
               God
               hath
               wrought
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               printing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               AFter
               Paulus
               the
               second
               ,
               
               succeeded
               Sixtus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               thirteen
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               foure
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               changed
               the
               custome
               of
               keeping
               the
               Iubilie
               every
               50.
               yeere
               ,
               and
               would
               haue
               it
               kept
               every
               25.
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Innocentius
               the
               eight
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               seven
               yeers
               ,
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               twenty
               seven
               dayes
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Alexander
               the
               sixt
               ,
               
               ruled
               eleven
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               eight
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               notable
               tyrant
               ,
               and
               a
               scourg
               of
               God
               to
               all
               Italy
               ,
               and
               in
               speciall
               to
               that
               corrupt
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               which
               had
               chosen
               him
               to
               be
               Pope
               ;
               not
               for
               his
               good
               graces
               and
               vertues
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               heapes
               of
               gold
               which
               hee
               had
               distributed
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
               of
               whom
               some
               he
               banished
               ,
               others
               hee
               caused
               to
               be
               impoysoned
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               slaine
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               Charles
               the
               eight
               ,
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               clayming
               right
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               entred
               into
               Italy
               with
               a
               mighty
               army
               ,
               and
               without
               great
               resistance
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Naples
               .
               Alphonsus
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               finding
               himselfe
               to
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               had
               denuded
               himselfe
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               given
               it
               to
               his
               sonne
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               hee
               himselfe
               was
               fled
               into
               Sicilie
               .
               Also
               his
               sonne
               Ferdinand
               not
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               puissant
               army
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               
               was
               likewise
               compelled
               to
               flie
               to
               the
               little
               Island
               of
               Istria
               ,
               for
               safety
               of
               his
               life
               :
               and
               the
               whole
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               was
               in
               short
               time
               ouer-run
               ,
               and
               subdued
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
             
               This
               victorious
               conquest
               so
               hastily
               atchieved
               ,
               made
               the
               name
               of
               Charles
               to
               be
               terrible
               to
               other
               Princes
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Millan
               ,
               and
               Estate
               of
               Venice
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               his
               confederate
               friends
               ,
               &
               assisters
               in
               this
               warfare
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               his
               increasing
               power
               should
               in
               time
               be
               the
               overthrow
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               they
               conspired
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               against
               him
               :
               and
               as
               hee
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               France
               ,
               fought
               against
               him
               at
               Fornovo
               ,
               not
               farre
               distant
               from
               the
               towne
               of
               Parma
               .
               The
               victory
               was
               vncertaine
               :
               notwithstanding
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Naples
               ,
               
               was
               so
               encouraged
               with
               this
               encounter
               ,
               that
               hee
               recovered
               againe
               all
               his
               kingdome
               which
               hee
               had
               lost
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               in
               this
               Popes
               time
               ,
               Lewis
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               who
               succeeded
               to
               Charles
               the
               eight
               ,
               came
               into
               Italy
               ,
               claiming
               right
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               .
               He
               had
               before
               bound
               vp
               a
               covenant
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               vpon
               these
               conditions
               that
               having
               possessed
               himselfe
               first
               in
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               ,
               
               hee
               should
               give
               Cremona
               a
               famous
               towne
               in
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               ,
               to
               the
               Venetians
               :
               and
               hee
               should
               assist
               
                 Caesar
                 Borgia
              
               Duke
               of
               Valentinois
               ,
               and
               sonne
               to
               Pope
               Alexander
               the
               sixt
               ,
               to
               eiect
               out
               of
               Romagna
               the
               Lords
               presently
               bearing
               sway
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               come
               vnder
               the
               Soveraignty
               and
               commandement
               of
               this
               Duke
               of
               Valentinois
               only
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               divide
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Naples
               ,
               betwixt
               himselfe
               and
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               Spaine
               .
               Vpon
               these
               conditions
               ,
               was
               King
               Lewis
               assisted
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Estate
               of
               Venice
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               little
               adoe
               obtained
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               ,
               and
               carryed
               away
               
                 Lodovick
                 Sforce
              
               Duke
               of
               Millan
               ,
               with
               his
               brother
               Askanius
               ,
               captiues
               and
               prisoners
               to
               France
               .
            
             
               This
               Pope
               as
               hee
               was
               fraughted
               with
               many
               great
               faults
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               
               so
               is
               he
               likewise
               noted
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               fosterer
               of
               the
               wicked
               vices
               and
               villanous
               behaviour
               of
               his
               children
               :
               namely
               ,
               of
               
                 Caesar
                 Borgia
              
               his
               sonne
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               
               cast
               off
               his
               Religious
               apparrell
               ,
               and
               became
               of
               a
               Cardinall
               a
               Duke
               and
               warriour
               ,
               but
               also
               most
               vnnaturally
               slew
               his
               owne
               elder
               brother
               Duke
               of
               Gandia
               ,
               and
               became
               captaine
               and
               leader
               of
               his
               fathers
               armie
               in
               his
               brothers
               place
               .
            
             
               Also
               the
               vilde
               conversation
               of
               Lucretia
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               her
               familiar
               conversation
               both
               with
               her
               father
               and
               brethren
               ,
               maketh
               this
               Pope
               to
               be
               more
               famous
               for
               wickednesse
               then
               many
               other
               .
               
               His
               end
               in
               the
               righteous
               iudgement
               of
               God
               answered
               well
               vnto
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               as
               hee
               had
               destroied
               the
               liues
               of
               many
               by
               poyson
               ,
               so
               vpon
               a
               certaine
               time
               through
               the
               ouersight
               of
               the
               Butler
               the
               empoysoned
               wine
               ,
               that
               was
               prepared
               for
               to
               destroy
               the
               liues
               of
               some
               Cardinals
               who
               were
               bidden
               to
               the
               banquet
               ,
               was
               put
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               his
               sonne
               Duke
               of
               Valentinois
               .
               The
               Pope
               immediatlie
               thereafter
               died
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               although
               he
               vsed
               manie
               conterpoysons
               and
               other
               remedies
               ,
               yet
               fell
               he
               into
               a
               sharpe
               and
               dangerous
               disease
               ,
               and
               carried
               about
               all
               his
               time
               the
               remembrance
               of
               that
               nights
               banquet
               .
            
             
               To
               Pope
               Alexander
               succeeded
               Pius
               the
               third
               ,
               
               who
               immediatly
               after
               his
               admission
               to
               the
               Popedom
               finished
               his
               course
               the
               26.
               day
               after
               his
               inauguration
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               followed
               Iulius
               the
               second
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               nine
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               a
               eleuen
               months
               :
               hee
               was
               a
               sharpe
               warriour
               and
               not
               onely
               recouered
               from
               the
               Venetians
               the
               townes
               of
               Ariminuim
               ,
               Faventia
               ,
               
               and
               Ravenna
               ,
               which
               townes
               belonged
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               cursing
               them
               &
               making
               a
               couenant
               with
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               king
               of
               France
               and
               Spaine
               in
               Cambrey
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               so
               low
               that
               in
               short
               time
               they
               were
               spoyled
               of
               all
               the
               Dominion
               which
               they
               had
               by
               land
               in
               Italie
               .
               For
               Verona
               ,
               Vicentia
               ,
               and
               Padua
               ,
               and
               the
               territories
               of
               Carinthia
               ,
               were
               alloted
               to
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               also
               Bergama
               ,
               Brixia
               ,
               Cremona
               ,
               and
               Crema
               ,
               were
               possessed
               by
               Lewis
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               ,
               also
               the
               townes
               of
               Tranmu
               ,
               Monopolis
               ,
               and
               Barletta
               in
               Apulia
               ,
               were
               giuen
               ouer
               to
               the
               king
               of
               Spaine
               .
               Also
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ferrare
               recouered
               Rodigium
               ,
               &
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               recouered
               Asula
               from
               the
               Venetiās
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               flourishing
               estate
               
               of
               Venice
               in
               this
               Popes
               time
               vtterlie
               abandoned
               and
               brought
               to
               nought
               .
               Notwithstanding
               hee
               receiued
               againe
               the
               Venetians
               into
               fauour
               and
               relieued
               them
               of
               his
               interditment
               and
               cursing
               ,
               
               and
               thereby
               procured
               against
               himselfe
               the
               great
               hatred
               and
               indignation
               of
               the
               king
               of
               France
               and
               the
               Emperour
               :
               
               who
               both
               being
               willing
               to
               abandon
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               abrogate
               his
               authoritie
               ,
               and
               to
               substitute
               another
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               appointed
               a
               generall
               Councell
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               Pisa
               ,
               and
               warned
               the
               Pope
               to
               be
               present
               thereat
               the
               first
               day
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Pope
               on
               the
               other
               part
               to
               frustrate
               all
               the
               attempts
               of
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               appointed
               a
               generall
               Councell
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               Rome
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Lateran
               ,
               wherein
               all
               things
               that
               were
               done
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Pisa
               were
               disanulled
               and
               abrogated
               .
               Also
               he
               stirred
               vp
               the
               kings
               of
               Spaine
               and
               England
               to
               make
               warre
               against
               the
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               with
               the
               Venetians
               and
               Switzers
               ioyned
               their
               forces
               together
               to
               eiect
               him
               out
               of
               Italie
               .
            
             
               
               Thus
               the
               king
               of
               France
               being
               beset
               with
               enemies
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               thought
               meete
               to
               try
               his
               cause
               by
               the
               sword
               first
               in
               Italie
               ,
               and
               gaue
               commandement
               to
               the
               Generall
               of
               his
               armie
               named
               
                 Gasto
                 Foiesseius
              
               a
               valiant
               Captaine
               and
               an
               expert
               warriour
               to
               giue
               battel
               to
               the
               enemies
               .
               Thus
               was
               a
               cruell
               battell
               fought
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               Ravenna
               ,
               wherein
               the
               number
               of
               20000.
               men
               were
               reckoned
               to
               haue
               beene
               slaine
               .
               
               And
               although
               the
               armie
               of
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               confederates
               was
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               yet
               the
               Frenchmen
               bought
               their
               victorie
               deere
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               Chieftan
               Foiesseius
               ,
               and
               an
               hundreth
               and
               fiftie
               moe
               of
               the
               noble
               men
               of
               France
               ,
               besides
               a
               great
               number
               of
               others
               that
               were
               slaine
               in
               this
               battell
               .
               Yea
               this
               victorie
               was
               with
               so
               great
               dammage
               to
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               in
               Italie
               ,
               that
               within
               the
               space
               of
               70.
               dayes
               after
               the
               victorie
               ,
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               retire
               backe
               out
               of
               Italie
               :
               
               So
               was
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               in
               a
               verie
               short
               time
               plucked
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Frenchmen
               and
               was
               possessed
               by
               
                 Maximilian
                 Sforce
              
               sonne
               to
               
               
                 Lodonike
                 Sforce
              
               .
               In
               the
               end
               this
               restlesse
               Pope
               breathing
               battells
               and
               warres
               euen
               vnto
               the
               day
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               conspired
               of
               new
               againe
               with
               the
               Emperour
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               render
               vnto
               the
               Emperour
               the
               Townes
               of
               Verona
               and
               Vicentia
               ,
               and
               the
               Venetians
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               entered
               in
               league
               and
               couenant
               with
               Lewis
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               ,
               who
               stirred
               vp
               a
               new
               faction
               of
               Cardinalls
               and
               Bishops
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               this
               Pope
               Iulius
               assaied
               all
               possible
               meanes
               to
               diuert
               the
               Venetians
               from
               their
               new
               league
               bound
               vp
               with
               France
               .
               But
               when
               hee
               perceiued
               that
               his
               trauells
               availed
               nothing
               ,
               and
               fearing
               the
               power
               of
               his
               aduersaries
               ,
               hee
               fell
               sicke
               and
               died
               ;
               in
               the
               verie
               time
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Lateran
               which
               was
               begunne
               vnder
               Pope
               Iulius
               ,
               and
               ended
               vnder
               Leo
               10.
               his
               successour
               .
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               was
               a
               learned
               and
               eloquent
               man
               ,
               
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Medices
               ,
               and
               ruled
               eight
               yeeres
               ,
               eight
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               dayes
               .
               He
               delighted
               in
               Musicke
               ;
               and
               loued
               ,
               and
               aduanced
               learned
               men
               .
               The
               Councell
               of
               Lateran
               which
               was
               begun
               in
               his
               Predecessors
               dayes
               was
               ended
               by
               him
               .
               He
               receiued
               in
               ,
               those
               Cardinalls
               who
               were
               degraded
               by
               his
               Predecessour
               (
               after
               they
               had
               abiured
               their
               schisme
               ,
               and
               damned
               their
               couventicles
               ,
               at
               Pisa
               ,
               Millan
               ,
               and
               Lion
               )
               and
               restored
               them
               to
               their
               former
               dignities
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               ,
               
               
                 Francisse
                 de
                 Valloise
              
               king
               of
               Fraunce
               came
               into
               Italie
               for
               recouering
               of
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Millan
               ,
               and
               ouercame
               his
               enemies
               in
               battell
               .
               Sforce
               the
               Duke
               of
               Millan
               rendered
               himselfe
               to
               the
               king
               ,
               and
               was
               sent
               prisoner
               to
               Fraunce
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukedome
               was
               againe
               recouered
               ,
               and
               the
               Townes
               of
               Parma
               and
               Placentia
               were
               recouered
               out
               of
               the
               Popes
               hands
               ,
               
               and
               ioyned
               to
               the
               Dukedome
               againe
               ,
               yet
               within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               ,
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Emperour
               banded
               themselues
               together
               for
               expelling
               of
               the
               Frenchmen
               out
               of
               Italie
               .
               For
               restoring
               the
               Dukedome
               to
               
                 Francisse
                 Sfortia
              
               ,
               and
               finallie
               for
               restoring
               of
               the
               townes
               of
               Parma
               and
               Placentia
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               enterprise
               succeeded
               well
               and
               the
               Victorie
               was
               atchieued
               ,
               the
               report
               of
               those
               glad
               tidings
               so
               exhilarated
               the
               Popes
               heart
               that
               for
               
               heart
               that
               for
               excessiue
               gladnesse
               hee
               died
               ,
               
               or
               as
               others
               write
               he
               contracted
               an
               ague
               ,
               whereof
               immediately
               after
               he
               died
               He
               sent
               Caietanus
               his
               Ambassadour
               to
               Germanie
               ,
               
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               rigorous
               dealing
               against
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               made
               him
               to
               search
               out
               the
               scriptures
               better
               ,
               and
               to
               discouer
               greater
               impieties
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               then
               hee
               did
               at
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Hadrian
               the
               sixt
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Holland
               and
               Schoolemaster
               to
               Charles
               the
               fift
               ,
               Emperour
               .
               He
               endevoured
               to
               correct
               some
               abuses
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               in
               maners
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               abuses
               and
               errours
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               hee
               also
               sent
               his
               Ambassadour
               Cheregatus
               to
               Germanie
               ,
               with
               menacing
               letters
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               because
               hee
               maintained
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               .
               But
               his
               time
               was
               short
               ,
               for
               hee
               died
               before
               hee
               had
               ruled
               two
               yeeres
               in
               his
               Popedome
               .
            
             
               
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Clemens
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               ten
               months
               ,
               and
               seuen
               daies
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               man
               verie
               inconstant
               in
               his
               friendship
               to
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fift
               ,
               but
               secretlie
               boūd
               vp
               friendship
               with
               the
               king
               of
               France
               ,
               but
               this
               deceitfull
               doing
               redounded
               to
               the
               Popes
               great
               hurt
               .
               
               For
               Charles
               Duke
               of
               Burboune
               ,
               chiefe
               Captaine
               to
               the
               armie
               which
               the
               Emperour
               had
               in
               Italie
               ,
               besieged
               the
               towne
               of
               Rome
               and
               tooke
               it
               ,
               and
               albeit
               the
               Duke
               himselfe
               was
               slaine
               ,
               yet
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               armie
               invaded
               the
               Towne
               ,
               slew
               great
               numbers
               of
               men
               ,
               defloured
               women
               ,
               spoyled
               houses
               and
               temples
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               Pope
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Cardinalls
               seuen
               months
               ,
               till
               at
               length
               the
               Pope
               was
               free
               from
               his
               Captiuitie
               by
               commaund
               of
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               same
               time
               of
               the
               Popes
               besieging
               ,
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               was
               banqueting
               and
               reioycing
               for
               the
               Natiuitie
               of
               his
               sonne
               Philip
               ,
               but
               hee
               stayed
               all
               banqueting
               ,
               playing
               ,
               and
               reioycing
               ,
               when
               the
               tidings
               of
               the
               Popes
               besieging
               was
               carried
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               commaunded
               to
               set
               him
               at
               libertie
               .
               Manie
               great
               sinnes
               are
               imputed
               to
               him
               by
               writers
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               
               that
               hee
               destroyed
               the
               liues
               of
               manie
               by
               poyson
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               end
               hee
               receiued
               the
               same
               recompence
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               followed
               Paulus
               the
               third
               ,
               
               who
               ruled
               fifteene
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               twentie
               nine
               dayes
               .
               It
               grieued
               him
               to
               see
               the
               Gospell
               take
               so
               deepe
               roote
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ouerspred
               in
               many
               nations
               ,
               and
               namelie
               in
               England
               by
               king
               Henry
               the
               eight
               ,
               who
               abrogated
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               in
               England
               ,
               &
               called
               himselfe
               supreme
               governour
               ouer
               Christ
               ,
               in
               all
               Ecclesiasticall
               causes
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               owne
               countrie
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               being
               destitute
               of
               all
               other
               revenging
               weapons
               ,
               drew
               forth
               the
               old
               accustomed
               weapon
               of
               the
               chaire
               of
               Rome
               against
               Princes
               ,
               
               and
               cursed
               king
               Henry
               the
               eight
               .
               This
               Pope
               ratified
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Iesuites
               and
               appointed
               a
               generall
               Councell
               to
               bee
               kept
               in
               Trent
               ,
               a
               Towne
               of
               Italie
               bordering
               neere
               to
               Germanie
               .
               This
               Councell
               beganne
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               Trent
               in
               the
               yeere
               1546.
               but
               hereafter
               was
               transferred
               to
               Bononia
               as
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               
               God
               willing
               .
            
             
               The
               Protestants
               of
               Germanie
               were
               desired
               both
               by
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               Pope
               to
               bee
               present
               at
               the
               Councell
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               a
               lawfull
               generall
               Councell
               wherein
               the
               Pope
               or
               his
               deputie
               did
               sit
               as
               a
               iudge
               ,
               
               who
               was
               indeede
               partie
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               were
               to
               accuse
               of
               false
               and
               erroneous
               doctrine
               ,
               of
               abusing
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               vsurping
               the
               honour
               which
               was
               onely
               due
               to
               Christ
               ,
               before
               this
               Councell
               ended
               ,
               hee
               concluded
               his
               dayes
               .
            
             
               Iulius
               the
               third
               succeeded
               in
               his
               place
               :
               
               who
               ruled
               three
               yeeres
               .
               one
               month
               ,
               and
               sixteene
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               reduced
               the
               generall
               Councell
               of
               Bononia
               ,
               backe
               againe
               to
               Trent
               where
               it
               began
               ,
               but
               the
               sudden
               report
               of
               the
               armie
               of
               Maurice
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               (
               who
               tooke
               armes
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               ,
               for
               detaining
               the
               Lantgraue
               of
               Hesse
               his
               father
               in
               law
               in
               prison
               )
               dissolued
               the
               Councell
               
               againe
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               because
               they
               feared
               lest
               the
               Dukes
               armie
               should
               haue
               come
               to
               Trent
               ,
               and
               set
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               time
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               returned
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               Popes
               obedience
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Queene
               Marie
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               sent
               Cardinall
               Poole
               to
               England
               ,
               to
               absolue
               that
               countrie
               from
               that
               curse
               and
               interditment
               which
               was
               layed
               vpon
               it
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Paulus
                 tertius
              
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Marcellus
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               ruled
               twentie
               two
               dayes
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Paulus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               and
               ruled
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               
               two
               months
               ,
               and
               twentie
               foure
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               was
               verie
               contentious
               ,
               and
               hated
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               Italie
               1000.
               footmen
               and
               2000.
               horsemen
               of
               the
               french
               nation
               ,
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
               Also
               hee
               brought
               into
               Italie
               an
               armie
               of
               Swizers
               .
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Emperour
               had
               sent
               to
               Italie
               the
               Duke
               de
               Albe
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               a
               great
               number
               of
               townes
               belonging
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               entred
               into
               Italie
               .
               And
               in
               the
               ende
               the
               Pope
               was
               well
               content
               to
               accept
               conditions
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               receiue
               backe
               againe
               the
               townes
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               lost
               in
               the
               warre
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               time
               the
               Emperour
               resigned
               the
               Emperiall
               crowne
               to
               his
               Brother
               Ferdinand
               ,
               &
               entered
               into
               a
               Monasterie
               ,
               where
               hee
               concluded
               his
               daies
               :
               but
               the
               Pope
               neither
               approued
               nor
               ratified
               this
               election
               of
               Ferdinand
               ,
               and
               Ferdinand
               on
               the
               other
               part
               made
               light
               account
               of
               the
               Coronation
               which
               his
               Predecessours
               had
               receiued
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               was
               obeyed
               in
               Germanie
               ,
               although
               he
               wanted
               the
               Popes
               blessing
               and
               coronation
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               ruled
               Pius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               who
               continued
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               two
               months
               ,
               and
               fifteene
               dayes
               .
               In
               his
               time
               the
               councell
               of
               Trent
               (
               which
               was
               begun
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Paul
               the
               third
               )
               was
               finished
               .
               
               He
               sent
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               England
               to
               invite
               the
               learned
               men
               of
               that
               countrie
               to
               the
               Councell
               .
               but
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               Popes
               Ambassadour
               to
               enter
               into
               her
               Realme
               .
               Likewise
               hee
               sent
               Ambassadours
               
               to
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Germanie
               professing
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               .
               They
               entertained
               the
               Ambassadours
               honorablie
               ,
               but
               sent
               them
               backe
               with
               this
               answere
               :
               that
               they
               marueled
               how
               the
               Pope
               could
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               acknowledged
               not
               his
               authoritie
               in
               such
               matters
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               first
               meeting
               of
               this
               Councell
               to
               the
               dissolution
               thereof
               ,
               intervened
               the
               space
               of
               eighteene
               yeeres
               ,
               but
               the
               time
               of
               meeting
               ,
               consultation
               ,
               and
               sitting
               ,
               of
               the
               fathers
               of
               that
               Councell
               was
               onely
               the
               space
               of
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               namely
               vnder
               Paulus
               the
               third
               ,
               two
               yeeres
               ;
               vnder
               Iulius
               the
               third
               ,
               one
               yeere
               ;
               and
               vnder
               Pius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               two
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               the
               reformation
               of
               religion
               in
               Scotland
               began
               ,
               
               images
               were
               broken
               and
               burnt
               ,
               altars
               cast
               downe
               ,
               Monasteries
               dimolished
               ,
               and
               the
               masse
               abolished
               .
               The
               noble
               men
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               principall
               authors
               of
               this
               reformation
               ,
               were
               assisted
               by
               Elizabeth
               Queene
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               defended
               from
               the
               intended
               persecution
               of
               the
               Frenchmen
               .
            
             
               This
               Pope
               made
               a
               bloodie
               massacre
               in
               a
               Towne
               of
               Italie
               called
               Montalto
               ,
               
               against
               a
               number
               of
               Christian
               people
               secretlie
               met
               together
               ,
               for
               hearing
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               after
               another
               were
               drawne
               out
               of
               the
               house
               where
               they
               met
               and
               their
               throates
               cut
               with
               a
               knife
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               bloodie
               executioner
               .
               In
               this
               massacre
               were
               martyred
               80.
               persons
               and
               not
               one
               of
               all
               the
               number
               for
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               did
               forsake
               the
               true
               fayth
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               was
               the
               Isle
               of
               Malta
               invaded
               by
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               strongly
               resisted
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               siege
               of
               the
               Isle
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               lost
               23000.
               of
               their
               number
               in
               that
               siege
               .
               The
               disputation
               of
               Poissne
               ,
               and
               grieuous
               commotions
               in
               France
               after
               that
               disputation
               ,
               began
               in
               this
               Popes
               time
               ,
               whereof
               is
               spoken
               before
               .
            
             
               
               After
               him
               followed
               Pius
               the
               fift
               ,
               and
               ruled
               seuen
               yeere
               .
               In
               this
               time
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ciprus
               was
               taken
               by
               Mustapha
               Captain
               of
               Selims
               armie
               ,
               but
               with
               so
               great
               effusion
               of
               blood
               (
               for
               it
               is
               supposed
               that
               80000.
               
               Turkes
               were
               slaine
               in
               the
               siege
               of
               Nicosia
               and
               famogusta
               two
               principall
               townes
               of
               the
               Isle
               )
               that
               Mustapha
               considering
               the
               
               number
               that
               were
               slayn
               ,
               violated
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               Bragadinus
               ,
               chiefe
               captain
               and
               defender
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cyprus
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               martyred
               that
               valiant
               Captaine
               .
               This
               calamitie
               of
               Cyprus
               made
               the
               Venetians
               very
               much
               bent
               against
               the
               Turke
               ,
               and
               they
               banded
               themselues
               with
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               with
               Pius
               the
               fift
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               by
               whose
               support
               and
               assistance
               a
               Navie
               was
               set
               forth
               to
               the
               Sea
               ;
               
               and
               a
               notable
               victorie
               was
               atchieued
               vnder
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Austria
              
               at
               Lepanto
               ,
               of
               which
               before
               .
            
             
               
               Gregorius
               the
               thirteenth
               followed
               ,
               and
               ruled
               thirteene
               yeeres
               ,
               one
               month
               ,
               and
               three
               dayes
               .
               Hee
               founded
               a
               new
               Colledge
               for
               Iesuits
               in
               Rome
               ,
               
               and
               bestowed
               great
               revenues
               vpon
               it
               ,
               chiestie
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Seminarie
               of
               Learned
               Schollers
               ,
               to
               convert
               the
               countrie
               of
               Germanie
               to
               the
               Roman
               religion
               againe
               .
            
             
               
               In
               this
               Popes
               time
               fell
               out
               that
               horrible
               murther
               of
               Paris
               in
               the
               yeere
               of
               our
               Lord
               1572.
               which
               was
               well
               liked
               of
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               also
               sent
               to
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               king
               of
               France
               the
               summe
               of
               40000.
               
               Ducates
               to
               maintaine
               and
               set
               forward
               the
               warre
               against
               the
               Hugonits
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               them
               .
            
             
               
               In
               his
               time
               Sebastian
               king
               of
               Portugal
               was
               slaine
               in
               Mauritania
               beyond
               the
               straits
               ,
               &
               Philip
               king
               of
               Spaine
               who
               was
               his
               neerest
               kinsman
               ,
               obtained
               the
               kingdome
               after
               him
               by
               strong
               hand
               ,
               and
               by
               driuing
               out
               of
               the
               land
               Duke
               Anthonie
               whom
               the
               people
               had
               chosen
               to
               be
               king
               .
               
               Gregorie
               also
               set
               forth
               a
               new
               Calendar
               ,
               and
               corrected
               the
               olde
               Roman
               Calendar
               ,
               which
               new
               alteration
               bred
               many
               contentions
               speciallie
               in
               Germanie
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Sixtus
               5.
               who
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Popedom
               ,
               excōmunicated
               the
               king
               of
               Nauarre
               &
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               :
               fearing
               that
               which
               indeede
               came
               to
               passe
               hereafter
               to
               witt
               that
               king
               H.
               3.
               dying
               without
               children
               the
               kingdome
               shuld
               come
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Burboune
               .
               Likewise
               he
               intēded
               a
               processe
               of
               excōmunicatiō
               against
               H.
               the
               third
               king
               of
               France
               for
               slaying
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               &
               his
               brother
               the
               D.
               of
               Guise
               at
               Bloyes
               ,
               &
               for
               detaining
               Captiues
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Burbon
               &
               the
               Archb.
               of
               Lions
               .
               This
               proceeding
               of
               the
               Pope
               
               encouraged
               others
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               Iacobin
               Fryer
               called
               Clement
               ,
               came
               out
               of
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               ,
               when
               the
               king
               was
               besieging
               it
               ,
               
               &
               killed
               the
               King
               with
               an
               impoisoned
               knife
               ,
               as
               hath
               beene
               declared
               before
               .
               Yet
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               H.
               the
               fourth
               ,
               King
               of
               Navarre
               succeeded
               to
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               besieged
               the
               towne
               of
               Paris
               ,
               this
               Pope
               gaue
               no
               subsidue
               to
               those
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               that
               were
               banded
               together
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               fearing
               that
               if
               the
               King
               prevailed
               in
               France
               ,
               
               he
               would
               be
               a
               strong
               adversary
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               supported
               his
               enemies
               :
               whether
               this
               was
               the
               cause
               as
               Onuphrius
               writeth
               ,
               or
               another
               that
               mooved
               him
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               yet
               this
               matter
               so
               displeased
               Philip
               King
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               minded
               to
               haue
               made
               a
               solemne
               prorestation
               against
               the
               Pope
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               prevented
               their
               intention
               ,
               by
               excusing
               himselfe
               in
               the
               Consistory
               of
               his
               Cardinals
               .
               Hee
               was
               a
               very
               vigilant
               and
               actiue
               Pope
               ,
               and
               vsed
               often
               to
               make
               mention
               of
               that
               speech
               of
               Vespasian
               ,
               That
               a
               Prince
               should
               die
               standing
               on
               his
               feet
               ,
               meaning
               that
               a
               Prince
               should
               be
               vigilant
               ,
               and
               ever
               doing
               some
               part
               of
               his
               calling
               .
               He
               died
               after
               he
               had
               ruled
               fiue
               yeeres
               ,
               foure
               moneths
               ,
               and
               three
               dayes
               ,
               and
               left
               behinde
               him
               fiue
               millions
               of
               gold
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               succeeded
               Vrbanus
               the
               seventh
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               only
               thirteene
               dayes
               ,
               for
               he
               died
               before
               his
               inauguration
               .
            
             
               To
               him
               succeeded
               Gregorius
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               nine
               moneths
               ,
               and
               ten
               dayes
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Innocentius
               the
               ninth
               ,
               
               and
               ruled
               onely
               two
               moneths
               ,
               and
               one
               day
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               Clemens
               the
               eight
               :
               
               hee
               absolved
               the
               King
               of
               France
               from
               the
               sentence
               of
               excōmunication
               ,
               pronounced
               by
               Pope
               Sixtus
               the
               fift
               ,
               against
               him
               .
               For
               that
               the
               Kings
               Oratours
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               had
               renounced
               and
               abiureed
               that
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               in
               his
               young
               yeeres
               had
               so
               long
               prosessed
               :
               and
               after
               they
               had
               accepted
               such
               conditions
               ,
               as
               it
               pleased
               the
               Pope
               to
               impose
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               receiue
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               &
               make
               it
               be
               obeyed
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               kingdom
               :
               also
               that
               hee
               should
               deliver
               the
               young
               Prince
               of
               Condie
               ,
               a
               childe
               of
               nine
               yeeres
               old
               ,
               to
               be
               
               brought
               vp
               by
               Bishops
               or
               Abbots
               ,
               in
               the
               Romane
               religion
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               should
               certifie
               by
               his
               letters
               ,
               all
               Catholique
               Princes
               ,
               of
               the
               abiuration
               of
               his
               former
               religion
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               conditions
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               accepted
               by
               the
               Kings
               Orators
               ,
               and
               ratified
               by
               the
               King
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               other
               Doctors
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               age
               God
               having
               compassion
               of
               the
               miserie
               of
               his
               poore
               sheepe
               ,
               led
               out
               of
               the
               way
               by
               blinde-guides
               ,
               raised
               vp
               many
               faithfull
               and
               learned
               men
               ,
               by
               whose
               labours
               the
               clowds
               of
               grosse
               ignorance
               ,
               was
               remooved
               :
               the
               vsurped
               authority
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               was
               counted
               the
               mother
               Church
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               was
               discovered
               to
               be
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
               .
               
               Amongst
               whom
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               a
               German
               borne
               in
               Islebia
               in
               the
               Countie
               of
               Mansfelt
               ,
               steppeth
               forth
               as
               it
               were
               a
               couragious
               Captaine
               in
               the
               forefront
               of
               the
               army
               ,
               whom
               God
               drew
               forth
               out
               of
               the
               very
               Cloyster
               of
               the
               Augustinian
               Monks
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               instrument
               to
               reforme
               his
               house
               .
               The
               bitternesle
               of
               Pope
               Leo
               the
               tenth
               ,
               and
               Pope
               Adrian
               the
               sixt
               ,
               and
               their
               Ambassadours
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               Romane
               Church
               to
               be
               pointed
               out
               afarre
               off
               in
               selling
               of
               pardons
               ,
               made
               this
               man
               of
               God
               more
               diligent
               in
               searching
               ,
               and
               more
               couragious
               in
               defending
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               last
               the
               Pope
               tooke
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               that
               his
               kingdome
               should
               fall
               ,
               
               if
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               were
               not
               rooted
               out
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               raysed
               vp
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               to
               bee
               his
               friend
               ;
               by
               whose
               favourable
               assistance
               the
               Gospell
               was
               deeply
               rooted
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               
                 Martin
                 Luther
              
               himself
               was
               preserved
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               all
               his
               enemies
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               he
               dyed
               in
               Islebia
               ,
               the
               towne
               of
               his
               nativity
               ,
               in
               the
               yeere
               1546.
               and
               in
               the
               17.
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               of
               February
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Calvin
              
               was
               borne
               in
               Noyen
               ,
               a
               towne
               of
               Picardie
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1509.
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               month
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               Preacher
               of
               Christs
               Gospell
               ,
               in
               Geneva
               ,
               three
               and
               twenty
               yeers
               .
               
               His
               learning
               ,
               and
               painfull
               travels
               ,
               in
               writing
               are
               knowne
               by
               his
               bookes
               .
               The
               blessing
               ,
               accompanying
               his
               travels
               ,
               is
               knowne
               by
               the
               reformation
               of
               many
               Churches
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               his
               advice
               and
               counsell
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               .
               The
               power
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               is
               knowne
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               adversaries
               ,
               who
               railed
               against
               him
               in
               his
               life-time
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               death
               ;
               as
               if
               hee
               alone
               ,
               and
               none
               other
               had
               troubled
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               and
               finally
               ,
               his
               painfull
               travels
               ,
               in
               teaching
               his
               owne
               flocke
               of
               Geneva
               ,
               is
               knowne
               by
               the
               disease
               which
               he
               contracted
               ,
               by
               great
               fasting
               ,
               watching
               ,
               writing
               ,
               and
               teaching
               ,
               whereof
               also
               hee
               dyed
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1564.
               on
               the
               27.
               day
               of
               May.
               
            
             
               I
               passe
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               learned
               and
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               whose
               labours
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Christ
               hath
               bene
               prorogated
               in
               Europe
               ,
               because
               their
               names
               ,
               like
               as
               they
               are
               worthy
               of
               perpetuall
               remembrance
               ,
               so
               likewise
               are
               they
               registred
               in
               sundry
               volumes
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               
                 Theodorus
                 Beza
              
               ,
               in
               his
               booke
               intituled
               Icones
               .
            
             
               Here
               endeth
               the
               second
               booke
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           containing
           a
           short
           summe
           of
           all
           the
           Heretiques
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           which
           sprang
           vp
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vntill
           this
           present
           .
        
         
           
             CENTVRIE
             I.
             
          
           
             AS
             it
             is
             the
             accustomed
             dealing
             of
             Satan
             ,
             to
             pervert
             men
             by
             drawing
             them
             from
             the
             simplicity
             of
             Gods
             truth
             :
             So
             it
             standeth
             well
             with
             the
             iustice
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             giue
             over
             men
             to
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             beleeue
             the
             truth
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             in
             the
             third
             head
             we
             are
             to
             speake
             of
             Heretiques
             ,
             that
             sprang
             vp
             in
             this
             age
             .
             
             Heresie
             I
             count
             to
             be
             an
             opinion
             repugnant
             to
             the
             grounds
             of
             our
             
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             obstinately
             maintained
             by
             those
             that
             professe
             the
             name
             of
             Christ.
             As
             touching
             them
             who
             lead
             an
             evill
             life
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             effect
             deny
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             prophane
             conversation
             ,
             but
             maintaine
             an
             opinion
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             counted
             Atheists
             ,
             or
             carnall
             Gospellers
             ,
             and
             not
             Heretiques
             .
             
             Iewes
             and
             Turkes
             also
             who
             deny
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             not
             professe
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             call
             them
             Infidels
             ,
             but
             not
             Heretiques
             .
             And
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             who
             erred
             in
             some
             fundamentall
             points
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             they
             maintained
             not
             their
             error
             with
             obstinate
             mindes
             ,
             but
             yeelded
             to
             the
             wholesome
             doctrine
             of
             Paul
             ,
             no
             man
             doth
             count
             the
             Corinthians
             Heretiques
             ,
             but
             infirme
             and
             weake
             Christians
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             himselfe
             writing
             to
             them
             ,
             calleth
             them
             Gods
             building
             ,
             
             and
             Gods
             husbandry
             .
             But
             when
             these
             three
             things
             concurre
             together
             ,
             that
             men
             professe
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             maintaine
             opinions
             repugnant
             to
             the
             very
             grounds
             of
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             receiue
             instruction
             ,
             but
             obstinately
             persevere
             in
             their
             error
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             counted
             Heretiques
             .
             Of
             this
             number
             was
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             the
             father
             of
             Heretiques
             ,
             
             who
             being
             confounded
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             power
             of
             God
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             Ministery
             of
             Philip
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Peter
             ;
             hee
             fled
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             hee
             prevailed
             so
             farre
             ,
             in
             short
             time
             hee
             was
             counted
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             an
             image
             was
             set
             vp
             for
             him
             ,
             with
             this
             superscription
             ,
             
               Simoni
               deo
               sancto
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             Simon
             an
             holy
             God.
             Thus
             the
             Romanes
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             refused
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Claudius
             they
             honoured
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             
             and
             a
             seducing
             Heretique
             with
             divine
             honours
             .
             He
             taught
             them
             who
             followed
             him
             ,
             to
             fall
             downe
             before
             pictures
             and
             images
             ,
             and
             in
             speciall
             to
             worship
             his
             owne
             image
             ,
             
             and
             the
             image
             of
             Helena
             ,
             a
             certaine
             woman
             who
             accompanied
             him
             in
             his
             iourney
             form
             Asia
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             After
             Simon
             sprang
             vp
             another
             Suppost
             of
             Satan
             ,
             called
             Menander
             ,
             
             like
             to
             his
             master
             Simon
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             both
             a
             Samaritane
             ,
             and
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             but
             in
             absurdity
             of
             
             monstrous
             opinions
             ,
             hee
             was
             farre
             beyond
             Simon
             :
             for
             hee
             sayd
             that
             the
             world
             was
             created
             by
             Angels
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himselfe
             was
             sent
             from
             aboue
             to
             saue
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Baptisme
             ,
             men
             should
             bee
             made
             immortall
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             neither
             waxe
             old
             ,
             nor
             taste
             of
             death
             .
             This
             heresie
             Epiph●●ius
             compareth
             to
             Aspido-gorgon
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             a
             great
             Serpent
             inclosed
             into
             a
             vessell
             of
             Earth
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Serpents
             ;
             
             after
             hee
             hath
             devoured
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Serpents
             ,
             hee
             beginneth
             to
             gnaw
             his
             owne
             tayle
             for
             hunger
             ,
             
             and
             to
             destroy
             himselfe
             :
             so
             did
             this
             heresie
             vndoe
             it selfe
             ,
             by
             promising
             great
             things
             ,
             which
             Menander
             could
             not
             performe
             ,
             neither
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             age
             also
             sprang
             vp
             Ebion
             ,
             
             who
             denyed
             the
             divinitie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sayd
             hee
             was
             onely
             a
             man
             ,
             begotten
             betweene
             Ioseph
             and
             Marie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             Moses
             Law
             was
             necessary
             to
             eternall
             life
             :
             his
             followers
             were
             called
             Ebionites
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             name
             of
             their
             master
             Ebion
             ,
             or
             else
             as
             Eusebius
             thinketh
             ,
             for
             their
             poore
             and
             beggerly
             opinion
             they
             had
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             supposing
             him
             only
             to
             be
             a
             man
             :
             for
             Ebion
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             language
             ,
             signifieth
             one
             that
             is
             poore
             .
             These
             Ebionites
             damne
             all
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             ,
             and
             count
             him
             an
             Apostate
             from
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             they
             admit
             no
             part
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             for
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             ,
             except
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Matthew
             .
          
           
             Cerinthus
             about
             the
             same
             time
             was
             the
             author
             of
             strange
             revelations
             ,
             
             which
             hee
             sayd
             hee
             received
             from
             the
             Angels
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             Christ
             should
             haue
             an
             earthly
             kingdome
             in
             this
             world
             :
             and
             that
             the
             subiects
             of
             Christs
             kingdome
             should
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             marry
             ,
             and
             keepe
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             offer
             sacrifices
             ;
             for
             hee
             himselfe
             was
             a
             man
             given
             to
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             hee
             imagined
             that
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Christs
             kingdome
             should
             consist
             in
             fulfilling
             the
             concupiscence
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             
          
           
             Likewise
             in
             this
             age
             sprang
             vp
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             ,
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             
             as
             
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
            
             doth
             write
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Deacons
             chosen
             by
             the
             Apostles
             to
             haue
             
             the
             oversight
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             had
             a
             beautifull
             woman
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             was
             accused
             of
             over
             much
             iealousie
             .
             To
             purge
             him selfe
             of
             all
             suspition
             of
             that
             fault
             ,
             hee
             brought
             his
             wife
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             that
             any
             man
             should
             marrie
             her
             .
             Of
             which
             words
             many
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             liue
             promiscuously
             like
             beasts
             ,
             no
             man
             having
             his
             owne
             proper
             wife
             ,
             but
             making
             them
             all
             common
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             ,
             Nicolaus
             is
             sayd
             to
             haue
             lived
             himselfe
             in
             matrimoniall
             chastity
             ,
             
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             his
             owne
             wife
             alone
             .
             Neverthelesse
             his
             foolish
             and
             vnadvised
             speech
             ,
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             damnable
             error
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Lord
             speaketh
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             
             that
             he
             hated
             it
             .
             This
             is
             that
             heresie
             which
             Gregorie
             the
             seventh
             imputed
             to
             all
             married
             Priests
             ,
             but
             with
             what
             equity
             ,
             marriage
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             honorable
             among
             all
             men
             ,
             can
             bee
             called
             an
             heresie
             ,
             or
             hated
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Let
             the
             Christian
             Reader
             iudge
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             II.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             second
             Centurie
             Sathā
             enuying
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             sent
             forth
             a
             pernicious
             swarme
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             such
             as
             Saturninus
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             &
             Basilides
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             thorow
             Syria
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             through
             Egypt
             dispersed
             the
             venome
             of
             their
             heretical
             doctrine
             .
             To
             whom
             Eusebius
             addeth
             Carpocrates
             ,
             
             most
             properly
             counted
             the
             father
             of
             the
             heretikes
             called
             Gnostici
             ,
             they
             receiued
             this
             name
             ,
             because
             they
             professed
             a
             knowledge
             of
             darke
             and
             hid
             mysteries
             .
             The
             golden
             age
             of
             the
             Apostles
             &
             Euangelists
             was
             now
             spent
             ,
             &
             false
             teachers
             tooke
             the
             greater
             incouragement
             to
             teach
             a
             doctrin
             of
             deuils
             ,
             disallowing
             marriage
             &
             cōmanding
             fornication
             ,
             &
             practizing
             abominable
             &
             filthie
             things
             ,
             which
             mine
             owne
             heart
             abhorreth
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             .
             What
             necessity
             droue
             Epiphanius
             in
             particular
             to
             manifest
             to
             the
             world
             the
             detestable
             and
             execrable
             misteries
             of
             those
             Heretikes
             I
             cannot
             tel
             ,
             
             One
             thing
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             shuld
             not
             be
             comely
             in
             my
             person
             to
             offend
             the
             chast
             eares
             of
             Christians
             by
             renuing
             the
             memorial
             of
             that
             beastly
             vncleā●es
             wherof
             Epiphanius
             expresly
             writeth
             .
             
             They
             were
             justly
             called
             Borboritae
             or
             Caenosi
             because
             they
             were
             filthily
             pollued
             in
             the
             mire
             of
             vncleānes
             .
             The
             followers
             of
             Carpocrates
             had
             in
             secrete
             places
             ,
             images
             of
             gold
             &
             siluer
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             the
             images
             of
             Iesus
             &
             therewith
             al
             the
             images
             of
             
               Pithagoras
               ,
               Plato
            
             ,
             &
             Aristotle
             ;
             &
             they
             worshipped
             thē
             al.
             
             So
             that
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             &
             the
             adoratiō
             of
             the
             image
             of
             Iesus
             himself
             is
             not
             a
             custome
             borrow●d
             frō
             the
             ancient
             fathers
             of
             the
             first
             300.
             yeeres
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             custome
             borrowed
             frō
             old
             heretikes
             ,
             such
             as
             Carpocrates
             and
             his
             follower
             Marcellina
             .
             By
             their
             vnhonest
             &
             filthy
             conuersation
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             professours
             of
             the
             Gospell
             were
             vilely
             slandered
             by
             persecuting
             Pagans
             ,
             objecting
             to
             Christians
             the
             bankers
             of
             Thyestes
             ,
             and
             the
             chambering
             of
             Oedipus
             as
             is
             said
             before
             .
             
             This
             superlatiue
             degree
             of
             excessiue
             vncleannesse
             could
             not
             indure
             long
             ,
             because
             euery
             one
             of
             these
             Heretikes
             ;
             
               Saturninus
               ,
               Basilides
            
             ,
             and
             Carpocrates
             ,
             with
             augmentations
             of
             new
             inuented
             absurdities
             ,
             changed
             the
             fashion
             and
             countenance
             of
             their
             error
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             ende
             it
             euanished
             .
             
             But
             the
             beautie
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             euer
             like
             vnto
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             grauitie
             ,
             sinceritie
             ,
             libertie
             ,
             temperancie
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             of
             vnreprouable
             conuersation
             ,
             brightly
             shined
             among
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             
             The
             countrie
             of
             Valentinus
             was
             vnknowne
             to
             Epiphanius
             .
             Hee
             was
             brought
             vp
             in
             learning
             in
             the
             schooles
             of
             Alexandria
             .
             
             In
             his
             foolish
             opinion
             of
             the
             pluralitie
             of
             Gods
             as
             well
             masculine
             as
             feminine
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             heauens
             ,
             and
             ages
             or
             eternities
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             thirtie
             in
             number
             ,
             deepenesse
             and
             silence
             being
             beginning
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             In
             this
             his
             opinion
             (
             I
             say
             )
             Epiphanius
             conjectureth
             that
             he
             hath
             followed
             Hesiodus
             in
             his
             Theogonia
             :
             
             yet
             the
             man
             ,
             being
             ambitious
             ,
             by
             permutatiō
             of
             names
             ,
             he
             would
             seeme
             to
             haue
             bin
             the
             author
             &
             finder
             out
             of
             these
             mysteries
             .
             Against
             whom
             Ireneus
             hath
             written
             fiue
             bookes
             wherein
             hee
             both
             discouereth
             and
             also
             refuteth
             the
             vanitie
             of
             his
             errour
             .
             
             Marcus
             one
             of
             his
             disciples
             a
             notable
             sorcerer
             inuented
             a
             new
             forme
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             to
             baptize
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             vnknowne
             father
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             veritie
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             him
             who
             descended
             vpon
             Iesus
             .
             
             All
             the
             disciples
             of
             the
             schoole
             of
             Valentinus
             are
             called
             Gnostici
             with
             the
             forenamed
             Heretikes
             ,
             
               Saturninus
               ,
               Basilides
            
             ,
             and
             Carpocrates
             ,
             they
             all
             denied
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             supposed
             that
             saluation
             did
             belong
             onely
             to
             the
             soule
             of
             man.
             Valentinus
             and
             his
             disciple
             Marcus
             ,
             with
             Colorbasus
             and
             Heracleon
             ,
             all
             their
             opinions
             were
             so
             intricate
             and
             obscure
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             meane
             vnderstanding
             could
             not
             conceiue
             them
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             deepe
             iudgement
             would
             not
             conceiue
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             spitted
             out
             their
             braines
             (
             as
             Epiphanius
             speaketh
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             head
             was
             not
             so
             voide
             of
             wisdome
             as
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             new
             inuented
             toyes
             of
             braine-sicke
             men
             .
          
           
             
             Cerdon
             and
             Marcion
             were
             authors
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             two
             gods
             ,
             or
             two
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             one
             they
             called
             the
             authour
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             author
             of
             all
             euill
             things
             .
             They
             denied
             the
             verity
             of
             Christs
             humane
             nature
             and
             the
             veritie
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             whereupon
             of
             necessity
             followeth
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             saued
             indeed
             ,
             but
             only
             (
             to
             vse
             Marcions
             
             own
             words
             )
             putativè
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             fantasie
             or
             supposition
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             our
             saluation
             ,
             if
             he
             only
             seemed
             to
             die
             ,
             &
             died
             not
             indeed
             ,
             then
             we
             seeme
             to
             be
             saued
             but
             are
             not
             saued
             indeed
             .
             They
             denied
             also
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             .
             
             Marcion
             was
             justly
             called
             by
             Polycarpus
             Primogenitus
             diaboli
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             deuill
             .
             This
             heresie
             by
             the
             worke
             of
             that
             old
             serpent
             was
             dispersed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             Palestina
             ,
             Arabia
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Cyprus
             ,
             Thebaida
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             &
             in
             many
             other
             places
             .
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             Tertullian
             ,
             &
             after
             him
             ,
             Epiphanius
             inveighes
             so
             sharply
             against
             this
             pestilēt
             heretike
             Marcion
             .
             He
             was
             the
             inuenter
             of
             a
             strange
             and
             new
             custome
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             man
             hath
             bin
             once
             baptized
             he
             may
             be
             baptized
             again
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             &
             third
             time
             also
             .
             This
             he
             did
             to
             wash
             away
             &
             put
             in
             obliuiō
             the
             foule
             fault
             of
             whordome
             committed
             by
             him
             .
             His
             father
             was
             a
             Preacher
             of
             Gods
             word
             in
             Pontus
             ,
             &
             he
             himselfe
             had
             vowed
             chastity
             ,
             &
             afterward
             polluted
             himselfe
             with
             whoredom
             ,
             &
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             church
             by
             his
             owne
             father
             ,
             &
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             at
             the
             time
             when
             Hyginus
             (
             the
             ninth
             B.
             after
             the
             martyrdome
             of
             the
             two
             great
             Apostles
             )
             was
             lately
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             admitted
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             :
             therefore
             he
             joyned
             himselfe
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             Cerdon
             and
             augmēted
             his
             errour
             .
             To
             the
             two
             beginnings
             of
             Cerdon
             he
             added
             the
             third
             in
             this
             maner
             .
             First
             he
             said
             there
             was
             one
             supreme
             &
             vniuersall
             God
             ,
             &
             him
             he
             called
             the
             good
             God
             ,
             who
             created
             nothing
             that
             is
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Secondly
             there
             was
             a
             visible
             God
             who
             was
             Creator
             and
             maker
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             there
             was
             the
             deuill
             as
             mid-thing
             betweene
             the
             visible
             &
             inuisible
             God.
             
             No
             heresie
             sprang
             vp
             in
             this
             Centurie
             that
             was
             so
             vniuersally
             ouer-spred
             in
             many
             nations
             and
             countries
             as
             the
             heresie
             of
             Marcion
             was
             .
             So
             bent
             is
             the
             corrupt
             nature
             of
             man
             to
             follow
             a
             doctrine
             of
             lies
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             coloured
             with
             a
             shew
             and
             pretence
             of
             reuerence
             toward
             God.
             For
             they
             feared
             to
             attribute
             the
             making
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             euill
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             infinite
             in
             goodnesse
             .
             But
             this
             was
             needlesse
             feare
             ,
             because
             creatures
             which
             now
             are
             euill
             ,
             they
             haue
             not
             this
             wicked
             disposition
             by
             the
             creation
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             
             owne
             voluntarie
             defection
             from
             the
             first
             estate
             wherevnto
             God
             created
             them
             .
             Lucianus
             and
             Apolles
             were
             the
             disciples
             of
             Marcion
             whom
             many
             did
             follow
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Marcionists
             were
             called
             Lucianistae
             and
             Apelleiani
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             Apelles
             could
             not
             agree
             with
             his
             master
             Marcion
             in
             al
             things
             :
             for
             he
             graunted
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             son
             of
             the
             good
             God
             had
             a
             true
             body
             ,
             yet
             not
             made
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             foure
             elements
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             died
             &
             rose
             againe
             not
             putative
             as
             Marcion
             said
             ,
             but
             truely
             and
             in
             very
             deede
             ,
             yet
             he
             thought
             that
             this
             true
             body
             of
             Christ
             like
             as
             it
             was
             composed
             of
             the
             elements
             ,
             so
             likewise
             after
             his
             resurrectiō
             he
             dissolued
             it
             into
             the
             foure
             elements
             ,
             and
             afterward
             returned
             to
             heauen
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             This
             errour
             Epiphanius
             abhorreth
             for
             many
             great
             absurdities
             .
             First
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             did
             Christ
             build
             vp
             againe
             that
             Tabernacle
             which
             men
             destroyed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             himselfe
             incontinent
             after
             the
             building
             of
             it
             should
             destroy
             it
             againe
             by
             a
             dissolution
             of
             it
             into
             the
             elements
             ?
             Secondly
             if
             Christ
             dissolued
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             why
             would
             he
             not
             let
             his
             disciples
             see
             at
             least
             the
             relikes
             of
             his
             body
             resolued
             into
             elements
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             haue
             honored
             the
             relikes
             of
             his
             dissolued
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             woman
             came
             to
             the
             sepulchre
             with
             precious
             oyntments
             to
             haue
             honoured
             his
             dead
             body
             .
             Thirdly
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             Apelles
             speaketh
             of
             Christes
             body
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             that
             which
             neither
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             his
             Apostles
             euer
             spake
             of
             that
             blessed
             body
             .
             This
             is
             the
             right
             way
             to
             vndoe
             heresies
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             right
             balance
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             writings
             of
             his
             holy
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             then
             heresies
             cannot
             consist
             and
             stand
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             dayes
             of
             Antoninus
             and
             
               L.
               Verus
            
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             fourth
             persecution
             ;
             
             Tatianus
             a
             Syrian
             came
             to
             Rome
             and
             was
             conuerted
             to
             the
             true
             faith
             by
             
               Iustinus
               Martyr
            
             ,
             during
             whose
             lifetime
             hee
             maintained
             no
             errour
             openly
             :
             but
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iustinus
             hee
             became
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             sect
             Encratitae
             ,
             
             who
             were
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             they
             abstained
             from
             wine
             ,
             eating
             of
             flesh
             and
             creatures
             quickned
             with
             a
             sensitiue
             life
             .
             They
             damned
             marriage
             and
             blasphemed
             the
             Epistle
             of
             PAVL
             .
             
             This
             they
             did
             no
             doubt
             ,
             
             because
             Paul
             in
             his
             Epistles
             calleth
             the
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             prohibition
             of
             meates
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             men
             with
             thankesgiuing
             ,
             
             to
             be
             a
             doctrine
             of
             Deuils
             .
          
           
             Montanus
             a
             man
             of
             Phrygia
             seduced
             two
             women
             ,
             
             Priscilla
             and
             Maximilla
             to
             leaue
             the
             companie
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             his
             prophetesses
             .
             He
             called
             himselfe
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             sent
             to
             instruct
             his
             disciples
             in
             all
             truth
             .
             He
             instituted
             lawes
             concerning
             fasting
             ,
             and
             damned
             the
             second
             marriage
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             that
             Paul
             gaue
             libertie
             to
             widowes
             to
             marrie
             ,
             
             because
             hee
             knew
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             a
             part
             .
          
           
             I
             purposely
             passe
             ouer
             the
             rable
             of
             obscure
             Heretikes
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Ophitae
               ,
               Caiani
               ,
               Sothiani
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             of
             whom
             notwithstanding
             Epiphanius
             vouchsafeth
             to
             write
             at
             length
             ,
             no
             doubt
             to
             manifest
             the
             corruption
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             stouping
             sometimes
             so
             basely
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             they
             hearken
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             old
             serpent
             the
             deuill
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             worship
             the
             very
             instrument
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             viz.
             the
             serpent
             ,
             as
             these
             Ophitae
             did
             .
             Againe
             ,
             some
             Heretikes
             magnified
             Cain
             and
             called
             him
             their
             father
             .
             
             And
             others
             gaue
             to
             Seth
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             Christ.
             So
             it
             commeth
             to
             pasle
             ,
             that
             men
             destitute
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             commeth
             from
             aboue
             ,
             are
             like
             vnto
             drunkards
             staggering
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             falling
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             beating
             out
             their
             owne
             braines
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             extoll
             wicked
             men
             like
             vnto
             Cain
             ,
             and
             fall
             at
             the
             left
             hand
             :
             at
             other
             times
             they
             praise
             good
             men
             like
             vnto
             Seth
             with
             excessiue
             prayses
             ,
             and
             with
             derogation
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             fall
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             And
             at
             sometimes
             are
             so
             benummed
             ,
             that
             they
             spare
             not
             to
             set
             the
             verie
             deuill
             &
             his
             instruments
             in
             the
             chaire
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fall
             like
             drunken
             fooles
             on
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             knocke
             out
             their
             owne
             braines
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             man
             maruell
             wherefore
             the
             name
             of
             Aquila
             a
             man
             of
             Pontus
             and
             Theodosion
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             
             are
             not
             reckoned
             in
             the
             roll
             of
             Heretikes
             in
             this
             age
             .
             True
             it
             is
             that
             they
             once
             professed
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             defection
             againe
             ,
             but
             this
             defection
             made
             not
             a
             diuision
             into
             the
             Church
             which
             is
             
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             ioyned
             themselues
             to
             the
             vnbeleeuing
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             vtterly
             denied
             the
             diuinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             Christians
             became
             infidels
             rather
             then
             heretikes
             .
             Like
             as
             no
             man
             calleth
             the
             Emperour
             Iulian
             an
             heretike
             ,
             but
             an
             apostate
             :
             so
             Aquila
             and
             Theodosian
             were
             notable
             apostates
             from
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             How
             they
             laboured
             to
             peruert
             by
             sinistrous
             translations
             of
             places
             of
             Scripture
             giuing
             cleare
             testimony
             of
             Christ
             who
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             virgin
             ,
             Eusebius
             declareth
             .
             
             The
             translation
             of
             the
             Septuagints
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Behold
               a
               virgin
               shall
               conceiue
            
             ,
             Isa.
             7.
             was
             translated
             by
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Behold
               a
               young
               woman
               shall
               conceiue
               .
            
             But
             this
             bad
             translation
             of
             Apostat
             christians
             and
             Proselites
             of
             the
             Iewes
             so
             well
             liked
             of
             the
             Iewish
             nation
             ,
             could
             neuer
             take
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             :
             because
             the
             Propher
             Isaiah
             in
             that
             chapter
             is
             speaking
             of
             a
             miraculous
             signe
             which
             God
             will
             giue
             vnto
             his
             people
             to
             confirme
             their
             faith
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             virgin
             ,
             which
             indeede
             is
             a
             miraculous
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             yong
             woman
             that
             hath
             an
             husband
             is
             no
             miracle
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             III.
             
          
           
             IVstly
             did
             Epiphanius
             compare
             an
             heretike
             to
             a
             Moul
             ;
             
             a
             beast
             in
             quantitie
             litle
             ,
             h●rking
             in
             subterraneall
             holes
             ,
             and
             yet
             working
             great
             harme
             to
             wel
             labored
             ground
             .
             neverthelesse
             when
             it
             hapeneth
             that
             this
             noysome
             and
             blind
             beast
             creepeth
             out
             of
             her
             hole
             ,
             and
             runneth
             vpon
             the
             superfice
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             she
             is
             a
             ridiculous
             ,
             wandering
             ,
             &
             feeble
             ,
             beast
             ;
             she
             cannot
             see
             the
             hole
             out
             of
             which
             she
             hath
             crept
             forth
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             easilie
             taken
             and
             slaine
             .
             Euen
             so
             heretikes
             so
             long
             as
             they
             lu●ke
             in
             secret
             ,
             they
             peruert
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             people
             :
             but
             when
             they
             set
             out
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             their
             doctrine
             is
             examined
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             euerlasting
             word
             ,
             
             they
             are
             found
             to
             be
             ridiculous
             &
             feeble
             beasts
             .
             In
             the
             former
             Centuries
             by
             way
             of
             preterition
             I
             passed
             by
             many
             obscure
             heresies
             ,
             the
             like
             order
             I
             intend
             God
             willing
             to
             keepe
             in
             this
             Centurie
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             heretikes
             called
             Artotiritae
             who
             added
             vnto
             the
             administration
             of
             their
             Sacrāent
             cheese
             vnto
             the
             bread
             .
             
             Alogi
             who
             reiected
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             were
             written
             by
             Cerinthus
             :
             although
             ,
             the
             Euangelist
             Iohn
             of
             purpose
             ,
             wrot
             the
             Historie
             of
             his
             Gospell
             against
             Ebion
             and
             Cerinthus
             .
          
           
             Adamiani
             ,
             
             who
             had
             their
             conventicles
             in
             subterraneal
             places
             called
             Hypocausta
             ,
             because
             that
             vnder
             the
             place
             of
             their
             meetings
             ,
             a
             fornace
             of
             fire
             was
             kindled
             to
             warme
             the
             place
             of
             their
             conventions
             :
             for
             they
             vnclothed
             themselues
             when
             they
             entered
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             stood
             naked
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             Adam
             &
             Eua
             before
             their
             fall
             .
          
           
             Theodos●●●
             who
             denied
             the
             diuinitie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             taking
             the
             
             name
             of
             their
             sect
             ,
             from
             a
             miserable
             man
             in
             Constantinople
             called
             Theodatus
             ,
             who
             in
             time
             of
             persecutiō
             for
             loue
             of
             temporall
             life
             ,
             denyed
             the
             king
             of
             glory
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             filthie
             denyall
             was
             obiected
             to
             him
             as
             a
             reproach
             of
             a
             cowardly
             hart
             ,
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             denied
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             man
             ;
             by
             this
             answere
             signifying
             that
             Christ
             was
             man
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             māifested
             in
             our
             nature
             .
             
             Melchisedeciani
             magnified
             Melchisedecke
             aboue
             Christ.
             Bardesianistae
             were
             but
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Valentinians
             &
             Gnostici
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             resurrectiō
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             declared
             in
             the
             second
             Centurie
             .
             Valesii
             ,
             who
             gelded
             themselues
             .
             Angelici
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             better
             knowne
             to
             Epiphanius
             then
             the
             original
             of
             their
             sect
             .
             Apstolici
             ,
             who
             would
             haue
             possessions
             ,
             
             but
             reioyced
             in
             voluntarie
             pouertie
             ,
             &
             detected
             marriage
             ,
             giuing
             out
             a
             sentence
             against
             themselues
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             vncleane
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             procreated
             by
             marriage
             .
             Origeniani
             ,
             
             
               &
               Turpes
            
             .
             These
             were
             vile
             &
             filthy
             beastes
             ,
             not
             abhorring
             from
             whordome
             ,
             but
             from
             procreation
             of
             children
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             seeme
             to
             bee
             chaste
             .
             
             They
             were
             like
             to
             Onan
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iudah
             whom
             the
             Lord
             destroyed
             Al
             these
             heresies
             mentioned
             by
             Epiphan
             .
             I
             passe
             by
             almost
             with
             silence
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             like
             vnto
             abortiue
             birthes
             ,
             &
             continued
             not
             long
             to
             perturbe
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             other
             Heretickes
             ,
             by
             whose
             venemous
             doctrine
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             had
             great
             strife
             and
             perturbation
             .
             Artemon
             and
             Beryllus
             Bishops
             of
             Bostra
             in
             Arabia
             denied
             the
             diuinitie
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             affirmed
             that
             he
             was
             not
             existent
             before
             hee
             tooke
             flesh
             of
             the
             Virgin.
             With
             
               Beryllus
               Origen
            
             conferred
             ,
             and
             reduced
             him
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             true
             faith
             and
             therefore
             I
             set
             not
             his
             name
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             Heretikes
             ,
             because
             he
             added
             not
             vnto
             the
             fault
             of
             his
             bad
             opinion
             an
             obstinate
             defending
             of
             the
             same
             .
             
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             Helcesaitae
             otherwise
             called
             Sampsei
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             short
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             scarce
             worthy
             to
             be
             reckoned
             .
             They
             mixed
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             Christians
             ,
             together
             ;
             but
             were
             more
             addicted
             to
             the
             supperstition
             
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             then
             to
             any
             one
             of
             the
             other
             two
             .
             They
             reiected
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             that
             a
             man
             who
             denyed
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             mouth
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             persecution
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             hee
             adhered
             to
             the
             faith
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             hee
             had
             committed
             no
             sinne
             .
             They
             carryed
             about
             with
             them
             a
             singular
             book
             ,
             which
             they
             sayd
             was
             sent
             downe
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
             and
             they
             promised
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             to
             every
             man
             who
             would
             hearken
             to
             the
             words
             of
             that
             booke
             .
          
           
             Novatus
             a
             Presbyter
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             contentious
             spirit
             ,
             and
             men
             that
             are
             humorous
             ,
             high-minded
             ,
             and
             contentious
             ,
             they
             are
             wise
             to
             doe
             evill
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             do
             no
             good
             .
             Such
             a
             man
             was
             Novatus
             ,
             who
             disquieted
             with
             schisme
             ,
             and
             heresie
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             most
             notable
             Churches
             in
             the
             world
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             viz.
             Carthage
             and
             Rome
             ,
             by
             giving
             out
             a
             rigorous
             sentence
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             persecution
             had
             fallen
             ,
             albeit
             they
             had
             repented
             after
             their
             fall
             ,
             and
             all
             outward
             tokens
             of
             vnfained
             repentance
             had
             beene
             seene
             in
             them
             ;
             yet
             his
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             againe
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             not
             onely
             repugnant
             to
             the
             wordes
             of
             
               Isai
               ,
               Ezech.
            
             18.
             
             Mat.
             11.
             and
             to
             innumerable
             moe
             places
             of
             sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             was
             a
             foolish
             opinion
             ,
             advancing
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             divell
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             For
             the
             two
             great
             wheels
             of
             the
             cart
             of
             the
             divell
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             carryeth
             men
             headlong
             to
             hell
             ,
             are
             presumption
             and
             desperation
             :
             and
             merc●lesse
             Novatus
             teaching
             a
             doctrine
             that
             strengthened
             not
             the
             knees
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
             hee
             did
             what
             in
             him
             lay
             to
             moue
             sinners
             to
             despaire
             .
             There
             Cyprian
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             who
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             Cornelius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             who
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             a
             graue
             and
             worthy
             Councell
             ,
             gathered
             at
             Rome
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             counted
             wise
             men
             :
             because
             they
             endevoured
             timely
             to
             suppresse
             those
             errours
             that
             weakened
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             reade
             of
             no
             heresie
             preceding
             the
             heresie
             of
             Arrius
             and
             Eutiches
             ,
             
             that
             continued
             longer
             time
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             heresie
             of
             Novatus
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             it
             crept
             
             in
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             zeale
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             a
             detestation
             of
             sinne
             :
             partly
             also
             ,
             because
             the
             Novatian
             Heretiques
             ,
             in
             the
             question
             concerning
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             were
             conformable
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Arrian
             persec●●ion
             ,
             the
             Novatians
             were
             banished
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             no
             lesse
             hat●full
             malice
             and
             despite
             ,
             then
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             :
             yea
             and
             the
             true
             Catholiques
             and
             Novatians
             ,
             being
             companions
             of
             one
             and
             the
             selfe-same
             suffering
             ,
             were
             content
             also
             to
             giue
             their
             liues
             one
             for
             another
             .
             And
             the
             foresayd
             author
             saith
             ,
             
               Parúmque
               abfuit
               quin
               coadunarentur
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             They
             were
             neere-by
             vnited
             ,
             and
             agreed
             together
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             true
             Catholiques
             and
             Novatians
             .
             But
             what
             was
             the
             impediment
             that
             hindred
             their
             vnion
             ?
             Reade
             the
             Historie
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             in
             the
             true
             Catholiques
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             obstinacy
             and
             wilfulnesse
             of
             the
             Novatians
             .
             And
             so
             it
             falleth
             out
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             
             that
             men
             who
             are
             the
             authors
             of
             heresies
             and
             schismes
             ,
             are
             also
             the
             principall
             hinderers
             of
             the
             redintegration
             of
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             razing
             and
             demolishing
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             in
             Cyzicum
             ,
             a
             famous
             towne
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             calamity
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Mantinium
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             cleerely
             prooveth
             ,
             that
             the
             Novatian
             heresie
             continued
             vntill
             the
             dayes
             of
             Constantius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             a
             persecuter
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             .
             The
             favour
             that
             they
             obtained
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             I
             passe
             over
             with
             silence
             .
             But
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             the
             Novatians
             by
             the
             Emperours
             edict
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             haue
             publique
             conventions
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             enioy
             such
             priviledges
             as
             other
             Christians
             had
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             the
             Oratories
             and
             Temples
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             accustomed
             to
             ser●e
             God.
             All
             this
             toleration
             and
             liberty
             was
             granted
             to
             them
             by
             the
             good
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             head
             of
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             damned
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             
             &
             agreed
             with
             the
             Homousians
             .
             The
             Magdeburg
             historie
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             heresie
             continued
             in
             Constantinople
             to
             the
             time
             that
             it
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             
             Turkes
             ,
             I
             haue
             written
             of
             this
             heresie
             at
             great
             length
             ,
             to
             admonish
             all
             true
             Christians
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             adhere
             to
             some
             points
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             
             and
             to
             suffer
             persecuion
             for
             righteousnes
             at
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             brotherly
             fellowship
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             are
             content
             to
             sacrifice
             our
             life
             for
             our
             brethren
             :
             all
             these
             things
             did
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             and
             were
             favoured
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             as
             is
             sayd
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             both
             Schismaticks
             &
             Heretiques
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             be
             wiser
             then
             God
             ,
             and
             debarre
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             bosome
             of
             Christs
             compassions
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             inviteth
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             
               Come
               vnto
               me
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               ease
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Novatians
             admonish
             men
             who
             studie
             to
             singularity
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             new
             customes
             or
             opinions
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             their
             opinions
             bee
             not
             repugnant
             vnto
             the
             written
             Word
             :
             
             left
             ,
             after
             they
             haue
             continved
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             they
             bee
             reiected
             as
             opinions
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             hereticall
             ,
             and
             not
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God.
             His
             followers
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Puritans
             .
             
             Let
             this
             name
             rest
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Hereticks
             .
             And
             men
             who
             are
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             faults
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             vndeservedly
             charged
             with
             this
             name
             given
             of
             old
             to
             Heretiques
             ,
             let
             them
             say
             with
             humble
             hearts
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             sense
             they
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             purged
             from
             sinne
             in
             the
             fountaine
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
             But
             in
             no
             other
             sense
             and
             meaning
             ,
             can
             true
             Christians
             bee
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             except
             onely
             in
             this
             ,
             because
             their
             sinnes
             are
             freely
             forgiven
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             begun
             the
             worke
             of
             sanctification
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             testimony
             that
             they
             are
             planted
             in
             the
             stocke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             In
             this
             sense
             speaketh
             the
             Evangelist
             Iohn
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Now
               are
               yee
               cleane
               ,
               through
               the
               word
               that
               I
               haue
               spoken
               vnto
               you
               .
            
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             Sabellius
             began
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             257.
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gallus
             .
             It
             was
             set
             forth
             by
             Nortus
             in
             Ptolemaida
             ,
             afterward
             by
             Hermogenes
             ,
             and
             Prazeas
             ,
             and
             last
             it
             was
             propagated
             
             by
             Sabellius
             the
             disciple
             of
             Noetus
             .
             Alwaies
             the
             heresie
             rather
             taketh
             the
             name
             from
             the
             disciple
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             master
             .
             They
             confessed
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             God
             onely
             ,
             but
             they
             denyed
             that
             there
             were
             three
             distinct
             persons
             in
             this
             one
             Godhead
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             By
             this
             their
             opinion
             ,
             they
             confounded
             the
             two
             Greeke
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             difference
             betwene
             them
             .
             No
             man
             dare
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             God
             there
             are
             three
             distinct
             substances
             ,
             therefore
             Sabellius
             and
             his
             adherents
             sayd
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             not
             three
             distinct
             substances
             or
             persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             but
             the
             three
             names
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             were
             given
             to
             one
             person
             only
             ,
             but
             pointed
             not
             out
             distinction
             of
             persons
             or
             substances
             in
             the
             Godhead
             .
             
             By
             this
             opinion
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             grant
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Father
             who
             cloathed
             himselfe
             with
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             dyed
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             called
             Patrispass●ani
             ,
             because
             their
             opinion
             imported
             that
             the
             Father
             suffered
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gallienus
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             264.
             a
             certaine
             Bishop
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             called
             Nepos
             ,
             began
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             later
             day
             the
             godly
             should
             rise
             before
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             should
             liue
             with
             Christ
             heere
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
             ,
             in
             abundance
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             delicate
             earthly
             pleasures
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             this
             errour
             ,
             was
             the
             misvnderstanding
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             chap.
             20.
             vers
             .
             5.6
             .
             In
             refuting
             of
             this
             heresie
             ,
             Dionysius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             bestowed
             his
             travels
             with
             good
             successe
             :
             for
             hee
             disputed
             against
             Coracion
             ,
             a
             man
             professing
             this
             errour
             in
             Arsenoitis
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             whom
             hee
             refuted
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             brethren
             ,
             who
             were
             auditors
             of
             that
             disputation
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             ,
             from
             morning
             till
             evening
             .
             So
             that
             in
             the
             end
             Coracion
             yeelded
             ,
             
             and
             promised
             that
             hee
             should
             not
             maintaine
             any
             such
             opinion
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             About
             that
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gallienus
             ,
             
             Claudius
             ,
             and
             
               Aurelianus
               :
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
            
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             a
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             denyed
             the
             divinity
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             that
             Christ
             obtained
             the
             
             name
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             his
             vertuous
             behaviour
             and
             patient
             suffering
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             not
             naturally
             and
             truely
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             His
             life
             correspondent
             to
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             was
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             .
             He
             was
             so
             covetous
             of
             vaine-glory
             ,
             that
             he
             built
             vnto
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Church
             a
             glorious
             seat
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             princely
             throne
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             seat
             hee
             spake
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             accustomed
             to
             reproue
             with
             sharpe
             words
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             received
             his
             words
             with
             cheerfull
             acclamations
             and
             shoutings
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             wont
             to
             bee
             vsed
             in
             Stage-playes
             .
             The
             Psalmes
             also
             that
             were
             sung
             in
             Church
             ,
             
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             hire
             women
             ,
             to
             sing
             his
             owne
             praises
             in
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             Lords
             people
             .
             For
             this
             his
             damnable
             doctrine
             and
             lewd
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             iustly
             deposed
             by
             the
             Councell
             convened
             at
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             by
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             detested
             by
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             that
             F●rmilius
             Bishop
             of
             Caesarea
             in
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             
               Dionysius
               Alexandrinus
            
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             olde
             age
             might
             not
             travell
             ,
             and
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             yet
             they
             both
             damned
             the
             Heretique
             Samosatenus
             ,
             by
             their
             letters
             sent
             to
             the
             Congregation
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             Bishop
             thereof
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             not
             worthy
             that
             any
             man
             should
             salute
             him
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             or
             writ
             .
          
           
             Manes
             a
             Persian
             ,
             
             otherwise
             called
             Manicheus
             ,
             a
             man
             furious
             and
             mad
             ,
             answering
             well
             vnto
             his
             name
             ,
             set
             forth
             the
             venome
             of
             his
             heresie
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Diclesian
             ,
             a
             man
             both
             in
             speech
             and
             manners
             ,
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             in
             inclination
             divelish
             :
             
             yet
             hee
             durst
             to
             call
             himselfe
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             as
             Montanus
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             represent
             Christs
             actions
             in
             chusig
             vnto
             him
             twelue
             disciples
             ,
             whom
             hee
             sent
             forth
             to
             propagate
             his
             errors
             ,
             into
             diverse
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             His
             heresie
             contained
             a
             masse
             ,
             or
             venomous
             composition
             of
             old
             extinguished
             errors
             ,
             which
             hee
             renued
             and
             massed
             together
             ;
             such
             as
             the
             error
             of
             Cerdon
             and
             Marcion
             ,
             concerning
             two
             beginnings
             .
             The
             error
             of
             Encratitae
             ,
             in
             prohibition
             of
             meates
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             man
             with
             
             thanksgiving
             ,
             specially
             flesh
             and
             wine
             .
             Hee
             vtterly
             reiected
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             Heretiques
             had
             done
             before
             him
             .
             Hee
             ascribed
             not
             sinne
             to
             the
             free
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             voluntary
             defection
             from
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             first
             creation
             ,
             but
             to
             necessity
             ,
             because
             mans
             bodie
             was
             made
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknes
             .
             This
             was
             that
             heresie
             wherewith
             Augustine
             was
             infected
             before
             his
             conversion
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             who
             brought
             forth
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             made
             Paul
             ,
             sometime
             a
             Persecuter
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Preacher
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             Cyprian
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             worthy
             Preacher
             and
             Martyr
             :
             this
             same
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             vnspeakeable
             compassions
             ,
             drew
             Augustine
             out
             of
             this
             filthy
             myre
             of
             abhominable
             heresie
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             liste
             vnto
             a
             bright
             starre
             ,
             sending
             forth
             the
             beames
             of
             light
             to
             comfort
             Gods
             house
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             Manes
             concerning
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             manifestation
             of
             Christ
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             rather
             in
             shew
             and
             appearance
             ,
             then
             in
             verity
             ;
             and
             the
             horrible
             abhomination
             of
             their
             vile
             Eucharist
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             who
             hath
             read
             but
             a
             little
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             Augustine
             ,
             written
             against
             the
             Mani●heans
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             like
             as
             Manes
             exceeded
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heretiques
             in
             madnesse
             of
             foolish
             opinions
             :
             even
             so
             the
             Lord
             pointed
             him
             out
             among
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             spectacle
             of
             his
             wrath
             and
             vengeance
             .
             For
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             hearing
             of
             the
             fame
             of
             Manes
             ,
             
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             cure
             his
             sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             deadly
             diseased
             :
             but
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             his
             sonne
             died
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             hee
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             was
             purposed
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             :
             but
             he
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Mesopotamia
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             vnderstanding
             in
             what
             place
             Manes
             did
             lurke
             ,
             sent
             men
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             tooke
             him
             and
             excoriated
             his
             body
             ,
             
             and
             stopped
             his
             skin
             full
             of
             chaffe
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             vp
             before
             the
             entry
             of
             a
             certaine
             Citie
             of
             Mesopotamia
             .
             If
             any
             man
             bee
             desirous
             to
             haue
             greater
             knowledge
             of
             this
             remarkeable
             Heretique
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             hee
             may
             reade
             the
             fore-mentioned
             chapter
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             history
             of
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             man
             
             called
             Manicheus
             ,
             who
             renued
             the
             error
             of
             two
             beginnings
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             Scythia
             .
             He
             had
             a
             disciple
             ,
             first
             called
             Buddas
             ,
             afterward
             Terebynthus
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             Babylon
             .
             This
             man
             Terebynthus
             ,
             was
             the
             composer
             of
             these
             bookes
             which
             Manes
             gaue
             out
             vnder
             his
             owne
             name
             .
             Manes
             was
             but
             a
             slavish
             boy
             ,
             bought
             with
             money
             by
             a
             woman
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             in
             whose
             house
             Terebynthus
             had
             lodged
             ,
             and
             shee
             brought
             vp
             the
             boy
             at
             schoole
             :
             his
             name
             was
             Curbicus
             when
             he
             was
             bought
             ,
             but
             when
             this
             woman
             died
             ,
             shee
             left
             in
             legacie
             to
             Curbicus
             ,
             the
             money
             and
             bookes
             of
             Terebynthus
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             from
             Babylon
             to
             Persia
             ,
             changed
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             called
             himselfe
             Manes
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             bookes
             of
             Terebynthus
             ,
             
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             composed
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             added
             vnto
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             villanies
             ,
             this
             fault
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             from
             his
             very
             youth
             a
             dissembling
             and
             deceitfull
             fellow
             .
          
           
             After
             Manes
             ,
             
             sprang
             vp
             Hierax
             ,
             who
             spake
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             as
             of
             two
             lights
             different
             in
             substance
             .
             Hee
             damned
             mariage
             ,
             denyed
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             excluded
             infants
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             Marke
             in
             this
             Catalogue
             of
             heresies
             of
             the
             first
             three
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             
             how
             many
             of
             the
             divels
             trumpeters
             sounded
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             .
             The
             Nicolaitans
             ,
             Gnostici
             ,
             Encratitae
             ,
             Montanistae
             ,
             Apostolici
             ,
             Origeniani
             ,
             called
             Turpes
             ,
             
             Manichei
             ,
             and
             Hieracitae
             .
             Satan
             hateth
             mariage
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             kingdome
             might
             be
             advanced
             by
             fornication
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             vncleannesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             IV.
             
          
           
             OLd
             heresies
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             heresies
             of
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             Sabellians
             ,
             and
             Manicheans
             ,
             did
             more
             hurt
             in
             this
             Centurie
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             were
             first
             propagated
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             books
             and
             Sermons
             of
             learned
             Fathers
             ,
             seriously
             insisting
             to
             quench
             the
             flame
             of
             hereticall
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             was
             kindled
             before
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             Centurie
             the
             plurality
             of
             Heretiques
             did
             most
             mightily
             abound
             .
             
             Meletius
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Thebaida
             ,
             was
             deposed
             by
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             (
             who
             suffered
             martyrdome
             vnder
             Dioclesian
             )
             because
             hee
             was
             found
             to
             haue
             sacrificed
             to
             Idols
             .
             After
             his
             deposition
             he
             was
             factious
             and
             seditious
             ,
             raysing
             vp
             tumults
             in
             Thebaida
             ,
             and
             practizing
             tyranny
             against
             the
             chaire
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             and
             his
             disciples
             were
             found
             to
             haue
             communicated
             with
             the
             Arrians
             .
             The
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             suffered
             Miletius
             to
             enioy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Bishop
             without
             power
             of
             ordination
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             324.
             sprang
             vp
             Arrius
             a
             Presbyter
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             denyed
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             begotten
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             things
             not
             existent
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             time
             wherein
             the
             Sonne
             was
             not
             .
             
             Alexander
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             dealt
             with
             him
             to
             reclaime
             him
             from
             his
             hereticall
             opinions
             :
             but
             his
             travels
             were
             spent
             in
             vaine
             .
             Therefore
             Alexander
             was
             compelled
             to
             vse
             the
             last
             remedie
             ,
             to
             depose
             and
             excommunicate
             Arrius
             ,
             with
             his
             complices
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Achilles
               ,
               Euzoius
               ,
               Aethalus
               ,
               Lucius
               ,
               Sarmata
               ,
               Iulius
               ,
               M●nas
               ,
               Arrtus
               alter
               ,
            
             and
             Helladius
             .
             This
             excommunication
             had
             allowance
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Thebaida
             ,
             Pentapolis
             ,
             
             Lybia
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Lycia
             ,
             Pamphylia
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             .
             But
             Arrius
             an
             head
             strong
             heretike
             was
             incorrigible
             :
             neither
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             good
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             nor
             the
             trauelts
             of
             Osius
             Bishop
             of
             Cordubae
             ,
             could
             worke
             any
             amendment
             in
             him
             .
             He
             laboured
             to
             fortifie
             himselfe
             in
             his
             hereticall
             opinion
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Eusebius
             B.
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             a
             perilous
             &
             deceitful
             man.
             Arrius
             was
             condemned
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             Nice
             ,
             &
             was
             banished
             by
             the
             Emp.
             Constantine
             .
             Albeit
             he
             was
             reduced
             againe
             from
             banishment
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Constantia
             ,
             the
             Emp.
             sister
             ,
             &
             of
             an
             Arriā
             presbiter
             ,
             whom
             she
             cōmended
             to
             the
             Em.
             her
             brother
             when
             she
             was
             concluding
             her
             life
             :
             
             Yet
             the
             Lord
             punished
             the
             insolent
             pride
             of
             this
             heretike
             ,
             with
             a
             shamefull
             &
             vnquoth
             death
             ,
             as
             hath
             bin
             already
             declared
             .
             This
             heresie
             was
             propagated
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             by
             Iustina
             ,
             and
             her
             sonne
             Valentinian
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             the
             Emp.
             Valens
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             kings
             of
             Gothes
             and
             Vandalles
             .
             The
             principall
             defenders
             of
             the
             heresie
             were
             Eusebius
             B.
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             
             Menophantes
             ,
             B.
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             Theogonius
             B.
             of
             Nice
             ,
             Vrsatius
             B.
             of
             Sygdonia
             ,
             and
             Valens
             B.
             of
             Mursa
             ,
             in
             vpper
             Panonia
             ,
             Theonas
             B.
             in
             Marmarica
             ,
             Secundus
             B.
             of
             Ptolemaida
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             Maris
             B.
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             Narcissus
             B.
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             Theodorus
             B.
             of
             Hearaclea
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             Marcus
             B.
             of
             Irenopolis
             in
             Syria
             .
             In
             the
             number
             of
             most
             impudent
             Arrian
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             Ishyras
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             accuser
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Arrians
             gaue
             the
             wages
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             ordained
             him
             B.
             of
             Mareotis
             :
             
             The
             ouer-throwing
             of
             the
             holy
             Table
             ,
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             holy
             Cup
             ,
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             holy
             bookes
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Arsenius
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             accusations
             were
             all
             forged
             against
             Athanasius
             by
             Ishyras
             ,
             for
             hope
             of
             reward
             .
             
               Eulalius
               ,
               Euphronius
               ,
               Placitus
               ,
               Stephanus
               ,
               Leōtius
               ,
               Spado
               ,
            
             and
             Eudoxius
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Antiochia●all
             these
             were
             defenders
             of
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             of
             whom
             I
             will
             haue
             occasion
             to
             spèake
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             Anomaei
             were
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             stocke
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             differed
             from
             other
             Arrians
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             abhorred
             from
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             other
             Arriās
             embraced
             .
             The
             principall
             authors
             of
             this
             heresie
             were
             Acatius
             
             Ennomius
             ,
             and
             Aetius
             ,
             whereof
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             called
             them
             Acatiani
             ,
             others
             Eunomiani
             ,
             and
             some
             Aetiani
             .
             Acatius
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Seleucia
             manifested
             the
             Hipocrisie
             of
             his
             deceitfull
             speeches
             ,
             
             because
             in
             his
             books
             he
             had
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             like
             Substance
             with
             the
             Father
             :
             he
             was
             demaunded
             in
             what
             sence
             he
             had
             so
             written
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             like
             vnto
             the
             Father
             in
             will
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             substance
             .
             Eunomius
             bishop
             of
             Cyzicus
             in
             Bythynia
             ,
             was
             the
             inuenter
             of
             this
             miserable
             Heresie
             of
             Anomaei
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             delighted
             in
             multitude
             of
             wordes
             as
             many
             Heretikes
             doe
             .
             
             Sozomen
             blames
             him
             for
             altering
             the
             custome
             of
             thriee
             dipping
             the
             water
             in
             Baptisme
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Cyzicus
             complained
             to
             the
             Emp.
             Constantius
             ,
             
             of
             the
             bad
             and
             reprobate
             opinion
             of
             Eunomius
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             offended
             against
             Eudoxius
             bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             who
             had
             placed
             him
             in
             Cyzicus
             .
             
             Hereof
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Eudoxius
             (
             who
             was
             of
             that
             opinion
             himself
             ,
             but
             durst
             not
             auow
             it
             )
             sent
             secret
             aduertisement
             to
             Eunomius
             to
             flie
             out
             of
             Cyzicus
             .
             
               Basilius
               Magnus
            
             in
             his
             fiue
             bookes
             written
             against
             Eunomius
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             filled
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Phineas
             ,
             who
             with
             one
             speare
             killed
             Ombri
             and
             Cosbi
             :
             euen
             so
             Basilius
             with
             one
             penne
             ,
             confounded
             both
             Eunomius
             ,
             and
             his
             master
             Aëtius
             .
             This
             Aetius
             was
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             admitted
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Deacon
             by
             
               Leontius
               Spado
            
             :
             he
             spake
             vnquoth
             things
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             was
             justly
             called
             an
             Atheist
             .
             The
             Emp.
             Constantius
             ,
             albeit
             he
             loued
             other
             Arrians
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             disliked
             Anomei
             ,
             and
             procured
             his
             deposition
             and
             excommunication
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishops
             who
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             from
             Ariminum
             and
             Seleucia
             .
             Eudoxius
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Germanitia
             ,
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             &
             last
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             a
             hunter
             for
             preheminence
             of
             place
             :
             he
             was
             a
             fauourer
             of
             the
             sect
             of
             Arrians
             ,
             
             called
             Anomei
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             beast
             ,
             for
             neither
             would
             he
             embrace
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             neither
             durst
             he
             defend
             the
             lye
             whereunto
             his
             heart
             was
             inclined
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             holden
             after
             the
             Councels
             of
             Ariminum
             and
             Seleucia
             ,
             he
             transferred
             all
             the
             blame
             vpon
             Aëtius
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             banished
             :
             so
             
             that
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             
             that
             this
             errour
             should
             haue
             had
             the
             name
             also
             from
             such
             a
             feeble
             patron
             as
             Eudoxius
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             the
             errour
             of
             Eudoxiani
             .
          
           
             Macedonius
             ,
             
             rather
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Constantius
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             Paulus
             lawfull
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             banished
             to
             Cucusus
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             there
             hee
             was
             strangled
             by
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             also
             .
             3150.
             of
             the
             people
             were
             slaine
             and
             troden
             vnder
             feete
             ,
             at
             his
             violent
             entrie
             .
             This
             bloody
             Tyrant
             denyed
             the
             diuinitie
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Emperours
             procurement
             ,
             
             because
             hee
             durst
             presume
             at
             his
             owne
             hand
             to
             transport
             the
             bones
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Constantine
             from
             one
             Church
             to
             another
             .
             His
             followers
             were
             abhorred
             more
             then
             any
             other
             branch
             of
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             
             for
             their
             inconstancie
             .
             They
             sent
             Messengers
             to
             Liberius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             consented
             in
             all
             points
             to
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             :
             but
             afterward
             ,
             like
             vnto
             dogges
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             their
             vomit
             a
             gaine
             .
             Hee
             was
             damned
             ,
             as
             a
             notable
             heretike
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             Generall
             Councell
             gathered
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             Anno.
             386.
             
             He
             died
             in
             a
             little
             Village
             neere
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Eudoxius
             obtained
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Photinus
             Bishop
             of
             Sirmium
             in
             Illyria
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Disciple
             of
             Marcellus
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             in
             Galatia
             :
             These
             two
             renewed
             both
             the
             heresie
             of
             Sabellius
             and
             Samosatenus
             ,
             and
             augmented
             the
             blasphemous
             opinion
             of
             Samosatenus
             ,
             with
             this
             addition
             .
             
             That
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             euerlasting
             ,
             but
             it
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             borne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             &
             should
             haue
             an
             end
             at
             the
             latter
             day
             .
             This
             heresie
             hath
             the
             name
             from
             the
             disciple
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             master
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             Marcellus
             continued
             not
             so
             obstinately
             in
             his
             errour
             ,
             as
             did
             Photinus
             his
             disciple
             ,
             but
             renounced
             his
             errour
             ,
             &
             was
             receiued
             into
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             :
             but
             Photinus
             was
             deposed
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sirmium
             ,
             and
             banished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             after
             his
             deposition
             &
             banishment
             ,
             he
             continued
             obstinately
             in
             his
             errour
             ,
             &
             wrote
             bookes
             both
             in
             Latine
             and
             
             Greeke
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             heresie
             :
             whereby
             his
             name
             became
             infamous
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             counted
             the
             author
             of
             this
             heresie
             .
          
           
             
             Audaeus
             was
             a
             man
             of
             Syria
             ,
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Valens
             :
             He
             published
             an
             errour
             ,
             That
             God
             was
             like
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             mans
             bodie
             .
             This
             errour
             hee
             conceiued
             through
             wrong
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               vs
               make
               man
               in
               our
               owne
               Image
               ,
            
             
             
               according
               to
               our
               likenesse
            
             .
             With
             this
             errour
             many
             vnlerned
             Aegyptian
             Monkes
             were
             intangled
             .
             They
             pretended
             great
             innocencie
             and
             chastitie
             in
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             separated
             themselues
             from
             the
             societie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             couering
             their
             impietie
             with
             this
             pretext
             ,
             that
             they
             saw
             vsurers
             and
             vncleane
             persons
             tolerated
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             saith
             Theodoretus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Valentinianus
             and
             Valens
             ,
             sprang
             vp
             the
             heresie
             of
             Messaliani
             .
             Albeit
             this
             name
             be
             vnquoth
             ,
             yet
             the
             Greeke
             names
             giuen
             vnto
             this
             heresie
             are
             more
             significatiue
             :
             they
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             counted
             prayer
             the
             onely
             exercise
             necessary
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             euen
             as
             if
             a
             man
             could
             talke
             with
             God
             by
             prayer
             ,
             
             before
             he
             hath
             first
             heard
             God
             talking
             with
             him
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             they
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             men
             rauished
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             
             after
             long
             continuance
             in
             prayer
             .
             When
             they
             were
             transported
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             then
             they
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             spirit
             was
             sensibly
             infused
             into
             them
             ,
             whereby
             their
             bodies
             were
             made
             free
             of
             all
             perturbation
             ,
             and
             their
             soules
             were
             auerted
             from
             all
             inclination
             to
             euill
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             neede
             of
             fasting
             to
             subdue
             their
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             of
             Doctrine
             to
             restraine
             the
             disordered
             affections
             of
             their
             soules
             .
             
             This
             Pestilent
             heresie
             was
             ouerspred
             in
             many
             places
             :
             but
             it
             was
             mightily
             suppressed
             by
             Letoius
             B.
             of
             Meletina
             ,
             Amphilachius
             B.
             of
             Iconium
             in
             Lycaonia
             ,
             &
             Flaniāus
             B.
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             dexterity
             drew
             out
             a
             cōfession
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Adelphius
             ,
             an
             aged
             man
             ,
             &
             a
             propagator
             of
             this
             heresie
             in
             Edessa
             .
             This
             Heresie
             ,
             albeit
             it
             had
             many
             patrons
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Dadoes
               ,
               Sabas
               ,
               Adelphius
               ,
               Hermas
               ,
               Simeones
               ,
            
             yet
             from
             none
             of
             them
             it
             receiued
             the
             name
             ,
             but
             
             rather
             from
             the
             actions
             and
             passions
             wherevnto
             they
             inclined
             .
          
           
             Apollinaris
             Bishop
             of
             Laodicea
             in
             Syria
             ,
             
             gloried
             in
             the
             quickenesse
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             and
             delighted
             to
             make
             contradiction
             to
             euery
             thing
             that
             any
             man
             could
             speake
             :
             and
             so
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             (
             as
             Ruffinus
             writeth
             )
             
               Heresim
               ex
               contentione
               generauit
            
             ,
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Through
             contention
             he
             procreated
             an
             heresie
             :
             affirming
             that
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             Christes
             Incarnation
             ,
             hee
             assumed
             the
             body
             of
             a
             man
             onely
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man
             because
             his
             diuinitie
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             his
             soule
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             was
             argued
             by
             euident
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             Christ
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             was
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             hauing
             not
             onely
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             man
             :
             as
             when
             he
             sayd
             ,
             
               His
               soul
               was
               heauy
               vnto
               the
               death
            
             :
             
             left
             he
             should
             haue
             seemed
             to
             bee
             vtterly
             conuinced
             and
             ouercome
             :
             hee
             confessed
             that
             Christes
             bodie
             was
             quickned
             with
             a
             naturall
             life
             :
             but
             the
             diuinitie
             o
             f
             Christ
             was
             in
             place
             of
             a
             reasonable
             soule
             .
             This
             heresie
             was
             damned
             in
             Councels
             conueened
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             .
             Hee
             augmented
             the
             schisme
             at
             Antiochia
             ,
             where
             there
             had
             beene
             alreadie
             three
             factions
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Eustatiani
             ,
             Meletiani
             ,
             and
             Pauliniani
             .
             Now
             Apollinaris
             dwelling
             in
             Laodicea
             a
             towne
             of
             Syria
             ,
             
             neere
             approaching
             to
             Antiochia
             :
             hee
             was
             the
             author
             of
             the
             fourth
             faction
             .
             In
             the
             dayes
             of
             Iulian
             hee
             compiled
             histories
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             Greeke
             Poesie
             .
             In
             the
             dayes
             of
             Valentinian
             and
             Gratian
             ,
             
             he
             defended
             his
             Heresie
             .
             In
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             he
             concluded
             his
             life
             .
             His
             sonne
             ,
             in
             name
             ,
             learning
             ,
             and
             bad
             vse
             of
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             was
             like
             vnto
             his
             father
             .
             Vitalius
             presbiter
             in
             Antiochia
             was
             a
             serious
             defender
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             Apollinaris
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             followers
             of
             Apollinaris
             were
             called
             Vitaliani
             .
          
           
             Donatus
             was
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Numidia
             ,
             
             who
             contended
             with
             vnsupportable
             hatred
             against
             Cecilianus
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             challenging
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             had
             receiued
             ordination
             from
             
               Foelix
               Altungensis
            
             ,
             who
             was
             proditor
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             who
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             had
             deliuered
             the
             booke
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             to
             be
             burnt
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             because
             hee
             admitted
             to
             an
             Ecclesiasticall
             
             office
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             who
             had
             committed
             the
             like
             fault
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             Cecilianus
             was
             oft
             agitat
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             before
             Miltiades
             B.
             of
             Rome
             ,
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emp.
             Constantine
             :
             but
             the
             Donatistes
             at
             all
             times
             succumbed
             in
             probation
             .
             Therefore
             they
             were
             enraged
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             accomplish
             their
             wicked
             designes
             against
             Cecilianus
             :
             &
             they
             fell
             from
             the
             vnity
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Inueterate
             schismes
             oft
             times
             turne
             to
             Heresies
             .
             So
             the
             Donatists
             in
             the
             end
             were
             defenders
             of
             Hereticall
             opinions
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholicke
             church
             was
             no
             where
             els
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             that
             corner
             of
             Africke
             ,
             wherein
             they
             themselues
             dwelt
             :
             and
             that
             Baptisme
             was
             not
             effectual
             ,
             except
             it
             had
             bin
             ministred
             by
             one
             of
             their
             societie
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             branches
             of
             this
             heresie
             ,
             
             Circūcelliones
             was
             the
             most
             reprobate
             branch
             :
             a
             people
             cruel
             &
             sauage
             ,
             not
             only
             against
             others
             ,
             but
             also
             against
             themselues
             ,
             throwing
             themselues
             headlong
             frō
             high
             places
             ,
             or
             casting
             themselues
             in
             fire
             and
             water
             :
             and
             this
             sort
             of
             death
             they
             counted
             Martyrdome
             .
             The
             diuersitie
             of
             names
             wherewith
             this
             Heresie
             was
             pointed
             out
             ,
             clearely
             declares
             ,
             that
             the
             Donatistes
             wanted
             not
             a
             great
             number
             of
             fauorers
             :
             for
             they
             were
             called
             Parmeniani
             ,
             Rogatistae
             ,
             Cirtenses
             ,
             and
             Maximianistae
             .
             Against
             this
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Pelagians
             ,
             August
             .
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             ,
             contended
             with
             mightie
             grace
             ,
             as
             likewise
             against
             the
             Heresie
             ,
             of
             the
             Manicheans
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             bin
             nursed
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
             Collyridiani
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             superstitious
             people
             ,
             who
             worshipped
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             with
             diuine
             adoration
             ,
             and
             with
             baking
             little
             pasties
             (
             which
             in
             the
             Greeke
             language
             are
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             which
             they
             offered
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             
             as
             to
             the
             Queene
             of
             Heauen
             .
             Epiphanius
             counts
             them
             Heretikes
             ,
             because
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             ,
             albeit
             shee
             be
             a
             blessed
             woman
             ,
             yet
             is
             shee
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             Many
             late
             heresies
             are
             nothing
             els
             ,
             but
             a
             renewing
             of
             old
             &
             decayed
             heresies
             .
             
             Such
             was
             the
             heresie
             of
             Priscillianus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             Noble
             birth
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             very
             eloqvent
             ,
             rich
             temperate
             ,
             with
             great
             show
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             who
             easilie
             insinuated
             himselfe
             in
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             people
             .
             In
             his
             youth
             hee
             was
             inclined
             
             to
             Magical
             Arts
             ,
             
             and
             renewed
             the
             heresie
             of
             Gnostici
             ,
             who
             disallowed
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             commended
             fornication
             .
             Some
             Bishops
             of
             Spaine
             were
             entangled
             with
             this
             heresie
             :
             such
             as
             
               Iustantius
               ,
               Salvianus
            
             ,
             and
             Helpidius
             ,
             whom
             Adygimus
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             damned
             in
             a
             Coūcell
             gathered
             at
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             This
             was
             done
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Gratianus
             &
             Valentinian
             .
             The
             great
             Citie
             of
             refuge
             to
             heretikes
             ,
             was
             to
             addresse
             themselues
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             leane
             vnder
             his
             shadow
             :
             But
             Damasus
             ,
             who
             was
             bishop
             of
             Rome
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             these
             Heretikes
             to
             his
             presence
             :
             Neither
             would
             Ambrose
             Bishop
             of
             Millane
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             addressed
             next
             ,
             in
             any
             wise
             accept
             of
             them
             :
             when
             al
             other
             means
             failed
             them
             ,
             last
             of
             al
             with
             buddes
             and
             bribes
             they
             sollicited
             the
             Emp.
             cubiculers
             ,
             &
             were
             sent
             backe
             againe
             to
             enjoy
             their
             owne
             places
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             God
             suffered
             not
             Priscillianus
             to
             escape
             punishment
             ,
             for
             hee
             was
             conuict
             of
             sorcery
             ,
             and
             was
             punished
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             second
             ,
             whether
             by
             Maximus
             an
             vsurper
             of
             the
             Emperiall
             Soueraintie
             ,
             or
             by
             Theodosius
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             certaine
             .
          
           
             Lucifer
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Calaris
             in
             Sardinia
             .
             
             He
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             was
             banished
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Athanasius
             .
             Hee
             was
             reduced
             from
             banishment
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Iulian.
             
             Hee
             visited
             Antiochia
             a
             towne
             miserably
             distracted
             with
             Schismes
             ,
             and
             by
             ordaining
             Paulinus
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             hee
             rather
             augmented
             then
             lessened
             the
             schisme
             :
             he
             perceiued
             that
             this
             his
             fact
             was
             disproued
             by
             Euseb.
             Bishop
             of
             Vercellis
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             therefore
             he
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             did
             not
             communicate
             with
             such
             as
             disproued
             the
             ordination
             of
             Paulinus
             .
             This
             seemeth
             rather
             to
             be
             reckoned
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             schismes
             ,
             
             then
             of
             heresies
             :
             and
             Theod.
             disprouing
             Lucifer
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             made
             faith
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             he
             saith
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             weapon
             of
             contentions
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             weapon
             of
             heresie
             .
          
           
             These
             who
             supposed
             ,
             
             that
             after
             the
             Natiuitie
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             companied
             with
             her
             husband
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             did
             beare
             children
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             called
             Antidicomarianitae
             .
             
             In
             this
             opinion
             was
             Helvidius
             ,
             
             a
             man
             more
             curious
             then
             wise
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             repugnant
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             like
             as
             no
             man
             did
             lie
             in
             the
             sepulchre
             wherein
             Christ
             was
             buried
             before
             him
             ,
             Euen
             so
             in
             the
             wombe
             wherein
             hee
             was
             conceiued
             ,
             no
             man
             was
             conceiued
             after
             him
             :
             so
             the
             Fathers
             tooke
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             symbole
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             said
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             borne
             of
             Mary
             a
             perpetuall
             Virgin.
             In
             holy
             scriptures
             by
             the
             brethren
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             meant
             the
             kinsmen
             of
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             which
             exposition
             the
             consent
             of
             Ancient
             and
             Neotericke
             writers
             for
             the
             most
             part
             agreeth
             .
          
           
             
             Augustine
             cites
             out
             of
             Philaster
             a
             sort
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             called
             Metangismonitae
             ,
             whose
             heresie
             sounded
             to
             this
             .
             That
             the
             sonne
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             little
             vessel
             comprehended
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             a
             greater
             vessel
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greeke
             Language
             signifieth
             a
             vessell
             ,
             
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             the
             entering
             of
             one
             vessel
             within
             another
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             language
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             by
             one
             word
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Greeke
             .
          
           
             
             From
             Seleucus
             &
             Hermias
             this
             heresie
             had
             the
             name
             :
             where
             they
             dwelt
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             Emperours
             daies
             this
             heresie
             was
             propagated
             ,
             August
             .
             maketh
             no
             mention
             :
             their
             opinions
             were
             most
             abominable
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Masse
             ,
             whereof
             God
             created
             the
             elements
             ,
             was
             coeternall
             with
             him
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             ,
             created
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             :
             that
             Christ
             in
             his
             ascension
             vncloathed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             in
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             They
             receiued
             not
             baptisme
             by
             water
             .
             They
             denyed
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             supposing
             that
             by
             new
             generations
             ,
             one
             succeeding
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             is
             performed
             which
             in
             Scripture
             is
             written
             concerning
             the
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             heresies
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             were
             all
             obscure
             ,
             and
             had
             few
             followers
             ,
             
             such
             as
             Proclianitae
             ,
             who
             denied
             that
             Christ
             was
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             
             Patriciani
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             man
             was
             formed
             by
             the
             deuil
             ,
             
             &
             not
             by
             God
             :
             Ascitae
             ,
             who
             carried
             about
             with
             them
             the
             new
             vessels
             ,
             to
             represent
             
             that
             they
             were
             vessels
             filled
             with
             the
             new
             wine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             Patalorynchitae
             ,
             
             foolish
             men
             ,
             who
             counted
             it
             religion
             to
             stop
             their
             breath
             with
             their
             fingers
             ,
             and
             to
             vtter
             no
             intelligible
             speech
             :
             Aquarij
             ,
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             wine
             receiued
             water
             in
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             errour
             seemes
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Cyprian
               .
               Coluthiani
            
             denyed
             ,
             
             that
             any
             evill
             ,
             either
             of
             sinne
             or
             punishment
             ,
             came
             of
             God.
             
             Floriani
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             contrary
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             creatures
             in
             an
             evill
             estate
             .
             The
             eight
             heresies
             which
             Philaster
             cōmemorates
             without
             any
             name
             ,
             either
             taken
             from
             the
             Author
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             heresie
             it self
             ,
             Augustine
             scarcely
             will
             reckon
             them
             into
             the
             roll
             of
             heresies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             V.
             
          
           
             
             
               PElagius
               ,
               Brito
            
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             Coelestius
             ,
             mantained
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             .
             Their
             pernitious
             heresies
             may
             be
             easily
             knowne
             by
             the
             learned
             writings
             of
             Augustine
             ,
             who
             directly
             impugneth
             the
             Pelagians
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Councels
             of
             Arausio
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             Milivetanum
             in
             Numidia
             ,
             which
             damned
             the
             error
             of
             the
             Pelagians
             .
             They
             affirmed
             that
             men
             by
             nature
             were
             able
             to
             fulfill
             the
             whole
             lawe
             of
             God
             ,
             howbeit
             more
             easily
             and
             better
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             supported
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             They
             denyed
             moreover
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             Adam
             were
             sinners
             by
             imitation
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             received
             sinne
             by
             carnall
             propagation
             .
             They
             said
             moreover
             ,
             that
             children
             had
             not
             need
             to
             be
             baptized
             for
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             that
             godly
             fathers
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             they
             confessed
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             rather
             for
             example
             of
             humility
             ,
             then
             for
             necessity
             and
             guiltinesse
             of
             sin
             .
             This
             pestilent
             heresie
             was
             spread
             abroad
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             because
             Pelagius
             being
             driven
             from
             Rome
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Isle
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             infected
             it
             with
             his
             error
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             diligent
             travels
             of
             
               Germanus
               Altisidorensis
            
             ,
             and
             Palladius
             ,
             sent
             from
             Coelestinus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             both
             England
             and
             Scotland
             were
             freed
             from
             that
             error
             .
          
           
             
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             lived
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             was
             an
             eloquent
             man
             ,
             but
             his
             head
             wanted
             braines
             ,
             when
             hee
             spake
             against
             the
             personall
             vnion
             ,
             
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ.
             He
             denyed
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             could
             bee
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             or
             Deipara
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             Christ.
             Hee
             was
             condemned
             as
             an
             Heretique
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             banished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             to
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             Thebaida
             ,
             and
             was
             plagued
             by
             God
             with
             extraordinary
             iudgements
             ,
             as
             other
             Heretiques
             had
             beene
             before
             :
             
             for
             his
             blasphemous
             tongue
             was
             consumed
             with
             wormes
             ,
             and
             rotted
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             most
             miserablie
             .
          
           
             Eutyches
             was
             an
             Abbot
             in
             Constantinople
             :
             
             hee
             fell
             into
             an
             errour
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             heresie
             of
             Nestorius
             :
             for
             Nestorius
             would
             not
             grant
             the
             personall
             vnion
             of
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             but
             Eutyches
             confounded
             the
             natures
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             the
             humane
             nature
             so
             swallowed
             vp
             by
             the
             immensitie
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nor
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             one
             onely
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             divine
             nature
             .
             He
             was
             condemned
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             as
             will
             bee
             declared
             hereafter
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             .
             This
             heresie
             much
             perturbed
             and
             troubled
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             fautors
             ,
             and
             favourers
             thereof
             ,
             both
             in
             Policie
             and
             Church
             .
             Chrysaphius
             ,
             a
             principall
             ruler
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             :
             Basiliscus
             and
             Anastatius
             Emperours
             ,
             were
             favourers
             of
             this
             heresie
             ,
             and
             of
             Bishops
             not
             a
             few
             ;
             such
             as
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             
               Timotheus
               Aelurus
            
             ,
             who
             entred
             into
             the
             chaire
             of
             Alexandria
             like
             vnto
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             with
             sheading
             the
             blood
             of
             Proterius
             the
             true
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             
               Petrus
               Moggus
            
             Bishoppe
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             
               Petrus
               Gnapheus
            
             Bishoppe
             of
             Antiochia
             :
             all
             these
             maintained
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutiches
             a
             long
             time
             .
             And
             now
             appeareth
             the
             fruit
             of
             humane
             wisedome
             ,
             who
             chose
             Patriarches
             to
             suppresse
             heresies
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             the
             principall
             maintainers
             of
             it
             .
             Likewise
             a
             multitude
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             specially
             Monkes
             cryed
             out
             against
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             (
             which
             were
             assembled
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Martianus
             )
             these
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             because
             they
             had
             no
             principall
             head
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             they
             depended
             :
             
             all
             these
             countenanced
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutiches
             ,
             whereby
             it
             became
             the
             more
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             that
             old
             heresies
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Manicheans
             ,
             and
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Donatists
             sprung
             vp
             of
             later
             time
             ,
             were
             in
             vigour
             and
             strength
             as
             yet
             ,
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Augustine
             is
             compelled
             to
             write
             in
             his
             time
             against
             many
             Manicheans
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Faustus
               ,
               Fortunatus
               ,
               Felix
               ,
               Secundinus
            
             ;
             and
             against
             Donatists
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Gandentius
               ,
               Parmenianus
               ,
               Emeritus
               ,
               Ticonius
            
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             in
             this
             Centurie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             perturbed
             with
             the
             multitude
             and
             diversitie
             of
             heresies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VI.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             and
             the
             next
             Centurie
             ,
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             error
             of
             Eutyches
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             roote
             of
             bitternesse
             ,
             
             which
             budding
             out
             with
             new
             branches
             not
             seene
             before
             ,
             but
             fostered
             with
             the
             venomous
             sappe
             of
             the
             old
             roote
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             bee
             abolished
             ,
             did
             mightily
             perturbe
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             error
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             was
             but
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             error
             of
             Eutyches
             ,
             of
             which
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Centurie
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             especially
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             favouring
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutyches
             ,
             spake
             against
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             :
             These
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             no
             principall
             head
             ,
             
             vpon
             whom
             they
             depended
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             anterior
             to
             Anthimus
             ,
             or
             Anthimius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             to
             Theodosius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Severus
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             :
             therefore
             they
             were
             not
             called
             Anthimians
             ,
             Theodosians
             ,
             or
             Severites
             ,
             but
             indeed
             ,
             they
             might
             haue
             beene
             called
             Eutychians
             ,
             but
             the
             vulgar
             name
             given
             vnto
             them
             ,
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             branch
             which
             sprang
             vp
             from
             the
             root
             of
             Eutyches
             heresie
             ,
             
             was
             the
             errour
             of
             those
             who
             supposed
             that
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             was
             voyd
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             humane
             infirmitie
             ,
             expresly
             contradicting
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             attributeth
             vnto
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             hunger
             ,
             and
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             other
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             hee
             voluntarily
             accepted
             for
             our
             sakes
             .
             And
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             did
             eat
             and
             drink
             :
             to
             this
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             seemed
             to
             eaté
             and
             drinke
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ;
             but
             hee
             had
             no
             necessity
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
             But
             the
             verity
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             stoppeth
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             these
             Heretiques
             :
             for
             Christ
             was
             content
             
             to
             taste
             of
             all
             our
             infirmities
             (
             death
             it selfe
             not
             excepted
             )
             that
             we
             might
             know
             hee
             will
             be
             a
             mercifull
             high
             Priest
             ,
             
             because
             hee
             hath
             tasted
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             can
             haue
             compassion
             on
             those
             who
             are
             in
             trouble
             .
             In
             this
             opinion
             was
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             in
             his
             old
             dayes
             ,
             whose
             vices
             did
             almost
             equall
             his
             vertues
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             comporting
             so
             much
             with
             Theodora
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             advancement
             of
             the
             error
             of
             Eutyches
             ,
             and
             hinderance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             Centurie
             ,
             the
             defenders
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             Origen
             ,
             were
             
               Theodorus
               Ascidas
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Caesarea
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             the
             Monkes
             of
             
               No●a
               Laura
            
             ,
             whom
             Eustochius
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             eiected
             out
             of
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             declared
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
             Finally
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             Heretiques
             ,
             who
             durst
             derogate
             perfection
             of
             knowledge
             to
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             in
             his
             divine
             nature
             :
             
             These
             were
             called
             Agnoitae
             ,
             whom
             I
             leaue
             as
             buried
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             their
             name
             ,
             never
             worthy
             to
             haue
             beene
             knowne
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VII
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             age
             ,
             partly
             through
             the
             malice
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             partly
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             punishing
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             truth
             ,
             heresies
             did
             mightily
             abound
             :
             
             for
             the
             heresie
             of
             Arrius
             began
             to
             reviue
             againe
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Lombardis
             were
             addicted
             vnto
             it
             :
             in
             speciall
             ,
             Rhotaris
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Arioaldus
             ,
             who
             appointed
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             towne
             of
             Lombardie
             there
             should
             be
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             having
             equall
             authority
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Catholick
             Bishop
             ,
             the
             other
             an
             Arrian
             .
             In
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             heresie
             of
             Pelagius
             was
             renewed
             ,
             as
             Beda
             testifieth
             .
             The
             Monkes
             of
             Syria
             propagated
             the
             heresie
             of
             Nestorius
             ,
             as
             Platina
             recordeth
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Donus
             the
             first
             .
             The
             heresies
             of
             Severitae
             ,
             Apartodotitae
             ,
             Momphysitae
             ,
             Acephali
             ,
             Theopafcitae
             ,
             Iacobitae
             ,
             Armenij
             ;
             all
             were
             Eutichian
             Heretiques
             ,
             differing
             one
             from
             another
             in
             some
             ceremonies
             ,
             in
             absurditie
             of
             speeches
             ,
             in
             authors
             whom
             they
             principally
             admitted
             and
             followed
             ,
             in
             places
             where
             the
             heresie
             chiefly
             increased
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             carriage
             .
             Likewise
             Staurolatrae
             were
             Eutychian
             Heretiques
             :
             but
             the
             worshipping
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             was
             a
             note
             distinguishing
             them
             from
             other
             Heretiques
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             opinion
             .
             Priscillianistae
             were
             Heretiques
             ,
             who
             borrowed
             absurd
             opinions
             from
             Samosatenus
             ,
             and
             Photinus
             ,
             from
             Cerdon
             ,
             and
             Marcion
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Manicheans
             :
             but
             all
             these
             ancient
             errours
             ,
             were
             sufficiently
             refuted
             in
             ancient
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             
             was
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutyches
             ,
             by
             a
             secret
             and
             crafty
             conuoy
             ,
             insinuating
             it selfe
             into
             credite
             againe
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             condemned
             in
             the
             
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             The
             authors
             of
             this
             heresie
             ,
             were
             
               Sergius
               ,
               Pyrrhus
            
             ,
             and
             Paulus
             ,
             Patriarches
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             Macarius
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ;
             Cyrus
             Patriarch
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             Petrus
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             They
             denyed
             not
             directly
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Christ
             personally
             vnited
             :
             but
             onely
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             natures
             ,
             there
             was
             onely
             one
             will
             ,
             and
             one
             operation
             in
             Christ
             :
             whereas
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             attribute
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             man
             ,
             the
             action
             of
             sleeping
             :
             and
             to
             Christ
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             divine
             nature
             ,
             the
             action
             of
             compescing
             and
             calming
             the
             rage
             and
             stormy
             tempest
             of
             blowing
             windes
             ,
             and
             swelling
             Seas
             .
             This
             heresie
             was
             damned
             in
             the
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             as
             wee
             shall
             heare
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             in
             its
             owne
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VIII
             .
          
           
             MAny
             were
             accounted
             heretikes
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             because
             they
             worshipped
             God
             sincerely
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             owne
             blessed
             word
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             giue
             consent
             to
             the
             fond
             errours
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
             But
             some
             were
             counted
             heretikes
             iustly
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             controuersie
             ,
             as
             namelie
             they
             who
             call
             Christ
             in
             his
             human
             nature
             the
             adoptiue
             son
             of
             God.
             
             This
             wicked
             heresie
             repungeth
             vnto
             the
             celestiall
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             the
             three
             Apostles
             heard
             in
             the
             holy
             mountaine
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               wellbeloued
               sonne
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               ,
            
             we
             are
             adopted
             in
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             sons
             of
             God.
             But
             Christ
             ,
             euen
             in
             his
             manly
             nature
             is
             the
             son
             of
             God
             by
             the
             excellent
             prerogatiue
             of
             personall
             vnion
             with
             the
             diuine
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             not
             certainlie
             knowne
             ,
             whether
             Elipandus
             Bishop
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             or
             another
             named
             Foelix
             ,
             with
             whom
             some
             affirme
             that
             Elipandus
             consulted
             about
             this
             damnable
             opinion
             ,
             was
             the
             author
             of
             this
             damnable
             heresie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRY
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             THey
             who
             of
             old
             were
             accustomed
             to
             condemne
             Heresies
             ,
             now
             they
             are
             become
             the
             chiefe
             patrons
             and
             maintainers
             of
             adoration
             of
             Images
             ,
             a
             notable
             heresie
             :
             whose
             Pusillanimitre
             argueth
             ,
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             their
             cause
             :
             For
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Lodouicus
               Pius
               Claudius
               Taurinensis
            
             wrote
             bookes
             against
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             :
             and
             the
             Emperour
             by
             a
             publike
             edict
             commaunded
             them
             who
             were
             disposed
             to
             answere
             to
             his
             bookes
             ,
             to
             answere
             whilst
             Claudius
             was
             aliue
             .
             But
             Ionas
             Bishop
             of
             Orleans
             concealed
             and
             obscured
             his
             bookes
             ,
             during
             Claudius
             lifetime
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             death
             with
             impotencie
             of
             railing
             words
             ,
             rather
             then
             with
             power
             of
             solide
             arguments
             hee
             indeuored
             to
             refute
             
               Claudius
               Taurinensis
            
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             iudicious
             reader
             without
             partialitie
             ,
             peruse
             the
             bookes
             of
             Ionas
             Bishop
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             the
             verie
             stinking
             breath
             of
             the
             aduersarie
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             shall
             giue
             great
             allowance
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             Godescalcus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Heretikes
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             849.
             
             Because
             hee
             spake
             of
             Predestination
             perilouslie
             ,
             to
             witt
             that
             these
             who
             were
             Predestinated
             to
             life
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             Gods
             Predestination
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             doe
             well
             :
             and
             those
             who
             were
             Predestinated
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             were
             forced
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             to
             doe
             euill
             .
             Concerning
             old
             extinguished
             heresies
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Manicheans
             ,
             Arrians
             ,
             Donatists
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             who
             preased
             to
             build
             vp
             the
             walls
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             destroyed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             necessitie
             to
             speake
             ;
             because
             these
             were
             vaine
             attempts
             wiihout
             any
             successe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             X.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             age
             darkenes
             had
             gotten
             such
             vpper
             hand
             that
             the
             eye
             it selfe
             was
             darkened
             as
             our
             Lord
             speaketh
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             errour
             so
             possessed
             the
             verie
             teachers
             ,
             
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             worshipped
             Images
             ,
             yea
             the
             verie
             elements
             in
             the
             holy
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
             Churches
             were
             replenished
             with
             the
             bones
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             people
             kneeled
             ,
             worshipping
             dead
             bones
             in
             place
             of
             the
             liuing
             God.
             And
             the
             small
             sparke
             of
             knowledge
             which
             remained
             not
             extinguished
             seemeth
             to
             be
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             the
             Pastours
             :
             for
             the
             people
             saw
             that
             the
             Preachers
             entered
             not
             at
             the
             right
             doore
             ,
             
             but
             rather
             like
             vnto
             thiefes
             &
             robbers
             they
             entered
             by
             bribes
             and
             gifts
             into
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Historie
             recordeth
             that
             
               Henricus
               Auceps
            
             when
             hee
             did
             fight
             against
             the
             Hungarians
             made
             his
             vowe
             to
             God
             ,
             
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             would
             giue
             him
             victorie
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             hee
             would
             purge
             his
             countrie
             from
             Simonie
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             euident
             token
             ,
             
             that
             the
             vilde
             heresie
             of
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             in
             buying
             and
             selling
             spirituall
             things
             did
             at
             this
             time
             mightily
             abound
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XI
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             Centurie
             the
             Pope
             had
             such
             vpper-hand
             both
             ouer
             Princes
             and
             Pastors
             :
             that
             they
             accounted
             euery
             thing
             that
             displeased
             them
             to
             be
             heresie
             .
             The
             inuestment
             of
             Bishops
             by
             secular
             men
             ,
             
             was
             called
             Simonie
             ;
             and
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             was
             called
             the
             Heresie
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             :
             Likewise
             betweene
             the
             Latine
             and
             Greeke
             Church
             fell
             out
             such
             contention
             for
             a
             matter
             of
             small
             importance
             ,
             that
             they
             accounted
             one
             another
             to
             be
             heretikes
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeke
             Church
             called
             the
             Latines
             Azymitae
             ,
             
             because
             they
             celebrated
             the
             Lords
             supper
             with
             vnleauened
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             Latine
             Church
             on
             the
             other
             part
             called
             the
             Greeke
             Church
             Fermentarij
             ,
             
             because
             they
             vsed
             leauened
             breade
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             Roman
             Church
             in
             this
             age
             so
             obstinately
             maintained
             the
             errour
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             that
             they
             accounted
             all
             them
             heretikes
             who
             dissented
             from
             their
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             this
             Centurie
             is
             found
             a
             French
             man
             ,
             
               Petrus
               Abelardus
            
             an
             accurat
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             vttered
             vncouth
             things
             concerning
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             .
             That
             the
             holie
             spirit
             was
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             of
             the
             substāce
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             whose
             opinions
             were
             dāned
             by
             the
             Theolgues
             of
             Paris
             ,
             &
             by
             Bernard
             of
             Clarauall
             ,
             in
             the
             Councells
             of
             Seison
             and
             Senon
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             second
             :
             after
             he
             had
             receiued
             this
             foyle
             ,
             hee
             entered
             into
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Cluniacke
             ,
             where
             he
             concluded
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRYE
             XIII
             .
          
           
             AMongst
             Heretikes
             in
             this
             age
             were
             reckoned
             Albigenses
             ,
             
             so
             called
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             part
             in
             France
             where
             they
             dwelt
             .
             They
             were
             fauoured
             and
             assisted
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             namelie
             in
             Tolosa
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             inferiour
             sort
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             Count
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             lamēted
             that
             the
             heads
             of
             their
             doctrine
             are
             not
             acuratly
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             writers
             of
             this
             age
             .
             For
             it
             is
             verie
             likely
             that
             they
             haue
             taught
             otherwise
             then
             their
             aduersaries
             doe
             report
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             attribute
             vnto
             them
             the
             errours
             of
             the
             Manicheās
             ,
             who
             supposed
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Gods
             ,
             the
             one
             authour
             and
             creator
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             euill
             things
             .
             Alwaies
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             they
             counted
             the
             Clergie
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             a
             corrupt
             rable
             .
             
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             Innocentius
             the
             third
             sent
             vnto
             France
             twelue
             Abbots
             of
             the
             Christian
             order
             with
             Didatus
             Bishop
             of
             Oxfurd
             ,
             and
             Dominicus
             who
             was
             afterward
             the
             author
             of
             a
             new
             sect
             of
             Dominike
             Friers
             .
             All
             those
             came
             to
             France
             for
             cōfutation
             of
             Albigenses
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Pope
             perceiued
             that
             they
             yeelded
             not
             to
             his
             foresaid
             Ambassadours
             ,
             he
             pursued
             them
             with
             cruel
             warres
             ,
             and
             sent
             out
             an
             armie
             against
             them
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Leopold
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Simon
             Count
             of
             Montfort
             ;
             who
             vsed
             great
             crueltie
             against
             the
             townes
             of
             Bitera
             ,
             Carcassus
             ,
             Vaurus
             ,
             Careum
             ,
             Apistaginum
             ,
             Galliacum
             ,
             Causacum
             ,
             Funum
             Marcelli
             ,
             Fanim
             Antonij
             ,
             Modacum
             ,
             and
             diuers
             others
             ,
             wherein
             Albigenses
             had
             their
             residence
             .
             
             In
             the
             towne
             called
             Castra
             Mineruae
             an
             hundreth
             and
             twentie
             were
             burnt
             quicke
             .
          
           
             In
             Paris
             about
             the
             same
             time
             14.
             
             Priests
             were
             accused
             as
             guiltie
             of
             this
             sect
             ,
             and
             ten
             of
             them
             were
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             one
             at
             London
             .
             At
             Penuense
             ,
             Agenois
             Castrum
             which
             was
             long
             
             besieged
             ,
             74.
             
             Souldiers
             were
             hanged
             ,
             the
             rest
             who
             would
             not
             recant
             their
             opinions
             were
             burnt
             with
             fire
             .
             Yet
             after
             this
             the
             French
             armie
             being
             troubled
             with
             other
             warres
             ,
             the
             Albigenses
             increased
             of
             new
             againe
             ,
             and
             were
             supported
             by
             Raymond
             Count
             of
             Tulosse
             ,
             and
             Peter
             king
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             against
             whom
             Simon
             of
             Montfort
             leading
             out
             his
             armie
             slew
             of
             their
             host
             twentie
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             Avinion
             Lewis
             the
             eight
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             of
             their
             sect
             dimolished
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             razed
             from
             the
             groūd
             300
             houses
             in
             Avinion
             ,
             and
             was
             minded
             to
             haue
             vsed
             greater
             rigour
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             bin
             preuented
             by
             death
             .
          
           
             
             Almaricus
             a
             man
             of
             Carnotum
             a
             towne
             in
             France
             ,
             vttered
             strange
             opinions
             cōcerning
             God
             ,
             whom
             hee
             affirmed
             to
             be
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             &
             the
             soule
             of
             heauen
             ,
             &
             that
             all
             creatures
             should
             be
             counerted
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             God
             againe
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             foolish
             things
             ,
             who
             was
             refuted
             by
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             he
             had
             appealed
             to
             the
             B.
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             sent
             backe
             againe
             to
             recant
             his
             errour
             ,
             which
             thing
             also
             he
             did
             ,
             rather
             with
             his
             mouth
             then
             with
             his
             heart
             .
             Likewise
             about
             Tullouse
             sprang
             vp
             certaine
             heretikes
             called
             Patereni
             and
             Gazari
             from
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             sect
             ,
             
             who
             affirmed
             that
             married
             men
             were
             not
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             &
             could
             not
             be
             saued
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             damned
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Lateran
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             age
             also
             sprang
             vp
             
               Begardi
               ,
               Beginae
            
             ,
             and
             Bizochi
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             reckoned
             to
             be
             of
             the
             sect
             of
             Fratricelli
             ,
             who
             imagined
             that
             a
             man
             might
             attaine
             in
             this
             world
             to
             the
             estate
             of
             such
             perfection
             that
             he
             might
             be
             altogether
             voide
             of
             sin
             .
             And
             that
             he
             who
             had
             attained
             thereto
             ,
             was
             neither
             vnder
             subiection
             to
             ciuill
             nor
             spirituall
             gouernours
             ,
             but
             was
             freed
             from
             all
             subiection
             to
             mortall
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             no
             neede
             of
             prayer
             and
             fasting
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             exercises
             whereby
             increase
             of
             grace
             is
             obtained
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIV
             .
          
           
             POpe
             Iohn
             the
             23.
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             taught
             that
             soules
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             dispoyled
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             should
             not
             see
             God
             before
             the
             last
             iudgement
             .
             Against
             whom
             
               Thomas
               Wallafe
            
             a
             Iacobin
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ,
             opposed
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             was
             thrust
             in
             prison
             .
             Afterward
             Pope
             Benet
             who
             succeeded
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             made
             a
             decretall
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             confuted
             ,
             and
             condemned
             as
             hereticall
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             which
             his
             predecessor
             Iohn
             had
             publiquely
             preached
             ,
             touching
             the
             happy
             soules
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             determined
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             soules
             which
             had
             nothing
             to
             purge
             ,
             incontinent
             as
             they
             are
             departed
             from
             the
             bodie
             doe
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XV.
             
          
           
             
             THE
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             confirmed
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             was
             conceived
             without
             originall
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             CENTVRIE
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
             WHen
             the
             Gospel
             began
             to
             spring
             vp
             in
             Germany
             ,
             thorow
             the
             malice
             of
             Satan
             sprang
             vp
             also
             a
             Sect
             of
             pestilent
             Heretiques
             ,
             called
             Anabaptists
             :
             so
             called
             by
             reason
             they
             thinke
             that
             Infants
             should
             not
             bee
             baptized
             vntill
             they
             come
             to
             perfect
             age
             ,
             and
             can
             giue
             a
             confession
             of
             their
             owne
             faith
             .
             They
             maintaine
             wicked
             opinions
             concerning
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             
             his
             Word
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             his
             Magistrates
             .
             Concerning
             Christ
             ,
             that
             hee
             tooke
             not
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             but
             brought
             it
             from
             heaven
             :
             concerning
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             God
             not
             onely
             revealeth
             his
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             written
             Word
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             visions
             and
             dreames
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             Anabaptists
             do
             leane
             more
             then
             to
             the
             Word
             :
             concerning
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             true
             Church
             wherein
             there
             is
             any
             spot
             or
             wrinckle
             :
             concerning
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             their
             office
             vnder
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             calling
             approved
             of
             God.
             Some
             other
             wicked
             opinions
             they
             maintaine
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             the
             chiefe
             .
             And
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             men
             who
             had
             layd
             such
             
             grounds
             of
             seditious
             doctrine
             ,
             were
             also
             found
             in
             their
             liues
             to
             be
             authors
             of
             very
             seditious
             commotions
             ,
             and
             insurrections
             against
             Princes
             .
             
             Like
             as
             
               Thomas
               Muntzerus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Fathers
             of
             this
             sect
             ,
             gathered
             a
             great
             number
             of
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             made
             insurrection
             against
             their
             superiours
             ;
             and
             albeit
             this
             first
             attempt
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             succeded
             very
             vnprosperously
             (
             for
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             overcame
             in
             battell
             those
             seditious
             people
             ,
             and
             tocke
             
               Thomas
               Muntzerus
            
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             him
             ,
             whose
             memorie
             was
             so
             perturbed
             with
             beastly
             feare
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             recite
             the
             beliefe
             (
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             was
             constrained
             to
             recite
             it
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             followed
             after
             him
             for
             lacke
             of
             memorie
             )
             yet
             others
             would
             not
             take
             warning
             by
             him
             to
             abstaine
             from
             the
             like
             seditious
             attempts
             .
             For
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1533.
             
             
               Iohannes
               Leidensis
            
             a
             Taylor
             of
             Holland
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             towne
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             called
             Munster
             ,
             and
             hee
             had
             seduced
             many
             ,
             and
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             his
             faction
             ,
             hee
             expelled
             and
             banished
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Munster
             ,
             and
             vsurped
             to
             himselfe
             a
             kingly
             authority
             ,
             being
             assisted
             with
             the
             support
             of
             Cniperdolingus
             ,
             a
             vaine
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             that
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             
               Iohannes
               Leidensis
            
             should
             haue
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             raise
             vp
             a
             mightie
             army
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             should
             onely
             spare
             the
             simple
             multitude
             ,
             so
             many
             of
             them
             as
             would
             forsake
             impiety
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             righteousnes
             .
             Likewise
             hee
             affirmed
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
               Iohannes
               Leidensis
            
             should
             send
             throughout
             the
             whole
             world
             eight
             and
             twentie
             Apostles
             ,
             
             to
             exhort
             the
             world
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             which
             thing
             Leidensis
             was
             willing
             and
             readie
             to
             performe
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             other
             Countries
             ,
             tooke
             those
             seditious
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             gaue
             vnto
             them
             the
             reward
             which
             seditious
             Preachers
             iustly
             deserved
             ;
             so
             that
             of
             all
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Apostles
             onely
             one
             (
             who
             by
             fleeing
             conveyed
             himself
             away
             )
             escaped
             the
             punishment
             
             of
             Death
             .
             Thus
             
               Iohannes
               Leidensis
            
             ,
             was
             called
             King
             of
             new
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             tooke
             vnto
             himselfe
             many
             wiues
             ,
             of
             whom
             also
             hee
             beheaded
             one
             in
             the
             open
             market-place
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             compassion
             of
             the
             poore
             besieged
             people
             of
             Munster
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             died
             through
             famine
             .
             For
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             assisted
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             besieged
             the
             town
             very
             strictly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             tooke
             this
             new
             made
             King
             ,
             
             Cniperdolingus
             ,
             his
             false
             Prophet
             aliue
             ,
             and
             adiudged
             them
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             hanged
             in
             chaines
             of
             iron
             ,
             but
             before
             their
             hanging
             ,
             to
             haue
             their
             flesh
             seared
             with
             hot
             iron
             pincers
             .
             Thus
             came
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             most
             vnhappy
             sect
             ,
             vnto
             a
             most
             miserable
             and
             shamefull
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Sect
             of
             Anabaptists
             ,
             sprang
             vp
             in
             Holland
             an
             impudent
             fellow
             
               David
               Georgius
            
             ,
             
             who
             affirmed
             that
             hee
             was
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Messias
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             hee
             fled
             out
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Basile
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             vntill
             the
             day
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             hee
             not
             only
             obscured
             his
             blasphemous
             errors
             ,
             but
             also
             behaved
             himselfe
             in
             outward
             show
             so
             humbly
             ,
             and
             modestly
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             in
             good
             account
             ,
             and
             became
             wealthy
             also
             .
             Yet
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             it
             was
             knowne
             that
             he
             had
             seduced
             many
             ,
             with
             his
             blasphemous
             errours
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basile
             commanded
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             should
             bee
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             graue
             ,
             and
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             their
             detestation
             of
             his
             abhominable
             errors
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             also
             ,
             sprang
             vp
             
               Michael
               Servetus
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             renewed
             the
             blasphemous
             doctrine
             of
             Arrius
             ;
             affirming
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             onely
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             the
             Sonne
             nor
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             is
             eternall
             God
             :
             but
             that
             the
             Sonne
             is
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             beginning
             of
             existence
             when
             God
             created
             the
             world
             .
             He
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Geneva
             &
             cast
             in
             prison
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             be
             reclaimed
             from
             his
             blasphemous
             errors
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             towne
             thought
             meet
             with
             flames
             of
             fire
             to
             stoppe
             the
             breath
             of
             this
             blasphemous
             man
             ,
             
             who
             durst
             set
             his
             mouth
             against
             the
             heauen
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             many
             were
             found
             who
             maintained
             
             his
             errors
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             
               Valentinus
               Gentilis
               ,
               Gregorius
               Blandrata
            
             a
             Physitian
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
               Matheus
               Gribaldus
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             and
             
               Paulus
               Alciatus
            
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             Amongst
             whom
             
               Valentinus
               Gentilis
            
             was
             bold
             to
             put
             in
             print
             his
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             he
             called
             the
             summe
             of
             faith
             set
             forth
             by
             
               Athanasius
               ,
               Symbolum
               Satanasi
            
             ,
             calling
             Athanasius
             himselfe
             Satanasius
             ;
             but
             after
             hee
             had
             blasphemed
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             a
             while
             ,
             
             both
             by
             word
             and
             writ
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             hee
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Berne
             ,
             where
             hee
             suffered
             the
             iust
             deserved
             punishment
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             sprang
             vp
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             who
             were
             teachers
             of
             false
             and
             hereticall
             doctrine
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             had
             few
             followers
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             errour
             died
             with
             the
             author
             thereof
             ,
             wee
             haue
             no
             great
             need
             to
             enroll
             their
             names
             and
             errors
             in
             this
             booke
             at
             large
             ,
             but
             shortly
             to
             poynt
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             
               Gasper
               Suenkefeldius
            
             ,
             
             a
             man
             borne
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             maintained
             this
             errour
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             ministerie
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             was
             not
             necessarie
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             the
             illumination
             of
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             ministerie
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             men
             might
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Osiander
            
             thought
             that
             Christ
             was
             our
             Mediatour
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             divine
             nature
             :
             
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             Stantcarus
             (
             refuting
             Osiander
             )
             fell
             into
             the
             contrarie
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             Mediatour
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             
          
           
             
               Flaccius
               Illiricus
            
             ,
             
             supposed
             originall
             sin
             was
             a
             substance
             .
          
           
             Huberus
             beleeved
             that
             all
             men
             were
             elected
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             :
             
             and
             
               Franciscus
               Puccius
            
             ,
             defended
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             of
             whatsoever
             religion
             they
             were
             ,
             should
             bee
             saved
             ,
             if
             they
             led
             not
             a
             very
             impious
             life
             ,
             and
             evill
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             in
             this
             age
             was
             cleerly
             discovered
             that
             hee
             who
             sate
             in
             the
             chaire
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             Christs
             Vicar
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             Antichrist
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             depend
             vpon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             generall
             Bishop
             of
             all
             Christs
             sheepe
             ,
             were
             notable
             Heretiques
             ,
             giving
             the
             glorie
             of
             Christ
             to
             Antichrist
             :
             denying
             the
             sufficiencie
             of
             the
             written
             Word
             ,
             bowing
             and
             kneeling
             to
             Images
             ,
             praying
             to
             creatures
             ,
             and
             accounting
             them
             mediators
             
             of
             their
             intercession
             ,
             sacrilegiously
             imitating
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Supper
             ,
             and
             taking
             from
             the
             people
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             offering
             dayly
             a
             new
             propitiatorie
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             as
             though
             Christs
             sacrifice
             once
             offered
             vp
             vpon
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             were
             imperfect
             ;
             damning
             marriage
             in
             some
             persons
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             meates
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             allowed
             to
             bee
             eaten
             with
             thanksgiving
             :
             with
             many
             other
             errors
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cleerly
             detected
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             by-past
             in
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
          
           
             Here
             endeth
             the
             third
             Booke
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOK
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           containing
           a
           short
           Compend
           of
           all
           the
           Councels
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           severall
           Canons
           ,
           since
           Christs
           dayes
           to
           this
           present
           .
        
         
           
             CENTVRIE
             IV.
             
          
           
             COuncels
             may
             bee
             divided
             in
             Generall
             ,
             Nationall
             or
             Provinciall
             ,
             
             and
             Particular
             Councels
             .
             Generall
             ,
             were
             called
             Oecomenicke
             Councels
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             greek
             language
             signifieth
             the
             world
             )
             because
             from
             all
             quarters
             of
             the
             world
             wherein
             Christ
             was
             preached
             ,
             Commissioners
             were
             sent
             to
             these
             Councels
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             gathered
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Nationall
             or
             Provinciall
             Councels
             were
             such
             as
             were
             gathered
             by
             the
             
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             one
             Nation
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             other
             neere
             approaching
             Nations
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             of
             heresies
             ,
             deciding
             of
             questions
             ,
             pacifying
             of
             ●chismes
             ,
             and
             appointing
             Canons
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             for
             decent
             order
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             Councels
             were
             particular
             Counc●ls
             ,
             by
             Bullenger
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Such
             as
             the
             Councels
             of
             Gangra
             ,
             Neocaesaria
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             gathered
             vsually
             by
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             a
             Countrie
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             like
             causes
             that
             nationall
             Councels
             were
             assembled
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             expect
             a
             recitall
             of
             particular
             Councels
             ,
             except
             at
             such
             times
             as
             some
             matter
             of
             great
             moment
             enforceth
             me
             to
             speake
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
             ANcyra
             is
             a
             towne
             of
             Galatia
             :
             in
             this
             towne
             were
             assembled
             Bishops
             of
             diverse
             Provinces
             ,
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             308.
             as
             is
             supposed
             .
             The
             principall
             cause
             of
             their
             meeting
             ,
             was
             to
             constitute
             a
             forme
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             they
             who
             either
             willingly
             or
             vnwillingly
             ,
             had
             sacrificed
             to
             Idols
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             ,
             should
             bee
             received
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             againe
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             found
             penitent
             .
             There
             were
             many
             rancks
             of
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             defiled
             themselues
             with
             Heathenicke
             Idolatrie
             :
             such
             as
             Libellatici
             ,
             Thurificati
             ,
             Sacrificati
             ,
             and
             Proditores
             .
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ancyra
             took
             order
             chiefly
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             Thurificati
             ,
             and
             Sacrificati
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             either
             had
             cast
             vp
             incense
             vpon
             idolatrous
             Altars
             ,
             or
             else
             had
             eaten
             of
             meates
             sacrificed
             to
             Idols
             :
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             inioyned
             to
             testifie
             their
             repentance
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             before
             they
             were
             received
             to
             the
             communion
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             some
             one
             yeere
             ,
             some
             two
             yeeres
             ,
             others
             three
             or
             foure
             yeeres
             ,
             some
             fiue
             or
             six
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             aboue
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             heauinesse
             of
             their
             transgression
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Deacons
             ,
             who
             in
             time
             of
             their
             ordination
             did
             protest
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continency
             ,
             but
             were
             disposed
             to
             marrie
             ,
             if
             they
             married
             ,
             they
             should
             remaine
             in
             their
             Ministerie
             :
             but
             they
             who
             in
             time
             of
             imposition
             of
             hands
             by
             their
             silence
             had
             professed
             continencie
             ,
             
             if
             afterward
             they
             married
             ,
             they
             should
             bee
             remoued
             from
             their
             Ministrie
             .
             Also
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Chorepiscopi
             (
             these
             were
             Countrie
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             Latine
             language
             called
             Vicarii-Episcoporum
             )
             These
             ,
             
             I
             say
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             abstaine
             from
             ordination
             of
             Elders
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             from
             vsurping
             of
             dōinion
             ouer
             the
             preaching
             Elders
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Cities
             .
             
             Likewise
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             did
             abstaine
             from
             eating
             of
             flesh
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             creature
             in
             it selfe
             vncleane
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             depriued
             of
             his
             dignity
             .
             
             This
             Councell
             was
             subscribed
             by
             ●8
             .
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             330.
             
             and
             in
             the
             20.
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             as
             Eusebius
             reckoneth
             (
             others
             referre
             it
             to
             the
             333.
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             great
             diuersitie
             in
             this
             counting
             )
             The
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             in
             Bithynia
             was
             gathered
             not
             by
             Silvester
             ,
             nor
             by
             Iulius
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
             The
             name
             of
             the
             towne
             answered
             to
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greeke
             language
             signifieth
             victorie
             :
             and
             when
             the
             veritie
             encountered
             with
             the
             lie
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             the
             veritie
             preuailed
             and
             got
             the
             victorie
             .
             The
             matter
             entreated
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             
             was
             concerning
             the
             opinion
             of
             Arrius
             a
             presbyter
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             denied
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             consubstantiall
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             affirmed
             there
             was
             a
             time
             wherein
             the
             sonne
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             created
             of
             things
             not
             existent
             .
             This
             opinion
             was
             so
             vnquoth
             and
             abominable
             to
             the
             Fathers
             conueened
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             that
             they
             vtterly
             damned
             and
             anathematized
             the
             opinion
             of
             Arrius
             .
             
             Onely
             17
             Bishops
             adhered
             to
             his
             blasphemous
             opinion
             .
             The
             Emperour
             liked
             well
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Conncell
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             punish
             them
             with
             banishment
             ,
             who
             did
             refuse
             to
             subscribe
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Councell
             :
             for
             they
             had
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             consubstantiall
             with
             the
             Faith.
             Of
             the
             number
             of
             feuenteene
             ,
             who
             were
             fauourers
             of
             Arrius
             ,
             
             only
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Secundus
             a
             B.
             of
             Ptolemaida
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Bishop
             of
             Marmarica
             ,
             adhered
             to
             Arrius
             vntil
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             with
             a
             
             a
             few
             moe
             ,
             
             whom
             the
             Fathers
             conueened
             at
             Nice
             ,
             deliuered
             vnto
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             banished
             them
             :
             the
             rest
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             subscribed
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Arrius
             with
             their
             handes
             ,
             
             but
             not
             with
             their
             hearts
             :
             such
             as
             Eusebius
             Bishop
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             Theogonius
             of
             Nice
             ,
             Menophantus
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             Patrophilus
             of
             Scythopo●is
             ,
             Narcissus
             of
             Neronias
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Irenopolis
             of
             Cilicia
             :
             these
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             subscribed
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             deposition
             of
             Arrius
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             controuersie
             of
             keeping
             the
             festiuitie
             of
             Easter
             day
             ,
             a
             conclusion
             was
             taken
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             kept
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             vpon
             the
             fourteene
             day
             of
             the
             first
             month
             of
             the
             Iewes
             called
             Nisan
             .
             And
             this
             was
             done
             for
             keeping
             of
             vnitie
             and
             peace
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             for
             it
             was
             expedient
             ,
             that
             that
             thing
             which
             was
             vniuersally
             done
             ,
             should
             also
             bee
             vniformely
             done
             ,
             for
             auoiding
             of
             schismes
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             Socrates
             granteth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             an
             ancient
             custome
             ,
             not
             authorized
             by
             any
             Apostolike
             commandement
             .
          
           
             
             About
             Marriage
             many
             were
             in
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             who
             were
             married
             before
             their
             ordination
             ,
             should
             in
             time
             to
             come
             abstaine
             from
             the
             companie
             of
             their
             wiues
             .
             But
             Paphnutius
             a
             Bishop
             in
             a
             towne
             of
             Thebaida
             ,
             a
             chaste
             man
             who
             neuer
             companied
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             
             entreated
             the
             Councell
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             abstaine
             from
             making
             such
             an
             ordinance
             ,
             because
             Marriage
             is
             honorable
             ,
             and
             the
             cohabitation
             of
             a
             man
             with
             his
             married
             wife
             ,
             is
             chastity
             .
             Likewise
             it
             was
             a
             diffiicult
             matter
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             it
             opened
             a
             doore
             to
             vnchast
             liuing
             .
             Yet
             Paphnutius
             inclined
             too
             much
             to
             this
             opinion
             ,
             That
             Bishops
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             who
             were
             vnmarried
             ,
             
             should
             abstaine
             from
             marriage
             .
             The
             Councel
             would
             make
             no
             constitution
             about
             such
             matters
             ,
             but
             remitted
             marriage
             as
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             to
             euery
             mans
             free
             arbitriment
             .
          
           
             The
             Canons
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             pertaining
             to
             matters
             of
             discipline
             ,
             in
             number
             22.
             (
             reade
             them
             in
             the
             history
             of
             Russin
             .
             )
             The
             appointing
             of
             three
             Partiarches
             ,
             
             one
             in
             Rome
             ,
             
             another
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             the
             third
             in
             Antiochia
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             conuocate
             within
             their
             owne
             boundes
             particular
             Councels
             ,
             for
             timous
             suppressing
             of
             heretikes
             :
             It
             was
             like
             vnto
             a
             faire
             morning
             presenting
             vnto
             the
             world
             the
             countenance
             of
             a
             faire
             day
             ,
             but
             at
             Euen
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Heauen
             is
             couered
             with
             blacke
             cloudes
             ,
             troubling
             the
             earth
             with
             the
             tempest
             of
             changed
             weather
             .
             Euen
             so
             ,
             these
             Patriarches
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             became
             in
             the
             end
             chiefe
             propagators
             of
             notable
             heresies
             ,
             as
             the
             historie
             following
             God
             willing
             shall
             declare
             .
          
           
             THe
             Nationall
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             was
             gathered
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             ,
             
             in
             the
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
             
             Eusebius
             by
             ouer-passing
             with
             silence
             a
             due
             commemoration
             of
             the
             malice
             and
             falsehood
             of
             the
             Arrians
             against
             Athanasius
             ,
             giueth
             occasion
             to
             Socrates
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             
               Eusebius
               Pamphili
            
             was
             not
             a
             sound
             follower
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             .
             To
             this
             Nationall
             Councel
             conueened
             threescore
             Bishops
             ,
             from
             Aegypt
             ,
             Lybia
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             &
             Europe
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             them
             were
             Arrians
             ,
             
             who
             had
             solde
             themselues
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             of
             purpose
             ,
             with
             false
             accusations
             to
             oppresse
             the
             innocent
             seruant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             Athanasius
             .
             The
             crimes
             laide
             vnto
             his
             charge
             ,
             were
             fornication
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Arsenius
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             ouerthrowing
             of
             the
             holy
             Table
             ,
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             holy
             Cup
             and
             burning
             of
             the
             holy
             volumes
             .
             No
             assembly
             was
             so
             full
             of
             partialitie
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             clamour
             ,
             and
             vnrighteous
             dealing
             ,
             as
             this
             assembly
             at
             Tyrus
             :
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             Paphnutius
             a
             Bishop
             in
             Thebaida
             ,
             arose
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Councell
             of
             vngodly
             men
             ,
             and
             drew
             with
             him
             Maximus
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             his
             simplicitie
             should
             haue
             beene
             circumueened
             by
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             deceitfull
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             How
             Athanasius
             fled
             to
             the
             Emp.
             and
             declared
             the
             vnrighteous
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             it
             hath
             bin
             declared
             already
             .
             In
             this
             assembly
             Potāion
             Bishop
             of
             Heraclea
             ,
             a
             man
             full
             of
             spirituall
             libertie
             ,
             
             finding
             
               Eusebius
               Pamphili
            
             sitting
             as
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             &
             Athanasius
             standing
             ,
             outbraided
             Eusebius
             
             as
             a
             man
             who
             in
             the
             persecution
             of
             Dioclesian
             was
             enclosed
             in
             that
             same
             prison
             with
             himselfe
             :
             but
             Eusebius
             escaped
             out
             of
             prison
             without
             the
             markes
             of
             the
             rebuke
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             Potamion
             and
             other
             faithfull
             Confessors
             could
             not
             get
             done
             .
             
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             Athanasius
             refused
             to
             compeare
             in
             Caesarea
             Palestinae
             ,
             where
             Eusebius
             was
             Bishop
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             suspect
             for
             fauour
             carried
             to
             Arrians
             .
             All
             these
             things
             brought
             the
             name
             of
             
               Euseb.
               Pamphili
            
             in
             some
             disliking
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             was
             this
             :
             the
             Arrians
             in
             his
             absence
             deposed
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Arsenius
             was
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             subscribed
             the
             deposition
             of
             Athanasius
             with
             that
             same
             hand
             that
             the
             Arrians
             had
             alleadged
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             Athanasius
             :
             
             so
             effronted
             are
             Heretikes
             ,
             defenders
             of
             false
             and
             lying
             doctrine
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             commanded
             the
             bishops
             assembled
             at
             Tyrus
             ,
             to
             addresse
             to
             Constantinople
             :
             but
             when
             they
             came
             thither
             ,
             they
             durst
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             fornication
             of
             Athanasius
             ,
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             Arsenius
             ,
             of
             the
             Table
             ,
             
             Cuppe
             and
             bookes
             aboue
             mentioned
             :
             but
             they
             forged
             new
             accusations
             against
             him
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Emp.
             gaue
             too
             hastie
             credit
             ,
             and
             banished
             Athanasius
             to
             Triere
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             many
             Bishops
             were
             assembled
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             for
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             had
             builded
             at
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Lords
             sepulchre
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Councell
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Arrians
             deposed
             Eustatius
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             Arles
             ,
             wherein
             Cecilianus
             was
             absolued
             from
             the
             accusation
             of
             the
             Donatists
             ,
             no
             further
             discourse
             is
             needful
             then
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             history
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             these
             two
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             
             GAngra
             is
             a
             towne
             of
             Paphlagonia
             .
             In
             this
             towne
             were
             assembled
             certaine
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             16.
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             324.
             
             The
             occasiō
             of
             their
             meeting
             was
             the
             heretike
             Eustatius
             ,
             who
             admiring
             the
             Monasticke
             life
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             others
             affirme
             )
             fauouring
             the
             heresie
             of
             Encratitae
             ,
             and
             the
             Manicheās
             ,
             he
             spake
             against
             Marriage
             ,
             against
             eating
             of
             flesh
             ;
             and
             hee
             damned
             the
             publicke
             Congregations
             of
             Gods
             
             people
             in
             Temples
             :
             
             and
             said
             ,
             a
             man
             could
             not
             be
             saued
             ,
             except
             he
             forsooke
             all
             his
             possessions
             ,
             and
             renounced
             the
             world
             after
             the
             forme
             of
             monkish
             doing
             .
             These
             opinions
             were
             dāned
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Gangra
             .
             The
             subscriptions
             of
             the
             fathers
             of
             this
             Councell
             after
             their
             Canons
             ,
             are
             worthie
             to
             be
             remarked
             .
             These
             things
             (
             say
             they
             )
             haue
             wee
             subscribed
             ,
             not
             vituperating
             them
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             Scripture
             chooseth
             vnto
             themselues
             an
             holy
             purpose
             of
             a
             continent
             life
             :
             but
             them
             onely
             ,
             who
             abuseth
             the
             purpose
             of
             their
             minds
             to
             pride
             ,
             extolling
             themselues
             against
             the
             simpler
             sort
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             damne
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             &
             Ecclesiasticall
             rules
             ,
             bring
             in
             new
             commandements
             .
             But
             wee
             admire
             humble
             Virginity
             ,
             and
             we
             approue
             continencie
             that
             is
             vnder
             taken
             with
             chastity
             and
             Religion
             :
             And
             we
             embrace
             the
             renounciation
             of
             secular
             businesse
             ,
             with
             humilitie
             :
             And
             wee
             honour
             the
             chast
             bōd
             of
             Marriage
             :
             And
             we
             despise
             not
             riches
             joined
             with
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &
             good
             workes
             :
             And
             we
             cōmend
             a
             simple
             &
             course
             apparrel
             ,
             vsed
             for
             couering
             the
             body
             without
             Hypocrisie
             .
             Likewise
             we
             reject
             loose
             and
             dissolute
             garments
             :
             And
             we
             honour
             the
             houses
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             assemblies
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             holy
             and
             profitable
             ,
             not
             debarring
             men
             from
             exercises
             of
             pietie
             in
             their
             owne
             priuate
             houses
             .
             But
             places
             builded
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             honour
             ,
             and
             Congregations
             assembled
             in
             the
             places
             for
             the
             common
             vtilitie
             wee
             approue
             :
             And
             good
             workes
             ,
             which
             are
             done
             to
             poore
             brethren
             ,
             euen
             aboue
             mens
             abilitie
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             traditions
             ,
             we
             blesse
             them
             :
             And
             we
             wish
             all
             things
             to
             be
             celebrated
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             according
             to
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             time
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantine
             in
             Eliberis
             ,
             
             a
             towne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             were
             assembled
             nineteene
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             of
             Presbyters
             ,
             thirty
             six
             .
             The
             end
             of
             their
             meeting
             was
             to
             reforme
             horrible
             abuses
             ,
             both
             in
             Religion
             &
             manners
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             of
             the
             ten
             Persecutions
             had
             preuailed
             in
             Spaine
             :
             And
             now
             in
             
             time
             of
             peace
             such
             enormities
             and
             festered
             manners
             could
             hardly
             be
             amended
             .
             Many
             Ecclesiasticall
             Canons
             were
             made
             in
             this
             Synode
             to
             the
             number
             of
             81.
             
             Whereof
             wee
             shall
             rehearse
             but
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             clearely
             pointeth
             out
             the
             principall
             end
             of
             their
             meeting
             .
          
           
             
             They
             ordained
             ,
             the
             Hea●hnicke
             sacrificing
             Priests
             (
             called
             of
             old
             ,
             Flamines
             )
             if
             they
             were
             content
             to
             abstaine
             from
             sacrificing
             to
             Idols
             ,
             and
             to
             learne
             the
             groundes
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             after
             three
             yeeres
             repentance
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             baptisme
             .
          
           
             
             Likewise
             they
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Christian
             Virgins
             should
             not
             be
             giuen
             in
             marriage
             to
             Pagans
             ,
             lest
             in
             the
             floure
             of
             their
             youth
             they
             should
             be
             entangled
             with
             spiritual
             whooredome
             .
          
           
             
             In
             like
             maner
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             should
             receiue
             no
             reward
             from
             men
             that
             did
             not
             communicate
             with
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             They
             ordained
             ,
             that
             nothing
             that
             is
             worshipped
             ,
             should
             be
             pictured
             on
             the
             wall
             .
          
           
             
             And
             that
             in
             priuate
             houses
             no
             Idols
             should
             be
             found
             :
             And
             in
             case
             the
             masters
             of
             houses
             were
             afraid
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             seruants
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             should
             keepe
             themselues
             pure
             and
             cleane
             :
             which
             if
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             counted
             strangers
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             And
             that
             if
             any
             man
             happen
             to
             be
             slayne
             ,
             in
             the
             action
             of
             breaking
             downe
             images
             ,
             his
             name
             shall
             bee
             enrolled
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             written
             in
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             vsed
             any
             such
             forme
             of
             reformation
             :
             whereby
             they
             signifie
             ,
             that
             by
             wholsome
             doctrine
             images
             should
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             rather
             than
             broken
             with
             popular
             violence
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             tumultuary
             attempts
             of
             priuate
             men
             .
             Any
             iudicious
             man
             may
             perceiue
             by
             these
             Canons
             both
             the
             time
             when
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             wherefore
             this
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             .
          
           
             
             THey
             who
             count
             the
             first
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             Councell
             whereinto
             Cyprian
             ,
             with
             aduise
             of
             many
             other
             bishops
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             Lybia
             ,
             and
             other
             partes
             of
             Africa
             ,
             
             ordained
             men
             who
             were
             baptized
             by
             Heretikes
             ,
             
             to
             be
             rebaptised
             againe
             :
             they
             commit
             a
             great
             ouer
             sight
             ,
             to
             reckon
             the
             first
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             to
             be
             holden
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             certainely
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Cyprian
             was
             martyred
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Valerian
             the
             eight
             persecuting
             Emperour
             .
             
             But
             the
             first
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             was
             kept
             in
             Constantines
             dayes
             ,
             was
             that
             Councell
             whereinto
             the
             Donatistes
             cōdemned
             Caecilianus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             whose
             innocencie
             afterward
             was
             tryed
             by
             many
             Iudges
             .
             In
             it
             there
             was
             no
             matter
             of
             great
             importance
             concluded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             ouer-passe
             it
             with
             few
             wordes
             ,
             as
             an
             assemblie
             of
             little
             account
             .
             All
             these
             Councells
             aboue
             mentioned
             were
             assembled
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             :
             Now
             followeth
             Councells
             gathered
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             sonnes
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             pretended
             for
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Constantius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             was
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Antiochia
             :
             which
             albeit
             Constantine
             had
             builded
             ,
             yet
             fiue
             yeeres
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seuenteenth
             yeere
             after
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Temple
             was
             laide
             ,
             Constantius
             his
             sonne
             finished
             ,
             and
             perfected
             the
             worke
             .
             And
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             dedication
             of
             this
             Temple
             (
             as
             said
             is
             )
             this
             Assemblie
             of
             Antiochia
             was
             gathered
             .
             Anno
             ,
             344.
             but
             indeed
             of
             purpose
             to
             supplant
             the
             true
             Faith.
             To
             this
             Assemblie
             resorted
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             90.
             
             But
             Maximus
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             neither
             came
             they
             to
             the
             Councell
             ;
             neither
             sent
             they
             any
             messenger
             in
             their
             name
             ,
             fearing
             as
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             gathered
             for
             euill
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             good
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Placitus
             ,
             the
             success
             out
             of
             Euphronius
             ,
             gouerned
             Antiochia
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             were
             me●
             together
             ,
             many
             accusations
             were
             heaped
             vp
             against
             Athanasius
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             accepted
             his
             place
             againe
             ,
             without
             aduise
             of
             other
             Bishops
             :
             Secondlie
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             returning
             backe
             againe
             to
             Alexandria
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             great
             commotion
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             
             and
             some
             were
             slaine
             ,
             others
             were
             contumeliouslie
             beaten
             ,
             and
             violently
             drawne
             befor
             justice
             seates
             .
             Mention
             also
             was
             made
             of
             the
             decrete
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             against
             Athanasius
             .
             It
             was
             an
             casie
             matter
             for
             the
             Arrians
             to
             imprint
             into
             the
             vlcerate
             mind
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             
             an
             hatred
             against
             Athanasius
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             they
             set
             downe
             diuers
             summes
             of
             Faith
             :
             first
             secretly
             couering
             the
             venome
             of
             their
             heresie
             ,
             but
             afterward
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             repenting
             ,
             they
             manifested
             themslues
             more
             clearly
             in
             their
             owne
             colours
             .
             After
             this
             Councell
             followed
             terrible
             earth-quakes
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             townes
             were
             shakē
             ,
             especially
             the
             towne
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             with
             continuall
             earth-quakes
             was
             shaken
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             yeere
             .
             
             The
             principall
             designe
             of
             the
             Councell
             was
             to
             eject
             Athanasius
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             chaire
             ,
             &
             to
             alter
             the
             sum
             of
             Faith
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             :
             as
             euidently
             appeared
             ,
             by
             sending
             of
             Syrianus
             to
             destroy
             Athanasius
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             Gregorius
             in
             his
             roome
             :
             but
             Athanasius
             escaped
             the
             danger
             by
             the
             great
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             the
             Arrians
             displaced
             againe
             Gregorius
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Georgius
             a
             man
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             more
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             to
             be
             bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             fauour
             that
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             shewed
             to
             Athanasius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             Paulus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Asclepas
             Bishop
             of
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             Lacius
             Bishop
             of
             Adrionopolis
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             mouing
             the
             Arrians
             to
             haue
             so
             frequent
             meetings
             in
             Antiochia
             :
             Very
             sharpe
             letters
             passed
             betwixt
             Iulius
             and
             the
             Orientall
             Bishops
             :
             
             Iulius
             blamed
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             both
             rashly
             and
             vnrighteously
             deposed
             the
             fore-named
             bishops
             .
             They
             on
             the
             other
             part
             expostulated
             with
             Iulius
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             receiued
             to
             his
             fellowship
             men
             deposed
             by
             thē
             ,
             whereas
             none
             of
             the
             East
             Church
             had
             admitted
             Novatus
             to
             their
             communion
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             had
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
             After
             the
             issue
             of
             three
             yeere
             ,
             another
             Councell
             was
             conueened
             in
             Antiochia
             ,
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             348.
             wherein
             the
             Arrians
             set
             foorth
             a
             newe
             summe
             of
             their
             
             Faith
             in
             very
             ample
             and
             prolix
             manner
             ,
             and
             different
             from
             all
             other
             formes
             set
             downe
             before
             :
             the
             copie
             whereof
             they
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             ,
             by
             Endoxius
             Bishop
             of
             Germanicia
             ,
             and
             Martyrius
             ,
             and
             Macedonius
             :
             but
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             would
             not
             receiue
             it
             ,
             contenting
             themselues
             with
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             351.
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Constans
             ,
             a
             great
             nationall
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             in
             Sardica
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             of
             Dacia
             .
             
             Many
             Bishops
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundred
             ,
             resorted
             to
             this
             assembly
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             East
             only
             seventy
             six
             .
             They
             who
             came
             from
             the
             Easterne
             parts
             ,
             would
             not
             vouchsafe
             to
             be
             present
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             except
             Protogenes
             Bishop
             of
             Sardica
             ,
             and
             Osius
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             had
             separated
             from
             their
             fellowship
             Paulus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Athanasius
             Bishoppe
             of
             Alexandria
             .
             But
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             absenting
             themselues
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             was
             this
             (
             as
             Theodoretus
             prudently
             recordeth
             )
             because
             the
             forgers
             of
             salse
             accusations
             against
             the
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             
             whose
             cause
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             iudged
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             durst
             not
             abide
             the
             tryall
             of
             honest
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             vnsuspected
             credit
             .
             The
             Councell
             finding
             that
             the
             Arrians
             couvicted
             in
             conscience
             ,
             durst
             not
             compeare
             to
             accuse
             Paulus
             ,
             and
             Athanasius
             (
             whom
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             deposed
             in
             the
             Councels
             of
             Tyrus
             and
             Antiochia
             )
             proceeded
             to
             the
             tryall
             of
             their
             cause
             :
             and
             findeth
             all
             the
             accusations
             of
             the
             Arrians
             against
             
               Panlus
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Asclepas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             bee
             but
             a
             masse
             of
             forged
             calumnies
             and
             lyes
             :
             Arsenius
             was
             found
             to
             be
             aliue
             ,
             whom
             ,
             the
             Arrians
             had
             alledged
             ,
             Athanasius
             had
             slaine
             :
             As
             concerning
             the
             overthrowing
             of
             the
             holy
             Table
             ,
             and
             breaking
             of
             the
             holy
             Cup
             ,
             by
             Macarius
             (
             whom
             Athanasius
             had
             imployed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             blame
             was
             layd
             vpon
             him
             )
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             a
             notable
             lye
             :
             because
             when
             Macarius
             entred
             into
             the
             Church
             of
             Mareota
             (
             where
             this
             fact
             was
             alledged
             to
             bee
             done
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             present
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             such
             kinde
             of
             
             persons
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             divine
             mysteries
             .
             Ishyras
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             principall
             forger
             of
             all
             the
             afore-mentioned
             calumnies
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             haue
             beene
             tyed
             to
             the
             bed
             by
             infirmity
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Macarius
             was
             alledged
             to
             haue
             done
             all
             these
             things
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             Ishyras
             had
             received
             a
             Bishopricke
             ,
             as
             the
             wages
             o●
             iniquity
             from
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             before
             hee
             had
             beene
             admitted
             Presbyter
             in
             any
             Church
             .
             Also
             the
             supplicant
             bils
             of
             
               Paulus
               ,
               Ascl●pas
               ,
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             &c.
             were
             read
             ,
             tryed
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             found
             honest
             and
             vpright
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             recommended
             by
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             flocks
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             whom
             the
             Arrians
             had
             intruded
             in
             the
             places
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             brethren
             ,
             they
             deposed
             them
             ,
             and
             abhorred
             their
             memorie
             :
             such
             as
             Gregorius
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             Basilius
             in
             Ancyra
             ,
             and
             Quintianus
             in
             Gaza
             :
             of
             whom
             they
             discerned
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             common
             Christians
             ,
             
             much
             lesse
             to
             bee
             called
             Bishops
             :
             commanding
             all
             people
             to
             forsake
             their
             fellowshippe
             ,
             and
             neither
             to
             send
             letters
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             receiue
             letters
             from
             them
             .
             The
             like
             sentence
             they
             pronounced
             against
             Theodorus
             of
             Heraclea
             ,
             Narcissus
             of
             Neronias
             ,
             Acacius
             of
             Caesarea
             Palestinae
             ,
             Stephanus
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             Vrsatius
             of
             Sigidun
             in
             Mysia
             ,
             Valens
             of
             Myrsa
             in
             Panonia
             ,
             Menophantus
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             Georgius
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             principall
             patrons
             of
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             .
          
           
             The
             Arrians
             on
             the
             other
             part
             assembled
             themselues
             in
             Philippopolis
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             damned
             of
             new
             againe
             ,
             Paulus
             and
             Athanasius
             .
             Likewise
             they
             damned
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             Osius
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             Protogenes
             Bishop
             of
             Sardica
             ,
             Maximinus
             Bishop
             of
             Triere
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             cursed
             also
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             admitted
             to
             their
             fellowship
             those
             Bishops
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Sozomenus
             is
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             Philippolis
             succeeded
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             .
             From
             35.
             
             Provinces
             did
             Bishoppes
             resort
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             .
             
             From
             this
             time
             forward
             ,
             there
             was
             added
             diversitie
             of
             affection
             ,
             vnto
             diversity
             of
             opinion
             :
             
             and
             those
             who
             dwelt
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             did
             not
             communicate
             with
             them
             who
             dwelt
             in
             the
             West
             .
             Some
             Arrian
             Bishoppes
             dwelt
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             such
             as
             Auxentius
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             ,
             and
             Vrsatius
             ,
             and
             Valens
             :
             But
             by
             the
             vigilant
             travels
             of
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             other
             godly
             Bishops
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             these
             Seminaries
             of
             errors
             did
             not
             prevaile
             much
             in
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Councell
             ,
             
             wherein
             Iulius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             carriage
             ,
             and
             good
             deservings
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             Iudge
             of
             Appellations
             ,
             when
             the
             like
             case
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             righteous
             men
             were
             oppressed
             with
             the
             vnrighteous
             dealing
             of
             Heretiques
             .
             But
             remember
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             constitution
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Councel
             :
             And
             this
             was
             a
             priviledge
             both
             personall
             and
             temporall
             ,
             for
             extraordinary
             causes
             ,
             conferred
             to
             Iulius
             :
             but
             not
             to
             bee
             extended
             to
             all
             his
             successours
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             continue
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             356.
             and
             fiue
             yeeres
             after
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantius
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             in
             Sirmium
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             Illyria
             (
             Bullenger
             calleth
             it
             a
             towne
             of
             Pannonia
             )
             Photinus
             Bishop
             of
             Sirmium
             ,
             
             had
             renued
             the
             heresies
             of
             Sabellius
             ,
             and
             Samosatenus
             .
             A
             disputation
             was
             instituted
             betwixt
             Basilius
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             Heretique
             ,
             and
             Photinus
             a
             Sabellian
             Heretique
             :
             in
             which
             disputation
             Photinus
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             and
             was
             damned
             by
             the
             Councell
             as
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             and
             banished
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             they
             set
             downe
             summes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             one
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             Latine
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             albeit
             they
             abstained
             from
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             neverthelesse
             they
             gave
             great
             glorie
             to
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
             But
             in
             the
             end
             they
             repented
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperours
             authority
             ,
             would
             haue
             recalled
             backe
             againe
             the
             copies
             of
             the
             summes
             of
             Faith
             ,
             set
             forth
             at
             Sirmium
             :
             but
             the
             mandates
             of
             the
             Emperour
             commanding
             ,
             in
             most
             rigorous
             forme
             ,
             to
             deliver
             backe
             againe
             the
             copies
             that
             
             were
             past
             abroad
             ,
             could
             not
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             thing
             which
             was
             once
             divulgated
             ,
             should
             be
             againe
             suppressed
             .
             The
             weaknesse
             of
             Osius
             Bishop
             of
             Corduba
             kythed
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             hath
             been
             touched
             in
             the
             history
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             AFter
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Constans
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             Magnentius
             ,
             the
             whole
             Soveraignty
             both
             of
             the
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Constantius
             alone
             .
             The
             Arrians
             moved
             him
             to
             assemble
             a
             Councell
             at
             Millan
             ,
             partly
             for
             ratification
             of
             the
             sentence
             pronounced
             against
             Athanasius
             in
             Tyrus
             ,
             
             amd
             partly
             for
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Faith.
             The
             Occidentall
             Bishops
             to
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundreth
             ,
             at
             the
             Emperors
             commandement
             assembled
             at
             Millan
             .
             
             But
             neither
             would
             they
             ratifie
             the
             deposition
             of
             Athanaesius
             ,
             nor
             yet
             alter
             the
             summe
             of
             faith
             .
             And
             some
             of
             them
             with
             libertie
             and
             freedome
             ,
             
             accused
             the
             Emperour
             of
             vnrighteous
             dealing
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             many
             worthie
             Bishops
             were
             banished
             ,
             such
             as
             Liberius
             ,
             
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Paulinus
             B.
             of
             Triere
             ,
             Dionysius
             B.
             of
             Alba
             ,
             Lucifer
             B.
             of
             Calaris
             in
             Sardinia
             ,
             Eusebius
             B.
             of
             Vercellis
             in
             Liguria
             .
             If
             in
             this
             Councell
             Osius
             B.
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             was
             banished
             ,
             as
             The●doretus
             recordeth
             ,
             it
             would
             appeare
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             Millan
             preceded
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sirmium
             :
             
             because
             that
             Osius
             immediatly
             after
             he
             was
             reduced
             from
             banishment
             ,
             was
             compelled
             to
             addresse
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Sirmium
             .
             But
             I
             haue
             followed
             the
             order
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             writers
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             363.
             and
             in
             the
             two
             and
             twentith
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             Arrians
             having
             a
             great
             vantage
             of
             the
             flexible
             minde
             of
             Constantius
             mooved
             him
             to
             appoint
             a
             place
             wherein
             a
             generall
             Councell
             should
             be
             gathered
             ,
             for
             confirmation
             of
             their
             Faith.
             Whether
             this
             place
             was
             the
             towne
             of
             Nicomedia
             ,
             or
             Nice
             ,
             alwaies
             it
             was
             shaken
             with
             earth-quake
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             hindered
             the
             purposes
             of
             their
             mindes
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             course
             was
             ,
             that
             two
             nationall
             Councels
             should
             be
             convened
             ,
             
             one
             at
             Ariminum
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             a
             meet
             place
             for
             
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             West
             to
             convene
             at
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             S●l●●cia
             ,
             of
             Isauria
             ,
             as
             a
             meet
             place
             for
             assembling
             of
             the
             Orientall
             Bishops
             .
             To
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ariminum
             ,
             more
             then
             foure
             hundred
             Bishops
             did
             resort
             .
             
             In
             this
             nationall
             Councell
             compeared
             Vrsatius
             and
             Valens
             ,
             with
             
               Germanus
               ,
               Auxentius
            
             ,
             and
             Caius
             ,
             and
             Demophilus
             ,
             desiring
             that
             the
             wordes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             words
             not
             found
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             grounds
             of
             vnsupportable
             contention
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             bee
             cancelled
             ,
             and
             razed
             out
             of
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             should
             be
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             like
             substance
             with
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             Fathers
             convened
             at
             Ari●ninum
             ,
             
             altogether
             disliked
             this
             proposition
             of
             Vrsatius
             ,
             and
             Valens
             ,
             and
             adhered
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             closely
             to
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             ,
             and
             excluded
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             Vrsatius
             ,
             and
             Valens
             ,
             with
             their
             complices
             aboue
             men●ioned
             ,
             as
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Councell
             written
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             cleerely
             beares
             .
             With
             the
             letter
             the
             Councell
             sent
             twenty
             Ambassadors
             ,
             chosen
             and
             selected
             men
             ,
             who
             should
             giue
             further
             instruction
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             concerning
             the
             matter
             of
             Faith.
             But
             Vrsatius
             ,
             and
             Valens
             prevened
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             by
             sinistrous
             informations
             ,
             hindered
             them
             from
             accesse
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             onely
             their
             letter
             was
             read
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Emperour
             turned
             a
             differing
             answer
             ,
             bearing
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             hee
             was
             busied
             with
             weighty
             affaires
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             should
             finde
             any
             breathing
             time
             ,
             hee
             would
             hearken
             vnto
             them
             .
             The
             Councell
             sent
             the
             second
             time
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             desiring
             they
             might
             haue
             libertie
             ,
             before
             the
             winter
             season
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             owne
             flocks
             :
             and
             herewithall
             they
             assured
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Faith
             ,
             they
             would
             adhere
             to
             that
             which
             was
             comprehended
             in
             the
             former
             letter
             .
             To
             this
             second
             message
             no
             answer
             was
             returned
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Bishops
             wearied
             with
             long
             attendance
             ,
             returned
             every
             man
             to
             his
             owne
             flock
             :
             the
             Emperor
             counted
             this
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             without
             warrant
             of
             his
             anthority
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             contempt
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             :
             Therefore
             he
             gaue
             charge
             to
             Valens
             ,
             to
             publish
             the
             summe
             
             of
             the
             Arrian
             Faith
             read
             in
             Ariminum
             ,
             albeit
             it
             was
             both
             disapproued
             and
             reiected
             :
             with
             power
             also
             to
             Vrsatius
             and
             Valens
             ,
             to
             eiect
             those
             bishops
             out
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Arrian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             ordaine
             others
             in
             their
             roome
             .
             Vrsatius
             and
             Valens
             ,
             being
             strengthned
             with
             the
             Emperours
             commandement
             ,
             not
             onely
             troubled
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             
             but
             also
             went
             to
             Nica
             ,
             a
             towne
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             where
             they
             gathered
             a
             number
             of
             Bishops
             of
             their
             owne
             faction
             ,
             and
             approved
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             read
             by
             Arrians
             (
             in
             Ariminum
             ,
             being
             first
             translated
             into
             the
             Greeke
             language
             )
             and
             this
             they
             called
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             ,
             deceiving
             themselues
             with
             vaine
             hopes
             ,
             as
             if
             men
             had
             beene
             so
             senselesse
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             altogether
             deceived
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             words
             ,
             Nica
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             Nice
             in
             Bithinia
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             Athanasius
             was
             as
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             who
             could
             haue
             discovered
             both
             the
             blasphemie
             of
             the
             Arrians
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             and
             the
             falshood
             of
             the
             Arrians
             at
             Nica
             :
             for
             at
             Sirmium
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Session
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             it
             was
             written
             by
             the
             Clerke
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             
               Presente
               Constantio
               sempiterno
               ,
               &
               Magna
               Augusto
               ,
               Consulibus
               Eusebio
               &
               Hypatio
               .
            
             
             Loe
             ,
             saith
             Athanasius
             ,
             writing
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             the
             Arrians
             will
             not
             call
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             everlasting
             ,
             but
             they
             say
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             time
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             was
             not
             :
             but
             they
             call
             the
             Emperor
             Constantius
             ,
             being
             a
             mortall
             man
             ,
             everlasting
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
             SElucia
             is
             a
             towne
             of
             Isauria
             ,
             or
             Cilicia
             ,
             from
             whence
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             sayled
             to
             Cyprus
             .
             Isauria
             lyeth
             betwixt
             Lycaonia
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             ample
             signification
             it
             comprehendeth
             Cilica
             .
             In
             this
             towne
             convened
             160.
             
             Bishops
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             December
             ,
             of
             that
             same
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ariminum
             ,
             was
             assembled
             .
             Leonas
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Emperours
             court
             ,
             and
             Lucius
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Lauritius
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             the
             bands
             of
             souldiers
             in
             Isauria
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             attend
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             assembly
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             should
             bee
             done
             decently
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             .
             The
             Emperour
             gaue
             commandement
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             faith
             should
             bee
             first
             intreated
             :
             
             but
             afterward
             hee
             gaue
             commandement
             ,
             that
             the
             liues
             of
             them
             who
             were
             to
             bee
             accused
             ,
             
             should
             first
             bee
             examined
             :
             Whereupon
             arose
             contention
             in
             the
             assemblie
             :
             some
             vrging
             the
             matter
             of
             Faith
             to
             be
             first
             entreated
             :
             others
             craving
             that
             the
             liues
             of
             such
             as
             were
             accused
             or
             deposed
             ,
             should
             be
             first
             examined
             :
             and
             both
             parties
             grounded
             themselues
             vpon
             the
             warrant
             of
             the
             Emperours
             letters
             .
             The
             principall
             ring
             leaders
             of
             the
             one
             faction
             ,
             were
             Acacius
             Bishop
             of
             Caesarea
             Palestinae
             ,
             Georgius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             Vranius
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             Eudoxius
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             their
             followers
             exceeded
             not
             the
             number
             of
             two
             and
             thirtie
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             were
             Georgius
             Bishoppe
             of
             Laodicea
             in
             Syria
             ,
             Sophronius
             of
             Pompeiopolis
             in
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             Eleusius
             of
             Cyzicus
             :
             and
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             the
             Councell
             followed
             the
             opinion
             of
             these
             Bishops
             .
             So
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             thought
             it
             expedient
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             Faith
             should
             bee
             first
             entreated
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Councell
             was
             of
             new
             againe
             divided
             into
             three
             factions
             .
             Acacius
             ,
             and
             his
             complices
             thought
             meete
             ,
             that
             the
             forme
             of
             Faith
             should
             bee
             altered
             .
             The
             most
             part
             were
             in
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             onely
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             should
             bee
             left
             out
             .
             Sylvanus
             Bishoppe
             of
             Tarsus
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             third
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             compiled
             in
             Antiochia
             ,
             at
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             .
             Pluralitie
             of
             voyces
             prevayled
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             should
             neither
             be
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             nor
             yet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             like
             vnto
             his
             Father
             ,
             because
             in
             Scripture
             hee
             is
             called
             the
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God.
             And
             they
             consented
             to
             excommunicate
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             called
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             vnlike
             vnto
             the
             Father
             .
             Now
             Acacius
             ,
             and
             his
             complices
             ,
             who
             were
             indeede
             Anomaei
             ,
             would
             haue
             seemed
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Councell
             :
             but
             when
             it
             was
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             what
             sense
             they
             counted
             the
             Sonne
             alike
             vnto
             the
             Father
             ?
             They
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             like
             in
             will
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             substance
             .
             After
             that
             much
             disputation
             and
             little
             agreement
             had
             beene
             ,
             Leonas
             a
             secret
             
             favourer
             of
             Acacius
             ,
             dissolved
             the
             assembly
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             convened
             ,
             
             to
             iudge
             the
             cause
             of
             Cyrillus
             Bishoppe
             of
             Hierusalem
             (
             whom
             the
             Acacians
             had
             deposed
             )
             and
             warned
             the
             Acacians
             to
             bee
             present
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             compeare
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Councell
             proceeded
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Georgius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             Acacius
             Bishop
             of
             Caesarea
             ,
             Vranius
             Bishoppe
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             Patrophylus
             Bishope
             of
             Schythopolis
             ,
             and
             Eudoxius
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             in
             whose
             place
             they
             substituted
             Avianus
             ,
             a
             Presbyter
             in
             Antiochia
             ,
             others
             call
             him
             Adrianus
             .
             The
             Acacians
             layd
             hands
             on
             Avianus
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Leonas
             and
             Lauritius
             ,
             and
             they
             banished
             him
             .
             The
             Councell
             protested
             against
             Leonas
             and
             Lauritius
             ,
             and
             the
             Acacians
             ,
             that
             they
             violated
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Councell
             :
             and
             without
             further
             delay
             ,
             they
             addresse
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             giue
             information
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             But
             the
             Acacians
             prevented
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             misinformed
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             accused
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             him
             to
             reiect
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             agreed
             vpon
             in
             Seleucia
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             wrath
             of
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Seleucia
             ,
             made
             the
             rest
             to
             bee
             dispersed
             :
             only
             the
             Acacians
             remained
             stil
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             they
             gathered
             together
             fifty
             Bishops
             ,
             out
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             other
             neere
             adiacent
             places
             .
             In
             this
             Synode
             they
             confirmed
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             read
             by
             Vrsatius
             ,
             and
             Valens
             ,
             in
             Ariminum
             .
             It
             is
             iudiciously
             observed
             by
             Socrates
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             
             the
             Arrians
             in
             the
             multiplyed
             conceits
             of
             their
             wauering
             minds
             ,
             set
             forth
             nine
             divers
             summes
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             dedication
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             two
             formes
             .
             The
             third
             by
             those
             who
             adhered
             to
             Narcissus
             ,
             was
             exhibited
             to
             Constance
             in
             France
             .
             The
             fourth
             was
             sent
             by
             Eudoxius
             to
             Italy
             .
             In
             Sirmium
             three
             formes
             were
             indited
             :
             whereof
             one
             was
             read
             in
             Ariminum
             ,
             with
             noting
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             it
             was
             written
             .
             The
             eight
             was
             the
             summe
             of
             Faith
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Councell
             
             of
             Seleucia
             .
             The
             ninth
             was
             the
             sum
             of
             faith
             ,
             set
             downe
             in
             Cōstantinople
             ,
             with
             this
             addition
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             should
             be
             silenced
             when
             Preachers
             spake
             of
             God.
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             wandering
             ,
             when
             men
             haue
             once
             forsaken
             the
             narrow
             path
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             THe
             Emp.
             Constantius
             ,
             
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             were
             like
             vnto
             a
             troubled
             sea
             ,
             that
             cānot
             take
             rest
             :
             yet
             another
             coūcel
             must
             be
             gathered
             in
             Antiochia
             ,
             for
             abjuring
             both
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             no
             man
             shall
             call
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             consubstantiall
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             a
             different
             substance
             frō
             the
             Father
             .
             The
             bishops
             conueened
             thought
             expedient
             ,
             before
             they
             intreated
             concerning
             the
             Faith
             ,
             
             that
             the
             chaire
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             vacant
             at
             that
             time
             without
             a
             B.
             should
             first
             be
             prouided
             :
             choise
             was
             made
             of
             Meletius
             ,
             some-time
             B.
             of
             Sebastia
             ,
             in
             Armenia
             .
             Hee
             receiued
             ordination
             by
             Arrians
             ,
             who
             subscribed
             also
             to
             his
             admission
             ,
             &
             their
             hand-writs
             were
             deliuered
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             
               Eusebius
               Samosatenus
            
             .
             But
             when
             Meletius
             disappointed
             the
             expectatiō
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             they
             procured
             his
             banishment
             ,
             &
             that
             Euzoius
             should
             be
             placed
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             
             Likewise
             
               Eusebius
               Samosatēus
            
             for
             no
             minassings
             &
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Emp.
             would
             deliuer
             backe
             againe
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             the
             Arrians
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Emp.
             both
             commended
             &
             admired
             the
             magnanimous
             courage
             of
             Eusebius
             .
             This
             Coūcel
             was
             holden
             in
             the
             25
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             .
             In
             it
             the
             Arrians
             could
             not
             perfect
             their
             intended
             purpose
             to
             inuent
             a
             new
             sum
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             made
             not
             the
             tenth
             forme
             of
             faith
             indited
             by
             thē
             ,
             because
             Constātius
             got
             knowledge
             of
             the
             seditious
             attempts
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             &
             he
             left
             the
             Councel
             to
             preueene
             the
             enterprises
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             sicke
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             died
             at
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Iulian
             &
             Iouinian
             some
             particular
             councels
             were
             assembled
             :
             
             such
             as
             a
             Councel
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             gathered
             by
             Athanasius
             &
             
               Eusebius
               Vercellensis
            
             ,
             for
             dāning
             old
             heresies
             ,
             and
             confirming
             the
             Faith.
             
             Another
             in
             Palestina
             ,
             for
             ordaining
             a
             B.
             in
             Maiuma
             .
             Another
             in
             Antiochia
             by
             the
             Acacians
             ,
             
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Iouinian
             .
             These
             wandering
             stars
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             accommodate
             themselues
             to
             times
             ,
             
             places
             ,
             and
             persons
             ,
             to
             gaine
             fauour
             at
             the
             Emperours
             hands
             ,
             they
             subscribe
             the
             Nicene
             Faith.
             But
             I
             set
             forward
             to
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             
             LAodicea
             is
             the
             Metrapolitane
             towne
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             seuen
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             Iohn
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             banished
             in
             Pathmos
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             did
             write
             his
             Epistles
             .
             This
             description
             I
             haue
             premitted
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             Laodicea
             of
             Syria
             ,
             a
             citie
             neere
             approaching
             to
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             whereof
             frequent
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Historie
             ,
             from
             Laodicea
             of
             Asia
             .
             In
             this
             towne
             ,
             Laodicea
             of
             Asia
             ,
             a
             Synode
             was
             gathered
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iovinian
             ,
             
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             368.
             
             Nothing
             was
             determined
             in
             this
             Councell
             concerning
             matters
             of
             Faith
             :
             
             but
             onely
             constitutions
             concerning
             Ecclesiasticall
             policie
             were
             made
             in
             number
             59.
             
             In
             this
             assembly
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Angels
             is
             damned
             ,
             as
             horrible
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             a
             forsaking
             of
             Christ.
             
             And
             the
             bookes
             of
             holy
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             which
             are
             to
             be
             read
             in
             time
             of
             holy
             Conuocations
             of
             people
             ,
             are
             particularly
             reckoned
             out
             ,
             both
             of
             olde
             &
             new
             Testament
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Catalogue
             of
             canonicke
             bookes
             ,
             
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             of
             Ecclesiasticus
             ,
             and
             other
             Apocreeph
             bookes
             .
          
           
             
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             Valentinian
             and
             Valens
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             370.
             
             With
             aduice
             of
             both
             the
             Emperours
             a
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             had
             confirmation
             and
             allowance
             .
             
             The
             Emperour
             Valens
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             infected
             with
             the
             poison
             of
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             .
          
           
             
             LAmpsacum
             is
             a
             towne
             situated
             about
             the
             narrow
             passages
             of
             Hellespontus
             .
             The
             Macedoniā
             heretikes
             sought
             liberty
             from
             the
             Emp.
             Valens
             ,
             to
             meete
             in
             this
             towne
             ,
             who
             granted
             their
             petition
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             he
             supposed
             that
             they
             had
             accorded
             in
             opinion
             with
             Acacius
             &
             Eudoxius
             :
             but
             
             they
             ratified
             the
             Coūcel
             set
             foorth
             at
             Seleucia
             &
             damned
             the
             Councel
             holden
             at
             Constantinople
             by
             the
             Acacians
             .
             
             The
             Emp.
             Valens
             being
             deceiued
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             banished
             ,
             and
             their
             Churches
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             fauourers
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             Eudoxius
             .
             
             This
             dash
             constrained
             the
             Macedonians
             to
             take
             a
             new
             course
             ,
             and
             to
             aggree
             with
             Laberius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             these
             Camelions
             when
             they
             had
             changed
             many
             colours
             ,
             they
             could
             neuer
             be
             white
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             sincere
             and
             vpright
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             
             Damasus
             bishop
             of
             Rome
             gathered
             a
             Councel
             in
             Rome
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             confirmed
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             ,
             and
             damned
             Auxentius
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             ,
             with
             
               Vrsatius
               ,
               Valens
            
             ,
             and
             Caius
             .
             Likewise
             hee
             damned
             Apollinaris
             ,
             and
             his
             disciple
             Timotheus
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             38.3
             .
             or
             as
             Bullinger
             reckoneth
             ,
             
             385
             in
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             a
             Generall
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             consisting
             of
             150.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             of
             whom
             36.
             were
             entangled
             with
             the
             heresie
             of
             Macedonius
             ,
             who
             called
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             a
             creature
             ,
             
             a
             minister
             ,
             &
             seruant
             ,
             but
             not
             consubstantiall
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son.
             In
             this
             Councel
             the
             Macedoniā
             heretikes
             were
             louingly
             admonished
             to
             forsake
             their
             errour
             ,
             &
             to
             embrace
             the
             true
             faith
             and
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             once
             already
             sent
             messengers
             to
             Liberius
             ,
             and
             professed
             the
             true
             Faith.
             But
             they
             continued
             obstinately
             in
             their
             errour
             ,
             &
             departed
             from
             the
             Councell
             .
             The
             heresie
             of
             Macedonius
             was
             dāned
             ,
             the
             Nicen
             faith
             confirmed
             ,
             with
             amplification
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Symbole
             which
             concerned
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             
               I
               beleeue
               in
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               our
               Lord
               ,
               giuer
               of
               life
               ,
               who
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               &
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               &
               glorified
               .
            
             They
             ordained
             Nectarius
             B.
             of
             Cōstantinople
             ;
             &
             that
             Constātinople
             shuld
             haue
             the
             prerogatiue
             of
             honour
             next
             to
             Rome
             .
             
             Great
             care
             was
             had
             of
             Prouinces
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             of
             new
             againe
             be
             infected
             with
             Heresies
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             name
             of
             Patriarches
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             appropriated
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             in
             this
             Generall
             Councell
             is
             communicated
             
             to
             manie
             .
             
             To
             
               Nectarius
               Megapolis
            
             and
             Thracia
             was
             allotted
             :
             Pontus
             to
             
               Hellodius
               ,
               Cappadocia
            
             to
             
               Gregorius
               Nyssenus
               ,
               Meletina
            
             and
             Armenia
             to
             
               Otreius
               .
               Amphilochius
            
             attended
             vpon
             Iconium
             and
             
               Lycaonia
               ,
               Optimus
            
             vpon
             Antiochia
             and
             Pisidia
             ,
             
             Timotheus
             vpon
             the
             Churches
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             Laodicea
             was
             recommended
             to
             Pelagius
             ,
             Tarsus
             to
             Diodorus
             ,
             and
             Antiochia
             to
             Meletius
             ,
             who
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             Constantinople
             .
             To
             other
             Bishops
             a
             care
             and
             sollicitude
             of
             their
             owne
             boundes
             was
             committed
             ,
             with
             this
             caueat
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             inuade
             the
             bounds
             belonging
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             if
             necessitie
             so
             required
             ,
             Synods
             should
             be
             assembled
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             being
             desired
             ,
             should
             mutuallie
             assist
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             great
             affaires
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             the
             care
             of
             their
             brethren
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             compelled
             them
             to
             meete
             againe
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             they
             wrote
             a
             Synodicke
             letter
             to
             Damasus
             B.
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             
               Ambrose
               ,
               Britto
               ,
               Valeriāus
               ,
               Acholius
               ,
               Anemius
               ,
               Basilius
               ,
            
             
             &
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             cōueened
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Wherin
             they
             declare
             the
             māifold
             troubles
             they
             had
             sustained
             by
             heretikes
             :
             &
             now
             albeit
             in
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             they
             were
             ejected
             out
             of
             the
             sheepe-folds
             ,
             yet
             like
             vnto
             rauening
             wolues
             they
             were
             lurking
             in
             woods
             ,
             seeking
             oportūity
             to
             deuour
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ.
             They
             excuse
             their
             absence
             ,
             because
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             their
             Churches
             newly
             recouered
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             heretikes
             ,
             could
             not
             permit
             many
             of
             their
             number
             to
             journey
             to
             Rome
             .
             Alwayes
             they
             sent
             their
             beloued
             brethren
             
               Cyriacus
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             ,
             &
             Priscianus
             ,
             to
             countenance
             the
             assembly
             at
             Rome
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             Discipline
             they
             recommended
             vnto
             them
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             :
             
             namely
             ,
             that
             Ecclesiasticall
             honours
             should
             be
             conferred
             to
             persons
             worthy
             ,
             &
             that
             with
             the
             speciall
             aduice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             that
             same
             Prouince
             ,
             with
             assistance
             of
             their
             confining
             neighbours
             ,
             if
             neede
             required
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             was
             Nectarius
             B.
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Flauianus
             B.
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             &
             Cyrillus
             B.
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             ordained
             .
             Heere
             marke
             ,
             that
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             was
             not
             necessarie
             to
             the
             ordination
             of
             the
             Bishops
             
             of
             the
             East
             .
             And
             the
             vsurped
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             smelleth
             of
             Noueltie
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Antiquitie
             .
             This
             Synodicke
             letter
             sent
             from
             Constantinople
             ,
             would
             seeme
             to
             import
             ,
             that
             the
             Councell
             which
             Damasus
             gathered
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             assembled
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             or
             els
             that
             hee
             had
             gathered
             two
             assemblies
             in
             Rome
             at
             diuers
             times
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             owne
             purpose
             .
          
           
             GOdly
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             ,
             
             such
             as
             
               Constantine
               ,
               Theodosius
            
             ,
             and
             Dauid
             ,
             were
             very
             carefull
             of
             the
             vnitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             like
             vnto
             a
             compact
             Citie
             ,
             as
             Ierusalem
             was
             when
             the
             tower
             of
             Iebus
             was
             conquised
             ,
             then
             the
             people
             worshipped
             one
             God
             ,
             were
             obedient
             to
             one
             Law
             ,
             and
             subject
             onely
             to
             one
             Soueraigne
             .
             Theodosius
             in
             the
             fifth
             yeere
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             caring
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             conueened
             a
             great
             Nationáll
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             Homousians
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Arrians
             ,
             Eunomians
             ,
             and
             Macedonians
             ,
             hoping
             that
             by
             mutuall
             conference
             possibly
             they
             might
             in
             end
             accord
             .
             The
             good
             Emperour
             consulted
             with
             Nectarius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             Nectarius
             with
             Agelius
             a
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Novatians
             ,
             Agelius
             with
             Sisinius
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             mightie
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             a
             Reader
             in
             his
             Church
             .
             
             This
             man
             considering
             ,
             that
             by
             contentious
             disputations
             ,
             Schismes
             were
             increased
             ,
             but
             not
             quenched
             ,
             gaue
             this
             aduice
             to
             Nectarius
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             counsell
             the
             Emperour
             to
             demande
             of
             Heretikes
             ,
             in
             what
             account
             they
             had
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             preceeded
             their
             time
             .
             The
             Heretikes
             at
             the
             first
             spake
             reuerently
             of
             the
             Fathers
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             demaunded
             ,
             if
             in
             matters
             of
             Faith
             they
             would
             giue
             credit
             to
             the
             testimonie
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Heretikes
             were
             diuided
             amongst
             themselues
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Emperour
             rent
             in
             pieces
             the
             summes
             of
             the
             Arrian
             ,
             Eunomian
             ,
             and
             Macedonian
             ,
             faith
             :
             and
             ordained
             the
             Homousian
             Faith
             onely
             to
             haue
             place
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             was
             assēbled
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             
             neere
             vnto
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Generall
             
             Councell
             holden
             in
             Constantinople
             .
             In
             it
             ,
             first
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Faith
             is
             confirmed
             .
             The
             continencie
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             is
             recommended
             ,
             with
             abstinence
             euen
             from
             matrimoniall
             societie
             :
             so
             earlie
             began
             men
             to
             bee
             wiser
             then
             God
             :
             But
             in
             the
             twelfth
             Canon
             of
             the
             third
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             this
             constitution
             (
             as
             disagreeable
             from
             Gods
             word
             )
             was
             not
             regarded
             ,
             because
             Bishops
             in
             Africa
             married
             ,
             and
             had
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             :
             and
             these
             are
             inhibite
             to
             marrie
             with
             Infidels
             and
             Heretikes
             in
             the
             Canons
             a
             fore-saide
             .
             The
             making
             of
             Chrisme
             ,
             and
             consecrating
             of
             holie
             Virgins
             ,
             is
             ordained
             onely
             to
             belong
             to
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             tend
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             aduance
             the
             authoritie
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             fore-smelling
             (
             as
             appeares
             )
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             preheminence
             in
             the
             Bishops
             beyond
             sea
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             third
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             was
             assembled
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             the
             Lord
             399.
             
             Aurelius
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             bin
             Moderatour
             of
             the
             Councell
             :
             Augustine
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             was
             present
             .
             Many
             good
             constitutions
             were
             accorded
             vpon
             in
             this
             Councell
             :
             
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacramentes
             should
             not
             bee
             ministred
             to
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
             That
             the
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             giuen
             in
             marriage
             to
             Pagans
             ,
             Heretikes
             ,
             or
             Schismatikes
             .
          
           
             
             The
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             should
             not
             be
             intangled
             with
             secular
             businesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             verse
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
             That
             men
             of
             the
             Cleargy
             should
             practise
             no
             kind
             of
             vsury
             .
          
           
             
             That
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             ordained
             Bishop
             ,
             Elder
             ,
             or
             Deacon
             ,
             before
             hee
             haue
             brought
             all
             persons
             of
             his
             owne
             familie
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Readers
             ,
             who
             are
             come
             to
             perfect
             yeeres
             shall
             either
             marrie
             ,
             or
             els
             professe
             continencie
             .
          
           
             
             That
             in
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             or
             Sacrifice
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             Eucharistike
             )
             nothing
             should
             bee
             offered
             ,
             except
             bread
             
             and
             wine
             mixed
             with
             water
             ,
             of
             the
             fruites
             of
             the
             Cornes
             and
             Grapes
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             should
             bee
             called
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             first
             seate
             ,
             
             but
             not
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prince
             of
             Priestes
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             ,
             
             except
             holy
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             ,
             should
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             holy
             bookes
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             401.
             
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             was
             assembled
             againe
             a
             great
             nationall
             Councell
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             of
             214.
             
             Bishops
             .
             Augustine
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             was
             also
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             .
             Manie
             Canons
             were
             set
             downe
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             almost
             equall
             with
             the
             number
             of
             conueened
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             That
             persons
             married
             ,
             
             for
             reuerence
             of
             the
             blessing
             pronounced
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             should
             not
             companie
             together
             the
             first
             night
             after
             their
             marriage
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bishop
             should
             haue
             his
             dwelling
             place
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             his
             house-holde-stuffe
             should
             be
             vncostly
             ,
             his
             fare
             should
             be
             course
             ,
             and
             vndelicate
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             conquiese
             authoritie
             vnto
             himselfe
             by
             fidelitie
             and
             vprightnesse
             of
             an
             holy
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Bishop
             should
             not
             spend
             time
             in
             reading
             the
             bookes
             of
             Pagans
             :
             
             the
             bookes
             of
             Heretikes
             ,
             if
             necessitie
             required
             ,
             he
             might
             reade
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Bishop
             entangle
             not
             himselfe
             deepely
             with
             houshold
             businesse
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             may
             attend
             vpon
             reading
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Preaching
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Bishop
             admit
             no
             man
             vnto
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             
             without
             aduice
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Bishop
             without
             aduice
             of
             his
             Cleargie
             ,
             
             pronounce
             no
             sentence
             ,
             els
             it
             shall
             haue
             no
             force
             ,
             except
             they
             confirme
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Bishop
             sitting
             ,
             
             shall
             not
             suffer
             a
             presbyter
             to
             stand
             .
          
           
             That
             an
             assembly
             of
             Heretikes
             conueened
             together
             ,
             
             shall
             not
             be
             called
             Concilium
             ,
             but
             Conciliabulum
             .
          
           
             That
             hee
             who
             communicateth
             with
             an
             Heretike
             ,
             
             shall
             be
             excommunicate
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Laikes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
          
           
           
             
             That
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             giue
             vnto
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             oblations
             of
             defunct
             persons
             ,
             shall
             bee
             excommunicate
             ,
             as
             murtherers
             of
             the
             poore
             .
             Heere
             marke
             what
             is
             meaned
             by
             
               Oblationes
               Defunctorum
            
             ,
             not
             soul-masses
             ,
             said
             for
             the
             defunct
             ,
             but
             the
             charitie
             which
             they
             haue
             in
             testamentall
             legacy
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             
             That
             no
             woman
             shal
             presume
             to
             baptize
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             V.
             
          
           
             COncerning
             Councels
             gathered
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             
             by
             Epiphanius
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             and
             Theophilus
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             damning
             the
             bookes
             of
             Origen
             ;
             and
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             Eudoxia
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Arcadius
             wife
             :
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             
               Iohn
               Chrysostome
            
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             :
             I
             hope
             I
             haue
             not
             need
             to
             make
             a
             new
             declaration
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             amply
             declared
             in
             the
             preceding
             history
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             419.
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Bishops
             were
             assembled
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             particularly
             expressed
             in
             their
             Synodicke
             letters
             ,
             sent
             to
             Innocentius
             the
             first
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             In
             this
             assemblie
             ,
             
             they
             damned
             the
             opinions
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             and
             Coelestius
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             aboue
             rehearsed
             )
             as
             hereticall
             .
             The
             answer
             that
             Innocentius
             returned
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             is
             intermixed
             with
             words
             of
             swelling
             pride
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             Decree
             could
             be
             firme
             ,
             vntill
             it
             had
             allowance
             of
             the
             Romane
             chaire
             :
             yet
             the
             fift
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             had
             pronounced
             Anathema
             against
             the
             opinions
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             and
             Coelestius
             ,
             before
             they
             sent
             their
             letter
             to
             Innocentius
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             the
             two
             last
             are
             to
             be
             remarked
             :
             namely
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             ,
             and
             fifteenth
             canon
             .
             The
             one
             declareth
             ,
             
             that
             no
             Church
             was
             consecrated
             without
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             :
             
             the
             other
             declareth
             ,
             that
             adoration
             of
             reliques
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             Ethnickes
             :
             supplication
             is
             appointed
             to
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             that
             reliques
             which
             are
             found
             in
             Images
             ,
             groues
             ,
             
             or
             trees
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             places
             ,
             should
             bee
             abolished
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             first
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             was
             assembled
             vnder
             the
             raignes
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             .
             The
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             wherein
             this
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             ,
             is
             much
             contraverted
             :
             therefore
             I
             overpasse
             it
             ,
             contenting
             my selfe
             with
             some
             notice
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             .
             It
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             beene
             assembled
             for
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             ,
             and
             refutation
             of
             some
             errours
             .
             The
             canons
             concerning
             prohibibition
             of
             marriage
             to
             some
             persons
             ,
             
             are
             foolish
             ,
             and
             the
             admitting
             of
             a
             man
             to
             the
             communion
             ,
             who
             wanteth
             a
             wife
             ,
             and
             contenteth
             himselfe
             with
             one
             concubine
             onely
             ,
             is
             foolisher
             :
             so
             perilous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             iot
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             certaine
             rule
             of
             the
             written
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             MIlevitum
             is
             a
             towne
             of
             Numidia
             :
             in
             it
             many
             Bishops
             were
             assembled
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Arcadius
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             particularly
             expressed
             in
             the
             letter
             sent
             from
             the
             Councell
             to
             Innocentius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             letter
             is
             inserted
             in
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Augustine
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             Innocentius
             the
             first
             .
             
             Two
             principall
             causes
             mooved
             them
             to
             assemble
             together
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             finish
             the
             work
             they
             had
             begun
             ,
             in
             the
             fift
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             in
             condemning
             the
             heresies
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             and
             Coelestius
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             many
             were
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             perverted
             from
             the
             true
             faith
             .
             Augustine
             Bishop
             of
             Hippo
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             present
             ,
             but
             also
             President
             .
             The
             opinions
             of
             Pelagius
             and
             Coelestius
             ,
             concerning
             the
             power
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             not
             supported
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             free-will
             of
             man
             to
             doe
             good
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             so
             solidly
             refuted
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             arguments
             taken
             out
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             onely
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             other
             Councels
             had
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             wherein
             Augustine
             was
             President
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             cause
             of
             the
             meeting
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             was
             to
             constitute
             canons
             concerning
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             ,
             specially
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             make
             appellation
             from
             his
             owne
             
             Bishop
             to
             Bishops
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             his
             owne
             Bishop
             did
             him
             wrong
             ,
             
             then
             hee
             should
             appeale
             vnto
             an
             assembly
             of
             African
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             hee
             who
             would
             needes
             appeare
             to
             Bishoppes
             beyond
             Sea
             (
             meaning
             chiefly
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             )
             let
             him
             be
             secluded
             from
             the
             communion
             of
             all
             African
             Bishops
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             Apiarius
             ,
             and
             his
             Bishop
             
               Vrbanus
               Siccensis
            
             seemed
             already
             to
             bee
             wakened
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             of
             this
             Councell
             fore-smelled
             that
             he
             was
             to
             appeale
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ;
             like
             as
             he
             did
             indeed
             ,
             to
             Zosymus
             the
             successor
             of
             Innocentius
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             like
             wise
             men
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             they
             made
             this
             constitution
             .
             Innocentius
             received
             the
             Councels
             letter
             from
             a
             brother
             named
             Iulius
             ,
             and
             approoved
             the
             condemnatory
             sentence
             ,
             pronunced
             against
             Pelagius
             and
             Coelestius
             :
             but
             marke
             the
             words
             of
             Innocentius
             letter
             ,
             
               Frater
               ,
               &
               Coepiscopus
               noster
               Iulius
               dilectionis
               vestraeliteras
               ,
               quas
               ex
               Milevitano
               cura
               fide●
               propensiore
               misist●s
               ,
               mihi●nopinanter
               suggessi●
            
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Our
             brother
             and
             fellowship
             Iulius
             ,
             brought
             vnto
             mee
             vnawares
             your
             brotherly
             letters
             ,
             which
             ye
             sent
             vnto
             me
             from
             the
             Councell
             Milevitanū
             ,
             with
             a
             care
             very
             bent
             for
             the
             Faith.
             The
             word
             inopinanter
             ,
             declareth
             ,
             that
             hee
             received
             their
             letter
             before
             hee
             knew
             that
             any
             such
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             ,
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             as
             yet
             tooke
             not
             vpon
             them
             that
             authority
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             onely
             appointers
             of
             generall
             and
             nationall
             Councels
             .
             Pelagius
             after
             this
             Councell
             ,
             compeared
             before
             a
             Councell
             in
             Palestina
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             renounce
             his
             errors
             ,
             but
             hee
             spake
             deceitfully
             ,
             as
             Heretiques
             are
             accustomed
             to
             doe
             :
             but
             hee
             set
             forth
             nothing
             in
             writing
             to
             destroy
             the
             errour
             hee
             had
             builded
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             the
             safety
             of
             them
             whom
             hee
             had
             intangled
             with
             the
             snares
             of
             deceitfull
             errours
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Epistle
             of
             
               Aurelius
               ,
               Alipius
               ,
               Augustinus
               ,
               Evodius
               ,
            
             and
             Possidius
             ,
             written
             to
             Innocentius
             ,
             doth
             declare
             .
             Obscure
             Covncels
             I
             haue
             not
             overpassed
             with
             silence
             ,
             and
             do
             minde
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             like
             order
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             402.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raignes
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             great
             nationall
             
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             in
             Carthage
             :
             two
             hundred
             and
             seventeene
             bishops
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             ,
             
             and
             it
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             yeeres
             .
             Aurelius
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             was
             Moderator
             .
             Three
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Zosymus
               ,
               Bonifacius
            
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Coelestinus
             ,
             endevoured
             with
             all
             their
             might
             to
             perswade
             the
             African
             Bishops
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             vnder
             the
             soueraignty
             and
             iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             as
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Councell
             will
             proue
             .
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             great
             controversie
             betwixt
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             was
             
               Apiarius
               Presbyter
               Siccencis
            
             ,
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             iustly
             excommunicate
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             owne
             Bishoppe
             Vrbanus
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             a
             Synode
             of
             other
             neere
             approaching
             Bishops
             .
             Hee
             appealed
             to
             Zosymus
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             refuge
             to
             all
             villanous
             men
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             insolent
             forme
             of
             his
             cariage
             ,
             toward
             his
             brethren
             in
             Africke
             :
             for
             before
             hee
             had
             heard
             the
             causes
             wherefore
             they
             had
             excommunicated
             this
             wicked
             man
             Apiarius
             ,
             hee
             absolued
             him
             ,
             and
             admitted
             him
             to
             his
             communion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             vnderstanding
             that
             a
             Councell
             was
             to
             be
             convened
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             hee
             sent
             thither
             Ambassadours
             to
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             Apiarius
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             excommunication
             of
             Vrbanus
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             this
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             to
             desire
             that
             this
             question
             might
             be
             remitted
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             ,
             as
             vndoubted
             Iudge
             of
             appellations
             ,
             according
             to
             an
             act
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             The
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             answered
             with
             great
             modesty
             that
             they
             knew
             no
             such
             act
             ,
             to
             haue
             beene
             made
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             Alwayes
             time
             is
             granted
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             prooue
             that
             such
             right
             belongeth
             to
             him
             by
             an
             act
             ,
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             Zosymus
             the
             first
             alleadger
             of
             this
             false
             act
             ,
             
             continued
             short
             time
             in
             office
             :
             for
             hee
             ended
             his
             course
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             yeere
             ,
             and
             few
             moneths
             .
             Bonifacius
             the
             successor
             of
             Zosymus
             ,
             seriously
             vrging
             the
             same
             prerogatiue
             ,
             to
             be
             iudges
             in
             all
             causes
             of
             appellation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             act
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             When
             all
             the
             acts
             were
             read
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Latine
             and
             Greeke
             exemplars
             ,
             and
             no
             such
             act
             was
             found
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             
             of
             Bonifacius
             returned
             to
             him
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             principall
             Registers
             ought
             to
             bee
             searched
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Antiochia
             :
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             no
             man
             should
             bee
             challenged
             for
             appealing
             to
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Rome
             ,
             vntill
             this
             question
             had
             an
             end
             ,
             by
             viewing
             of
             the
             authentique
             Registers
             .
             Cyrillus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Atticus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             iust
             copies
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             :
             but
             no
             such
             act
             was
             found
             ,
             
             as
             was
             alledged
             by
             Zosymus
             and
             Bonifacius
             :
             and
             by
             this
             time
             Bonifacius
             also
             ended
             his
             life
             :
             for
             hee
             sate
             not
             aboue
             three
             yeeres
             .
             The
             Epistle
             sent
             from
             the
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             declaring
             that
             they
             found
             the
             act
             aforesayd
             ,
             alledged
             by
             the
             ambassadours
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             bee
             supposititious
             and
             false
             ,
             this
             Epistle
             (
             I
             say
             )
             was
             directed
             to
             Bonifacius
             :
             but
             seeing
             hee
             had
             ended
             his
             life
             ,
             it
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Coelestinus
             ,
             the
             successor
             of
             Bonifacius
             ,
             who
             insisted
             by
             the
             same
             ambassadours
             ,
             who
             were
             employed
             before
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Faustinus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             Philippus
             and
             Asellus
             ,
             two
             Presbyters
             ,
             to
             haue
             Ap●arius
             received
             into
             fauour
             ,
             and
             the
             African
             Bishops
             to
             bee
             subiect
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             :
             but
             their
             travels
             were
             bestowed
             in
             vaine
             .
             The
             last
             period
             of
             this
             controversie
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             Ap●arius
             despairing
             of
             helpe
             from
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             confessed
             his
             faults
             ,
             and
             humbly
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
             
             And
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Coelestinus
             returned
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             had
             no
             authoritie
             over
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Africa
             :
             but
             hee
             who
             thought
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             wronged
             ,
             let
             him
             complaine
             to
             a
             nationall
             Councell
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             nationall
             Councel
             also
             did
             him
             wrong
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             complaine
             to
             the
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             but
             no
             appellation
             to
             be
             made
             in
             time
             to
             come
             from
             Africa
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             raignes
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             
             and
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             433.
             
             The
             Donatists
             assembled
             themselues
             in
             a
             towne
             of
             Africa
             called
             Bagaia
             ,
             in
             frequent
             
             number
             :
             for
             they
             are
             counted
             310.
             who
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             .
             The
             principall
             purpose
             of
             their
             meeting
             ,
             was
             for
             deposition
             of
             Maximianus
             Bishop
             of
             Bagara
             ,
             who
             fell
             from
             their
             societie
             ,
             and
             drew
             many
             others
             from
             their
             heresie
             :
             him
             they
             deposed
             and
             accursed
             .
             I
             haue
             made
             mention
             of
             this
             vnhappy
             Councell
             for
             two
             causes
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             vncessant
             diligence
             of
             Heretiques
             ,
             in
             advancing
             a
             doctrine
             of
             lies
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             deposition
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             so
             many
             should
             assemble
             themselues
             in
             one
             towne
             :
             seldome
             were
             so
             many
             present
             at
             Occumenicke
             Councels
             ,
             as
             were
             at
             this
             convention
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             effromed
             peartnesse
             of
             Heretiques
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             met
             together
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             doe
             is
             ascribed
             to
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             :
             for
             in
             their
             definitiue
             sentence
             against
             Maximianus
             ,
             they
             borrow
             the
             words
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             ,
             
             
               Placuit
               Spiritui
               sancto
               qui
               in
               nobis
               est
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             It
             hath
             pleased
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             vs.
             Yet
             were
             they
             guided
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             this
             Councell
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             eight
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             a
             general
             Councel
             assembled
             in
             Ephesus
             ,
             against
             the
             Heretique
             Nestorius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             of
             whom
             Socrates
             writeth
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             ground
             of
             his
             heresie
             was
             the
             speeches
             of
             a
             Presbyter
             in
             his
             Church
             called
             Anastatius
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             in
             reverent
             account
             .
             This
             Anastatius
             vpon
             a
             time
             teaching
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             sayd
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             call
             the
             Virgin
             Marie
             the
             mother
             of
             God
             ,
             whereupon
             ensued
             great
             trouble
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             assured
             of
             the
             divinitie
             of
             Christ.
             And
             Nestorius
             not
             willing
             that
             the
             man
             should
             bee
             disesteemed
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             much
             regarded
             :
             he
             chopped
             oft
             in
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             vpon
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             giue
             vnto
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             so
             great
             an
             honour
             .
             When
             the
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             was
             assembled
             ,
             consisting
             of
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundreth
             Bishops
             and
             aboue
             ,
             and
             Cyrillus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             was
             appointed
             Moderator
             ,
             by
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Councell
             to
             bee
             gathered
             ;
             Cirillus
             began
             to
             embarke
             ,
             and
             to
             agitate
             
             the
             question
             ,
             before
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             his
             companie
             could
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
             At
             the
             first
             meeting
             ,
             Nestorius
             being
             present
             ,
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             vtterly
             spoyled
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             his
             former
             opinion
             borrowed
             from
             Anastatius
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             indignity
             done
             to
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             speake
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             were
             all
             reproachfull
             words
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             nourished
             vpon
             milke
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             maide
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             two
             moneths
             or
             three
             moneths
             old
             ,
             all
             these
             words
             hee
             counted
             to
             bee
             reproachfull
             words
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             The
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             were
             all
             highly
             offended
             at
             these
             wordes
             ,
             and
             warned
             him
             to
             bee
             personally
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             but
             hee
             refused
             to
             appeare
             ,
             vntill
             the
             time
             that
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             should
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
             Cirillus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             prompt
             ,
             and
             forward
             in
             all
             causes
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             hee
             would
             not
             linger
             vntill
             the
             comming
             of
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             but
             forthwith
             hee
             caused
             his
             books
             and
             writings
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             cleerly
             found
             ,
             that
             hee
             sayd
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             was
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             God
             was
             with
             him
             :
             so
             hee
             denyed
             the
             personall
             vnion
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             Nature
             .
             The
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             vpon
             this
             ground
             damned
             Nestorius
             as
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             
             and
             Nestorius
             on
             the
             other
             part
             gathered
             the
             Bishops
             of
             his
             ownefaction
             ,
             and
             damned
             Cirillus
             Bishoppe
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Memnon
             Bishop
             of
             Ephesus
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             came
             to
             Ephesus
             ,
             whose
             comming
             rather
             increased
             ,
             then
             diminished
             the
             schisme
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             so
             angry
             against
             the
             precipitation
             and
             hastinesse
             of
             Cirillus
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             adioyne
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Councell
             :
             hereupon
             followed
             mutuall
             excommunications
             :
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             excommuicated
             Cyrillus
             and
             Memnon
             :
             and
             they
             ▪
             on
             the
             other
             part
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             〈◊〉
             who
             came
             not
             to
             the
             Councell
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             schisme
             that
             fell
             out
             last
             
             amongst
             good
             men
             was
             cured
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             the
             Heretique
             Nestorius
             was
             banished
             to
             Oasis
             .
          
           
             
             BEfore
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             had
             ended
             his
             life
             ,
             Flavianus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             had
             gathered
             a
             particular
             Councell
             ,
             and
             damned
             Eutyches
             an
             Abbot
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             because
             hee
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             in
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             natures
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             two
             natures
             .
             This
             absurd
             opinion
             Flavianus
             damned
             as
             hereticall
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             Chrysaphius
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Governour
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Palace
             ,
             was
             a
             friend
             to
             Eutyches
             ,
             and
             a
             favourer
             of
             his
             heresie
             .
             And
             hee
             procured
             at
             the
             Emperours
             hands
             ,
             
             that
             Eutyches
             cause
             should
             bee
             iudged
             in
             a
             more
             frequent
             assembly
             ,
             to
             bee
             gathered
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             wherein
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             should
             be
             Moderator
             .
             In
             this
             assembly
             Dioscorus
             dealt
             imperiously
             ,
             like
             vnto
             an
             head-strong
             Heretique
             .
             Hee
             called
             vpon
             Eutyches
             ,
             and
             required
             a
             confession
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             which
             when
             hee
             had
             given
             ,
             not
             expecting
             the
             votes
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             with
             clamour
             and
             out-crying
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             allowance
             vnto
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             more
             were
             requisite
             in
             a
             Councell
             ,
             except
             onely
             the
             suffrage
             and
             vote
             of
             the
             Moderator
             .
             Likewise
             hee
             suffered
             not
             the
             letters
             of
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             to
             be
             read
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             absolued
             Eutyches
             ,
             and
             300
             Monks
             ,
             all
             intangled
             with
             this
             heresie
             ,
             
             whom
             Flavianus
             had
             iustly
             excommunicated
             :
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             Flavianus
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             by
             the
             tumult
             of
             his
             factioners
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             rudely
             and
             discourteously
             entreated
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             trod
             vnder
             foot
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             hee
             ended
             his
             life
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             this
             Councell
             was
             called
             a
             Councell
             of
             brigandrie
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             Councel
             of
             Berytus
             in
             Phoenicia
             ,
             wherein
             the
             cause
             of
             Ibas
             Bishop
             of
             Edessa
             (
             whom
             Dioscorus
             had
             deposed
             )
             was
             wakened
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             iustified
             and
             absolued
             ,
             I
             purposely
             passe
             by
             ,
             because
             the
             controversie
             against
             Ibas
             ,
             will
             be
             discussed
             in
             a
             greater
             assembly
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Councell
             called
             Agathense
             in
             France
             ,
             
             wherein
             albeit
             there
             be
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Constitutions
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             is
             more
             remarkable
             in
             it
             than
             this
             ;
             that
             they
             grant
             they
             had
             libertie
             to
             meete
             together
             by
             cōmandement
             of
             Alaricus
             king
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             had
             soueraigntie
             in
             that
             part
             of
             France
             called
             Gallia
             Narbonensis
             where
             the
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             :
             so
             that
             in
             al
             countries
             ,
             Councels
             ,
             both
             generall
             and
             nationall
             ,
             were
             conueened
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             454.
             and
             in
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Martianus
             :
             
             a
             generall
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Chalcedon
             a
             towne
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             lying
             directly
             ouer
             against
             Constantinople
             .
             Martianus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             in
             person
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             reuerend
             Fathers
             ,
             from
             all
             partes
             of
             the
             world
             sixe
             hundreth
             and
             thirtie
             .
             The
             like
             whereof
             hapned
             not
             in
             any
             generall
             Councell
             preceeding
             this
             time
             .
             The
             Patriarches
             were
             all
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             ,
             
             either
             in
             proper
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Ambassadours
             .
             Anatolius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             Maximus
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             Iuvenalis
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Ambassadours
             Pascasianus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             
               Lucentius
               ,
               Bonifacius
            
             ,
             and
             Basilius
             Presbyters
             ,
             with
             a
             Christian
             brother
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             Martianus
             entreated
             all
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             to
             thinke
             that
             he
             gaue
             his
             presence
             to
             the
             conuention
             ,
             not
             for
             ostentation
             of
             his
             power
             or
             vertue
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             desire
             that
             the
             true
             faith
             should
             be
             confirmed
             and
             established
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             authority
             all
             tumults
             of
             men
             disobedient
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             might
             be
             repressed
             .
             Aboue
             all
             crauing
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             rather
             charging
             &
             commanding
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             decerne
             nothing
             repugnātto
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             craued
             that
             Dioscorus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             should
             not
             sit
             in
             the
             Councell
             as
             a
             iudge
             ,
             
             but
             that
             he
             should
             stand
             ,
             and
             answere
             to
             things
             that
             were
             to
             be
             obiected
             vnto
             him
             .
             Which
             petition
             being
             granted
             ,
             Eusebius
             B.
             of
             Dorileum
             stood
             vp
             ,
             and
             accused
             him
             
             of
             three
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             beene
             an
             aduersarie
             to
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             in
             absoluing
             Eutyches
             a
             notable
             heretike
             in
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             :
             Secondly
             that
             he
             was
             a
             murderer
             of
             Flavianus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             a
             constant
             defender
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             :
             and
             thirdly
             that
             hee
             had
             done
             himselfe
             wrong
             in
             deposing
             him
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             and
             therewith
             hee
             desired
             his
             letter
             to
             be
             read
             .
             The
             Councell
             not
             onely
             read
             his
             letter
             accusatorie
             ,
             but
             also
             read
             all
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             reports
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Brigandrie
             ,
             and
             consented
             against
             their
             hearts
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Flauianus
             ,
             because
             Dioscorus
             had
             bands
             of
             souldiers
             sent
             by
             Chrysaphius
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosus
             2.
             to
             compell
             simple
             men
             to
             obey
             all
             his
             desires
             .
             All
             this
             beeing
             considered
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             vnmanerly
             rudenesse
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             letter
             of
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             Councell
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             finally
             that
             hee
             had
             most
             vniustly
             and
             vnaduisedly
             excommunicated
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             cited
             Dioscorus
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             controuersie
             ,
             but
             he
             appeared
             not
             :
             therefore
             hee
             was
             condemned
             as
             an
             heretike
             ,
             
             together
             with
             Eutyches
             and
             Iuvenalis
             Bishops
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             men
             should
             beleeue
             that
             the
             natures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             vnited
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             confounded
             ,
             as
             Eutyches
             heretically
             had
             affirmed
             .
             Likewise
             all
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             were
             abrogated
             &
             rescinded
             ,
             except
             the
             deposition
             of
             Dam●us
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             substitution
             of
             Maximus
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Moreouer
             Theodoretus
             Bishop
             of
             Cyns
             and
             Ibas
             Bishop
             of
             Edessa
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             vniustly
             deposed
             in
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             were
             both
             restored
             to
             their
             places
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             clearely
             damned
             the
             heresies
             of
             Nestorius
             ,
             and
             Eutyches
             .
             In
             the
             cause
             of
             Bassianus
             and
             Stephanus
             ,
             who
             contended
             both
             for
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             both
             of
             them
             should
             be
             remooued
             from
             that
             dignitie
             ,
             as
             men
             who
             by
             vnlawfull
             meanes
             had
             aspired
             to
             ecclesiasticke
             offices
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             person
             should
             haue
             the
             office
             .
             Finally
             ,
             it
             was
             appointed
             and
             ordained
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             
             that
             Anatolius
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             his
             successours
             should
             haue
             the
             chiefe
             dignitie
             next
             vnto
             the
             chaire
             of
             Rome
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             marked
             that
             Proterius
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             place
             of
             old
             belonged
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             was
             present
             in
             the
             Councel
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             none
             obstacle
             vnto
             this
             ordinance
             ;
             but
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Leo
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             spake
             against
             it
             ,
             fearing
             left
             the
             increasing
             magnificence
             of
             such
             an
             Emperiall
             towne
             ,
             should
             in
             ende
             bring
             Constantinople
             to
             the
             preheminence
             of
             the
             first
             seat
             .
             Supremacie
             was
             long
             agoe
             the
             apple
             of
             their
             eye
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             abide
             that
             afarre
             off
             a
             diminution
             of
             this
             should
             be
             once
             pointed
             at
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             this
             ordinance
             had
             allowance
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             contradiction
             of
             the
             Romane
             Ambassadours
             .
             
               Incodice
               Romano
            
             ,
             
             saith
             learned
             Morneus
             ,
             all
             this
             action
             is
             left
             out
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             sixt
             Session
             of
             this
             Councell
             the
             Emperour
             Martianus
             with
             Pulcheria
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             were
             both
             present
             ,
             and
             craued
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             that
             ordinances
             should
             be
             made
             for
             restraining
             the
             filthie
             lucre
             ,
             
             and
             ambition
             of
             Monks
             and
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             intangled
             themselues
             with
             secular
             businesse
             for
             desire
             of
             gaine
             and
             riches
             :
             wherevpon
             followed
             this
             constitution
             ,
             that
             men
             who
             addicted
             themselues
             either
             to
             the
             Monastickelife
             ,
             or
             the
             Clergie
             men
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             promoted
             to
             other
             dignities
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             mere
             ciuill
             offices
             ,
             because
             that
             that
             is
             a
             distraction
             of
             them
             from
             their
             calling
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VI.
             
          
           
             
             THE
             schisme
             that
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Symmachus
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             
               Rauenna
               ,
               Laurentius
            
             ,
             was
             his
             competitour
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             found
             that
             Symmachus
             was
             first
             ordained
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             part
             both
             of
             Clergie
             and
             people
             adhered
             to
             him
             :
             therefore
             hee
             was
             declared
             to
             bee
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Laurentius
             was
             ordained
             Bishop
             of
             Nuceria
             .
          
           
             
             The
             multiplied
             number
             of
             Councels
             in
             Symmachus
             time
             ,
             al
             conueened
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Theodoricus
             king
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             raigned
             in
             Italie
             .
             Al
             this
             number
             of
             Councels
             (
             I
             say
             )
             was
             assembled
             for
             matter
             of
             litle
             importance
             ,
             except
             the
             fourth
             &
             fifth
             Councell
             ,
             wherein
             a
             libel
             of
             accusations
             was
             giuen
             in
             against
             Symmachus
             ,
             but
             he
             compeared
             not
             before
             the
             Councell
             to
             answere
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             absolued
             by
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Councell
             (
             being
             his
             own
             fauourers
             )
             chiefly
             for
             this
             reason
             ;
             because
             they
             thought
             that
             the
             high
             Priest
             should
             be
             iudged
             by
             no
             man
             ,
             
             but
             his
             doings
             should
             be
             examined
             only
             before
             the
             Tribūal
             of
             God.
             Marke
             how
             this
             matter
             goeth
             :
             the
             B.
             of
             Rome
             are
             lying
             vnder
             the
             feete
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             neither
             haue
             they
             liberty
             to
             assemble
             themselues
             together
             ,
             except
             that
             licence
             be
             sought
             ,
             &
             obtained
             frō
             Theodoricus
             king
             of
             Gothes
             .
             Notwithstāding
             supremacie
             that
             great
             Idol
             ,
             whereat
             they
             aimed
             continually
             ,
             runneth
             so
             high
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             that
             the
             flatterers
             of
             the
             B.
             of
             Rome
             would
             absolue
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             whose
             actions
             came
             not
             vnder
             the
             indicature
             of
             mortall
             men
             .
             His
             accusers
             protested
             in
             write
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             successours
             of
             Peter
             should
             bee
             
             protested
             in
             writing
             that
             if
             the
             successors
             of
             Peter
             should
             be
             iudged
             by
             no
             man
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             priuiledges
             of
             their
             chaire
             ,
             they
             had
             also
             a
             priuiledge
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             what
             they
             please
             .
          
           
             THe
             Councels
             of
             Spaine
             called
             Ilerdense
             ,
             
             and
             Valentinum
             assembled
             in
             Valentia
             ,
             are
             very
             obscure
             Councels
             .
             In
             the
             one
             eight
             Bishops
             were
             present
             :
             in
             the
             other
             sixe
             Bishoppes
             .
             Many
             new
             and
             needelesse-Canons
             were
             made
             in
             these
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             farther
             I
             see
             nothing
             .
             In
             the
             first
             called
             Ilerdense
             ;
             a
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             in
             time
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             three
             weekes
             before
             the
             festiuitie
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Aduent
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             called
             Epiphania
             .
             In
             the
             other
             Councell
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             ordinarie
             seruice
             the
             Gospell
             should
             be
             read
             after
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             partly
             in
             respect
             that
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             haue
             entresse
             to
             heare
             the
             wholesome
             precepts
             of
             their
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             by
             such
             hearing
             ,
             some
             were
             found
             to
             be
             conuerted
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             whereof
             it
             may
             be
             perceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospell
             was
             read
             vnto
             the
             people
             in
             a
             known
             and
             intelligible
             language
             ,
             els
             it
             could
             not
             worke
             faith
             in
             the
             heartes
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             20.
             yeeere
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Anastatius
             a
             nationall
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Sidon
             of
             eightie
             Bishops
             ,
             
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             Xenaeas
             B.
             of
             Hierapolis
             ,
             for
             vndoing
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             The
             Emperour
             had
             alreadie
             banished
             Euphemius
             ,
             and
             Macedonius
             Bishops
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Yet
             hee
             found
             that
             Flavianus
             B.
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             Helias
             B.
             of
             Ierusalem
             altogether
             disliked
             &
             reprooued
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             admit
             the
             law
             of
             obliuion
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Greeke
             language
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperour
             would
             haue
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             controuersies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             ciuil
             controuersies
             ,
             at
             sometimes
             haue
             bin
             pacified
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Emperour
             Anastatius
             set
             himselfe
             directly
             against
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             gathered
             this
             Councell
             ,
             to
             vndoe
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             Flavianus
             ,
             and
             
             Helias
             would
             not
             bee
             present
             at
             this
             vngodly
             Councell
             ,
             wherein
             they
             damned
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             ,
             yet
             they
             abstained
             from
             damning
             Flaevianus
             and
             Helias
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             by
             continuall
             accusations
             of
             these
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             mockers
             of
             all
             the
             Emperours
             doings
             ,
             they
             procured
             their
             banishment
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             in
             the
             preceding
             historie
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             22.
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Anastatius
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Clodoueus
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             conueened
             32.
             
             Bishops
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Aurelia
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             settle
             some
             order
             in
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             ,
             which
             through
             iniurie
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             irruption
             of
             barbarous
             people
             into
             the
             countrie
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             beene
             brought
             to
             great
             dissolution
             and
             misorder
             .
             The
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councel
             are
             coincidēt
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             with
             the
             Canons
             of
             all
             other
             Councels
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             two
             former
             Councels
             assembled
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             namely
             Ilerdense
             ,
             and
             Valentinum
             ,
             were
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodoricus
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Gerundense
             and
             Caesaraugustanum
             are
             celebrated
             vnder
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Theodoricus
             of
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Gothes
             raigning
             in
             Spaine
             .
             In
             Gerunda
             seuen
             Bishops
             conueened
             ,
             made
             Ecclesiasticall
             constitutions
             ,
             chiefly
             about
             Baptisme
             ,
             that
             Catechumeni
             should
             bee
             baptized
             on
             Easter
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             Pentecost
             ,
             when
             most
             solemne
             conuentions
             of
             people
             were
             gathered
             .
             
             They
             who
             were
             vnder
             infirmitie
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             might
             bee
             baptized
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             
             and
             the
             infant
             ,
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             die
             ,
             might
             be
             baptized
             the
             same
             day
             wherein
             it
             was
             borne
             .
             In
             Caesaraugusta
             eleuen
             Bishops
             seemed
             to
             haue
             beene
             conueened
             .
             
             They
             forbid
             fasting
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             for
             superstition
             ,
             or
             for
             respect
             of
             times
             ,
             or
             for
             perswasion
             .
             It
             would
             appeare
             that
             this
             Councell
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             abolish
             the
             rites
             and
             customes
             of
             the
             Manichean
             heretikes
             ,
             who
             were
             accustomed
             to
             fast
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             dayes
             of
             H●rmisda
             by
             the
             mandat
             of
             Theodoricus
             King
             of
             Gothes
             raigning
             in
             Italie
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             
             at
             Rome
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             meet
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Anastatius
               ,
               Theodoricus
            
             King
             of
             Italie
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             a
             Councel
             shuld
             be
             assembled
             at
             Heraclea
             for
             deciding
             coutrouersies
             in
             religion
             .
             Many
             Bishops
             resorted
             to
             Heraclea
             about
             the
             number
             of
             200.
             but
             Anastatius
             suffered
             no
             Councell
             to
             be
             holden
             ,
             thereby
             incurring
             the
             great
             blame
             of
             inconstancie
             ,
             and
             carelessenesse
             in
             seeking
             out
             the
             truth
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             Theodoricus
             willed
             Hormisda
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             to
             gather
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             the
             errour
             of
             Eutyches
             is
             damned
             of
             new
             againe
             ,
             &
             Ambassadours
             are
             ordained
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Anastatius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             diuert
             thē
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             from
             the
             errour
             of
             Eutyches
             ,
             but
             how
             inhumanely
             the
             Ambassadours
             were
             intreated
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             declared
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Hormisda
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinus
             a
             Synode
             was
             gathered
             in
             Constantinople
             by
             
               Ioannes
               Cappadox
            
             .
             
             Many
             grieuons
             accusations
             were
             giuen
             in
             against
             Severus
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             
             such
             as
             sacrilegious
             spoyling
             of
             Temples
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             eschewing
             causes
             of
             Idolatrie
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             away
             the
             golden
             doues
             that
             hung
             aboue
             the
             fontes
             ,
             and
             the
             altars
             ,
             and
             hee
             vttered
             many
             blasphemous
             speeches
             against
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             
               Ioannes
               Cappadox
            
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             was
             of
             a
             bad
             religion
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Councell
             procured
             that
             Severus
             should
             be
             damned
             of
             heresie
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             also
             banished
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             some
             affirme
             )
             punished
             him
             also
             by
             commanding
             that
             his
             blasphemous
             tongue
             should
             bee
             cut
             out
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Monks
             of
             Apamea
             in
             a
             Councell
             conueened
             in
             Syriasecunda
             ,
             
             accused
             Severus
             of
             bloody
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             oppression
             ,
             in
             besieging
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             slaying
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             their
             goods
             .
             The
             like
             accusation
             was
             giuen
             in
             against
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Apamea
             ,
             which
             accusations
             beeing
             sufficiently
             proued
             by
             vnsuspect
             witnesses
             :
             this
             Councell
             damned
             Severus
             ,
             and
             Petrus
             Bishop
             of
             Apamea
             .
          
           
           
             
             IN
             the
             fifth
             yeere
             of
             King
             Abnaricus
             was
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             conueened
             ,
             partly
             for
             renuing
             the
             ancient
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             making
             new
             constitutions
             belonging
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             that
             children
             whom
             their
             parents
             had
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Subdeacon
             ,
             vntill
             they
             were
             eighteene
             yeeres
             of
             age
             ,
             neither
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             twentie
             fiue
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             admission
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Subdeacon
             ,
             namely
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             full
             eighteene
             yeeres
             old
             (
             and
             not
             before
             that
             time
             )
             they
             should
             bee
             presented
             before
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             people
             to
             make
             an
             open
             declaration
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             of
             purpose
             to
             leade
             a
             continent
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             marrie
             ,
             and
             these
             who
             protested
             they
             had
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continency
             ,
             
             are
             tolerated
             by
             the
             first
             Canon
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             to
             marrie
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             551.
             and
             in
             the
             94.
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             was
             a
             generall
             Councell
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             principall
             causes
             of
             this
             meeting
             are
             expresly
             set
             downe
             by
             Euagrius
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             38.
             
             First
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             controuersie
             betwixt
             Eustochius
             B.
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             
               Theodorus
               Ascidas
            
             B.
             of
             Caesarea
             Cappadocia
             :
             Eustochius
             cast
             out
             the
             Monkes
             of
             Nova
             Laura
             ,
             who
             obstinately
             defended
             the
             errours
             of
             
               Origen
               .
               Theodorus
               Ascidas
            
             assisted
             them
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             Eustochius
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             had
             dealt
             cruelly
             ,
             and
             inhumanely
             with
             his
             brethren
             ;
             to
             pacifie
             this
             controuersie
             was
             this
             Councell
             conueened
             :
             Also
             great
             disputation
             was
             in
             the
             Church
             about
             the
             bookes
             of
             Origen
             ,
             of
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             Mopsuesta
             ,
             and
             some
             writings
             of
             Theodoritus
             Bishop
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             Ibas
             Bishop
             of
             Edessa
             :
             this
             was
             the
             second
             cause
             of
             this
             great
             conuention
             to
             put
             an
             ende
             vnto
             these
             contentious
             disputations
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Menas
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             the
             very
             time
             of
             the
             generall
             Councel
             .
             The
             first
             question
             mooued
             in
             the
             Councel
             was
             this
             :
             Whether
             or
             no
             ,
             men
             who
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             had
             ended
             their
             course
             ,
             might
             lawfully
             be
             cursed
             and
             
             excommunicated
             .
             To
             this
             Eutychius
             (
             a
             man
             before
             this
             time
             of
             no
             great
             account
             )
             answered
             :
             
             That
             like
             as
             Iosias
             not
             onely
             punished
             Idolatrous
             Priestes
             who
             were
             aliue
             ,
             but
             also
             opened
             the
             graues
             of
             them
             who
             were
             dead
             ,
             to
             dishonour
             them
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             who
             had
             dishonoured
             God
             in
             their
             life-time
             :
             euen
             so
             the
             memorialls
             of
             men
             might
             be
             accursed
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             who
             had
             harmed
             Christes
             Church
             in
             their
             life-time
             .
             
             This
             was
             thought
             by
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             to
             be
             pertinently
             spoken
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             answer
             came
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             hee
             appointed
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             ordained
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             Menas
             died
             suddenly
             in
             time
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
             Vigilius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             was
             in
             Constantinople
             in
             time
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Councel
             ,
             left
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             Romane
             chaire
             should
             bee
             impaired
             ,
             if
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             had
             beene
             equalled
             with
             him
             in
             honour
             ,
             for
             Eutychius
             ,
             after
             Menas
             ,
             was
             moderator
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
             The
             generall
             conuention
             tooke
             this
             effect
             ,
             That
             the
             writings
             of
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             Mopsuesta
             were
             vtterly
             condemned
             ,
             and
             the
             replyes
             of
             Theodoretus
             to
             the
             12.
             heades
             of
             Cyrillus
             ,
             with
             the
             letter
             of
             Ibas
             written
             to
             Maris
             a
             Persiā
             were
             damned
             .
             Finally
             the
             errours
             of
             Origen
             were
             damned
             ,
             &
             
               Theodorus
               Ascidas
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Monks
             of
             Nova
             Laura
             ,
             who
             defended
             the
             errours
             of
             Origen
             ,
             all
             were
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             the
             4.
             preceeding
             generall
             Councels
             were
             confirmed
             with
             full
             allowance
             .
             The
             Councell
             of
             Mopsuesta
             immediatly
             following
             ,
             tended
             onely
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             know
             when
             the
             name
             of
             Theodorus
             sometime
             B.
             of
             Mopsuesta
             a
             towne
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             was
             razed
             out
             of
             the
             roll
             called
             
               sacra
               diptycha
            
             .
             And
             the
             ancients
             both
             of
             Clergie
             and
             people
             ,
             assured
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Theodorus
             was
             razed
             out
             of
             the
             rol
             of
             holy
             Bishops
             before
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Childebertus
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             were
             frequent
             meetings
             of
             Bishops
             in
             Aurelia
             a
             town
             of
             France
             commonly
             called
             Orleans
             .
             Many
             superstitious
             constitutions
             were
             hatched
             amongst
             them
             ,
             especially
             about
             prohibition
             of
             
             marriage
             ,
             for
             this
             doctrine
             of
             deuils
             had
             now
             gotten
             the
             vpper
             hand
             in
             the
             West
             .
             The
             verse
             of
             Homer
             may
             be
             written
             in
             the
             frontispice
             of
             these
             Councels
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             tarie
             long
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             emptie
             .
             If
             they
             meet
             so
             oft
             ,
             somefruites
             worthy
             of
             their
             meeting
             should
             haue
             beene
             brought
             out
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             wearisome
             thing
             to
             trauell
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             albeit
             in
             it
             there
             bee
             large
             fieldes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             barren
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             paine
             of
             wearisome
             trauelling
             is
             not
             recompensed
             with
             the
             delight
             of
             any
             refreshment
             that
             can
             be
             had
             there
             .
             This
             I
             write
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             any
             man
             from
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             Councels
             also
             :
             for
             some
             good
             things
             are
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             wish
             that
             the
             short
             time
             wee
             haue
             to
             liue
             in
             this
             world
             should
             not
             be
             vnfruitfully
             spent
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             second
             Councel
             Simonie
             is
             damned
             ,
             and
             the
             receiuing
             of
             money
             for
             admitting
             a
             man
             to
             a
             spirituall
             office
             is
             vtterly
             derested
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             third
             Councell
             Periurie
             is
             abhorred
             in
             a
             man
             hauing
             a
             spirituall
             calling
             ,
             but
             softly
             punished
             by
             2.
             yeeres
             excluding
             of
             him
             from
             the
             communion
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             fourth
             Councell
             ,
             it
             is
             ordained
             that
             in
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             holy
             Calice
             ,
             nothing
             shall
             be
             presented
             ,
             except
             wine
             onely
             ,
             vnmixed
             with
             water
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sacrilegious
             thing
             to
             transgresse
             the
             holy
             mandate
             and
             institution
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             fifth
             Councell
             it
             is
             condescended
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             ordained
             Bishop
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             King
             ,
             Clergie
             and
             people
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             sprituall
             office
             shall
             be
             bought
             by
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             heape
             of
             constitutions
             about
             the
             keeping
             of
             Pasche
             day
             and
             Lent
             ,
             about
             the
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             betwixt
             Christians
             and
             vnconuerted
             Iewes
             ,
             about
             seruants
             not
             to
             bee
             admitted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             ,
             about
             assemblies
             to
             be
             at
             the
             least
             yeerely
             conuocated
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             about
             Ecclesiasticall
             rents
             not
             to
             be
             dilapidated
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             
             a
             short
             Compend
             cannot
             permit
             mee
             to
             insist
             in
             such
             things
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodobertus
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             the
             Fathers
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Councels
             of
             Aurelia
             ,
             conueened
             also
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Overnie
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             no
             man
             should
             presume
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             men
             in
             credit
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             merites
             of
             an
             honest
             and
             vnreprouable
             life
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             a
             Bishop
             in
             time
             of
             his
             funerall
             should
             be
             couered
             with
             the
             pall
             ,
             
             otherwise
             called
             
               Opertorium
               Dominici
               corporis
            
             which
             couered
             the
             Altar
             ,
             left
             the
             honour
             done
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             polluting
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             constitutions
             ,
             which
             of
             purpose
             I
             ouerpasse
             with
             silence
             .
          
           
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Aribertus
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Tours
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergie
             and
             people
             in
             euery
             Congregation
             should
             prouide
             support
             for
             their
             owne
             poore
             ,
             and
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             wander
             to
             vncouth
             places
             :
             for
             indeed
             this
             custome
             of
             wandering
             hath
             brought
             in
             Atheisme
             amongst
             the
             poore
             ,
             when
             they
             leaue
             their
             owne
             Congregation
             ,
             they
             leaue
             also
             their
             owne
             Pastor
             ,
             who
             attended
             vpon
             their
             conuersation
             ,
             and
             they
             fall
             into
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             deuil
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             statute
             and
             ordained
             that
             a
             Bishop
             should
             count
             his
             wife
             as
             his
             sister
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             should
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             companie
             with
             her
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             hee
             should
             haue
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             Deacons
             so
             familiarly
             conuersant
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             beare
             testimonie
             of
             his
             honest
             behauiour
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             neuer
             companied
             with
             his
             wife
             .
             The
             Romanists
             who
             count
             the
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             to
             be
             the
             soule
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             could
             not
             ouerpasse
             this
             Canon
             without
             a
             censure
             .
             Now
             let
             vs
             heare
             what
             Censura
             saith
             .
             
               Intellige
               hunc
               Canonem
               iuxia
               vsum
               Orientalis
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               in
               qua
               coniugatus
               promouebatur
               ad
               sacerdotium
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             Vnderstand
             this
             Canon
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Orientall
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             a
             married
             
             man
             was
             promoted
             to
             the
             Priesthood
             :
             well
             excused
             .
             The
             B.
             of
             Rowen
             ,
             Burges
             ,
             Tours
             ,
             &c.
             are
             conueened
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Tours
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             rules
             to
             the
             Orientall
             Church
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             rules
             vnto
             their
             own
             bishops
             to
             liue
             after
             the
             forme
             of
             the
             Orientall
             Church
             ,
             which
             neuer
             came
             in
             their
             minde
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             may
             evidently
             be
             knowne
             by
             the
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             .
          
           
             
             Moreouer
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             no
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Monke
             should
             receiue
             in
             bed
             with
             him
             another
             Priest
             or
             Monke
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             be
             ,
             so
             vnreproouable
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             abstaine
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             euill
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             Councell
             was
             set
             downe
             very
             strict
             prohibitions
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             oppresse
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             conuert
             vnto
             his
             owne
             vse
             any
             thing
             duely
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             left
             hee
             incurre
             the
             malediction
             of
             Iudas
             who
             was
             a
             thiefe
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             bag
             ,
             and
             conuerted
             to
             his
             owne
             vse
             a
             part
             of
             that
             mony
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             Councell
             holden
             at
             Paris
             ,
             order
             was
             taken
             concerning
             admitting
             of
             Bishops
             to
             their
             offices
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             admitted
             Bishop
             ,
             without
             the
             full
             consent
             of
             Clergie
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             should
             presume
             by
             fauour
             of
             Princes
             onely
             ,
             without
             the
             consents
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             become
             Bishop
             in
             any
             place
             .
          
           
             
             REcaredus
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             discent
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             were
             miserably
             infected
             with
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             of
             62.
             
             Bishops
             at
             Toledo
             ,
             where
             he
             renounced
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             and
             embraced
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             &
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             West
             Gothes
             in
             Spaine
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             585.
             
          
           
             
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Mauritius
             a
             Councel
             was
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             trying
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             Gregorius
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             whom
             Asterius
             Deputie
             in
             the
             East
             had
             accused
             of
             incest
             :
             but
             Gregorius
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             &
             his
             accuser
             was
             scourged
             with
             roddes
             ,
             and
             was
             banished
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             the
             name
             of
             Oecumenick
             Bishop
             ,
             was
             attributed
             to
             Iohn
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
           
             TThe
             first
             Councel
             of
             Matiscon
             was
             assembled
             about
             the
             time
             of
             Pelagius
             2
             ,
             
             as
             the
             second
             Tome
             of
             Coūcels
             recordeth
             .
             In
             it
             commandement
             was
             giuen
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             of
             the
             Clergie
             should
             cite
             another
             man
             hauing
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             before
             a
             secular
             iudge
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             a
             Bishop
             or
             Presbyter
             should
             not
             intangle
             himselfe
             with
             carnall
             lust
             ,
             
             after
             hee
             is
             promoted
             to
             so
             high
             dignitie
             ,
             but
             the
             woman
             who
             before
             was
             his
             wife
             ,
             now
             let
             her
             be
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             husband
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             brother
             .
             Marke
             how
             subtilly
             Sathan
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             lothing
             matrimoniall
             chastitie
             ,
             is
             bringing
             in
             ,
             all
             kinde
             of
             vncleannesse
             into
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             Councell
             of
             Matiscon
             was
             conueened
             in
             the
             twentie
             foure
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gunthranus
             king
             of
             France
             .
             
             In
             it
             complaint
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             Baptisme
             was
             ministred
             vsually
             vpon
             euery
             holy
             day
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             vpon
             Easter
             day
             ,
             scarce
             were
             two
             or
             three
             found
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             Baptisme
             .
             This
             they
             ordained
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             (
             except
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             infirmitie
             )
             presume
             to
             present
             his
             child
             to
             Baptisme
             ,
             but
             to
             attend
             vpon
             the
             festiuall
             dayes
             prescribed
             of
             olde
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Easter
             and
             Whitsonday
             .
          
           
             Also
             it
             was
             appointed
             and
             ordained
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             altar
             should
             be
             ministred
             before
             any
             communicant
             person
             had
             tasted
             of
             meat
             or
             drinke
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             person
             who
             fleeth
             to
             the
             Church
             as
             to
             a
             citie
             of
             refuge
             ,
             
             be
             drawne
             backe
             againe
             by
             violence
             ,
             from
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             be
             harmed
             in
             that
             holy
             place
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             bishop
             must
             not
             be
             attached
             before
             a
             secular
             iudge
             .
             
          
           
             That
             the
             houses
             of
             Bishops
             shall
             be
             kept
             holy
             with
             exercises
             of
             prayers
             and
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ;
             
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             defiled
             with
             the
             barking
             of
             dogges
             ,
             and
             muting
             of
             haukes
             .
          
           
             That
             secular
             men
             shall
             doe
             reuerence
             to
             those
             who
             are
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             
             euen
             vnto
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             thē
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             if
             the
             secular
             man
             doe
             meere
             any
             of
             the
             Clergie
             walking
             on
             foot
             ,
             he
             shall
             honour
             him
             by
             vncouering
             his
             head
             :
             but
             if
             the
             secular
             man
             be
             riding
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergie
             
             man
             on
             foote
             ,
             then
             the
             secular
             man
             shall
             light
             downe
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             shall
             doe
             reuerence
             to
             the
             Church-man
             :
             this
             age
             smelleth
             of
             Antichristian
             pride
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             Councell
             at
             Matiscon
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             read
             but
             a
             contentious
             disputation
             betwixt
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             Palladius
             and
             Bertramus
             ,
             &
             foolish
             questions
             scarse
             worthy
             to
             be
             disputed
             in
             Grammer
             schooles
             .
             Whether
             or
             no
             a
             woman
             may
             be
             called
             Hom●
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             595.
             and
             in
             the
             thirteene
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Mauritius
               :
               Gregorius
            
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             of
             twentie
             foure
             bishops
             ,
             thirty
             foure
             Presbyters
             ,
             wherein
             first
             of
             all
             he
             confirmed
             the
             first
             foure
             generall
             Councels
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             there
             should
             be
             lesse
             singing
             and
             more
             reading
             of
             Psalmes
             and
             Gospel
             :
             because
             weake
             people
             transported
             with
             the
             delight
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             delicate
             voyce
             ,
             marked
             not
             how
             men
             of
             a
             lewd
             life
             drew
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Altar
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             He
             ordained
             also
             that
             laicke
             boyes
             should
             not
             be
             cubiculars
             to
             the
             bishops
             or
             Rome
             :
             but
             that
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             or
             Monkes
             should
             be
             witnesses
             of
             the
             honestie
             of
             their
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Beare
             wherein
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             is
             brought
             forth
             to
             be
             buried
             ;
             shall
             not
             be
             ouerspred
             with
             any
             couering
             aboue
             the
             Beare
             .
          
           
             That
             for
             ordination
             of
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             no
             reward
             shall
             be
             craued
             .
             For
             like
             as
             the
             Bishop
             should
             not
             sell
             the
             imposition
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             euen
             so
             the
             minister
             or
             notare
             should
             not
             sell
             his
             voyce
             and
             pen.
             If
             hee
             who
             is
             ordained
             ,
             voluntarily
             giueth
             any
             thing
             as
             a
             testimonie
             of
             his
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             forbidden
             to
             be
             receiued
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             standing
             before
             the
             place
             where
             the
             body
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             is
             buried
             ,
             pronounced
             many
             Anathems
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             assemblie
             with
             vniforme
             consent
             ,
             said
             Amen
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Presbyter
             or
             Deacon
             ,
             who
             marrieth
             a
             wife
             is
             deliuered
             to
             the
             deuill
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             who
             
             marrieth
             his
             owne
             spirituall
             sister
             (
             whom
             in
             our
             language
             ,
             we
             call
             his
             gossope
             )
             hee
             is
             likewise
             deliuered
             to
             an
             euill
             Heard
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             Albeit
             Gregorius
             be
             not
             counted
             the
             worst
             amongst
             the
             bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             when
             hee
             followeth
             not
             the
             certaine
             rule
             of
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             is
             wandering
             in
             the
             mist
             as
             boldly
             as
             others
             did
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             THe
             Councels
             which
             I
             haue
             ouerpassed
             with
             silence
             ,
             such
             as
             Gradense
             ,
             Braccarense
             ,
             Lateranense
             ,
             Lugdunense
             ,
             Pictaviense
             ,
             Merense
             :
             lest
             I
             should
             ouercharge
             a
             litle
             booke
             with
             an
             vnnecessarie
             burthen
             ,
             or
             trouble
             the
             reader
             of
             superstitious
             rites
             ,
             damning
             of
             old
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             of
             euery
             contentious
             disputation
             ,
             more
             〈◊〉
             belonging
             to
             ciuill
             iudges
             than
             to
             spirituall
             conuentions
             ,
             I
             referre
             mine
             excuse
             in
             this
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             iudicious
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             607.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             of
             72.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             30.
             
             Presbiters
             ,
             and
             3.
             
             Deacons
             .
             In
             this
             councell
             the
             priuiledge
             of
             supremacie
             giuen
             by
             Phocas
             to
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             was
             published
             .
             Likewise
             it
             was
             ordained
             vnder
             paine
             of
             cursing
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             life-time
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             no
             man
             should
             talke
             of
             the
             election
             of
             another
             :
             That
             no
             man
             by
             largition
             of
             money
             should
             purchase
             vnto
             himselfe
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             should
             consult
             concerning
             the
             election
             of
             another
             Bishop
             or
             Pope
             before
             three
             dayes
             were
             expired
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             defunct
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Bishop
             should
             be
             elected
             by
             the
             Clergie
             &
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             electiō
             should
             be
             ratified
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Citie
             and
             the
             Pope
             :
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Volumus
               et
               iubemus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             we
             will
             and
             we
             command
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             election
             shall
             be
             voyde
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             
             Bonifacius
             the
             fourth
             gathered
             another
             assemblie
             in
             the
             eight
             (
             that
             is
             in
             the
             last
             )
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Phocas
             :
             wherein
             he
             gaue
             power
             to
             Monkes
             to
             preach
             ,
             to
             minister
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             to
             heare
             Confessions
             ,
             to
             bind
             and
             loose
             ,
             and
             associated
             them
             in
             equall
             authoritie
             with
             the
             Clergie
             .
          
           
             
             BRacara
             or
             Braecara
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             Braga
             ,
             is
             a
             towne
             in
             Portugall
             .
             In
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             610.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gundemarus
             ,
             king
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             raigning
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             assembled
             some
             Bishops
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             Lusitania
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Prouince
             called
             Lucensis
             of
             olde
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             ,
             That
             eu●rie
             Bishop
             should
             visit
             the
             Churches
             
             of
             his
             diosie
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             baptisme
             was
             duly
             ministred
             ,
             and
             that
             Catechumeni
             twenty
             dayes
             before
             their
             baptisme
             should
             resort
             to
             the
             purifications
             of
             Exorcismes
             ,
             
             and
             should
             bee
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             Symbol
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             people
             should
             bee
             exhorted
             to
             beware
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             murther
             ,
             periury
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             deadly
             sins
             .
          
           
             That
             Bishops
             should
             not
             lift
             vp
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             oblations
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             
             but
             that
             it
             should
             remaine
             in
             the
             parish
             Church
             ,
             for
             furnishing
             light
             ,
             and
             for
             repairing
             the
             fabrick
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Bishop
             should
             compell
             noue
             of
             the
             Clergy
             to
             attend
             vpon
             him
             in
             servile
             workes
             .
          
           
             That
             Bishops
             ,
             
             for
             ordination
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             should
             receiue
             no
             rewards
             .
          
           
             That
             neither
             a
             little
             balme
             ,
             
             nor
             yet
             the
             price
             thereof
             should
             be
             exacted
             from
             the
             people
             for
             their
             baptisme
             ,
             in
             any
             time
             to
             come
             :
             lest
             they
             should
             seeme
             (
             with
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             )
             to
             sell
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             That
             Bishops
             ,
             
             before
             the
             dedication
             of
             Churches
             ,
             shall
             see
             a
             charter
             ,
             containing
             a
             sufficient
             maintenance
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             shall
             serue
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             substantiall
             furniture
             of
             lights
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             A
             Church
             builded
             for
             gaine
             ,
             
             and
             contribution
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             redounding
             to
             the
             vantage
             of
             the
             builder
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             consecrated
             .
          
           
             Parents
             ,
             
             who
             are
             poore
             ,
             and
             present
             their
             children
             to
             baptisme
             ,
             if
             they
             offer
             any
             thing
             voluntarily
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             accepted
             :
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             pay
             any
             thing
             ,
             neither
             shall
             a
             pledge
             be
             required
             from
             them
             ,
             left
             poore
             people
             fearing
             this
             ,
             with-hold
             their
             children
             from
             baptisme
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Clergie
             bee
             accused
             of
             fornication
             ,
             
             let
             the
             accuser
             proue
             his
             accusation
             ,
             by
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             else
             let
             the
             accuser
             be
             excommunicate
             .
          
           
             That
             Metrapolitane
             Bishops
             ,
             
             shall
             signifie
             to
             others
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             Easter
             ,
             or
             Pasch
             day
             :
             and
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             intimate
             the
             day
             vnto
             the
             people
             .
          
           
           
             
             That
             whosoever
             tasteth
             meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             before
             he
             consecrate
             the
             oblation
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             shall
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             office
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             613.
             assembled
             in
             a
             towne
             of
             France
             ,
             called
             Altissidorum
             ,
             otherwise
             Antissidorum
             ,
             vulgarly
             Auxerre
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             Abbots
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             with
             one
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             three
             Deacons
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             they
             damned
             Sorcerie
             ,
             and
             the
             seeking
             of
             consultation
             at
             Sorcerers
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             third
             ,
             fourth
             ,
             and
             fift
             Canons
             :
             wherby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             Sorcery
             hath
             been
             in
             frequent
             vse
             in
             France
             .
             Many
             superstitious
             constitutions
             were
             set
             down
             in
             this
             Synod
             ,
             concerning
             the
             number
             of
             Masses
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             tasting
             meate
             before
             Masse
             ,
             concerning
             buriall
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             Baptisme
             before
             the
             festivity
             of
             Easter-day
             ,
             except
             vpon
             necessity
             ,
             and
             feare
             of
             approaching
             death
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             Matrimoniall
             copulation
             with
             their
             owne
             wiues
             ,
             to
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             after
             their
             blessing
             and
             consecration
             ;
             with
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             widowes
             of
             the
             defunct
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             or
             Sub-deacons
             :
             this
             was
             a
             yoke
             of
             Antichristian
             subiection
             indeed
             .
             
             Brothers
             and
             sisters
             children
             are
             forbidden
             to
             marrie
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Presbyter
             to
             sit
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             when
             any
             man
             is
             condemned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Clergie-man
             to
             cite
             another
             of
             the
             Clergie
             before
             a
             secular
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             woman
             with
             a
             naked
             hand
             ,
             to
             touch
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             take
             refreshment
             of
             meate
             ,
             with
             an
             excommunicate
             person
             .
          
           
             
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Clergie
             receiue
             an
             excōmmunicate
             man
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             who
             did
             excommunicate
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             receiue
             the
             like
             sentence
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shall
             likewise
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Presbyter
             in
             banqueting
             time
             ,
             to
             sing
             or
             dance
             .
          
           
             Many
             Canons
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             45.
             were
             concluded
             in
             this
             Councell
             :
             but
             I
             haue
             determined
             not
             to
             over-lade
             a
             
             little
             booke
             ,
             with
             commemoration
             of
             an
             heape
             of
             vnprofitable
             ,
             vnnecessary
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             Canons
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             364.
             and
             in
             the
             24.
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Heraclius
             ,
             a
             Councel
             was
             gathered
             in
             Hispalis
             a
             towne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             Civill
             la
             grand
             .
             It
             was
             gathered
             by
             Isidorus
             Bishop
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             at
             the
             command
             of
             King
             Sisebutus
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             present
             &
             President
             ,
             in
             this
             Councell
             .
             For
             two
             principall
             causes
             was
             this
             Synod
             convened
             :
             namely
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             the
             heresie
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutyches
             :
             secondly
             ,
             for
             decision
             of
             questions
             ,
             which
             arose
             amongst
             Bishops
             ,
             concerning
             the
             marches
             &
             bounds
             of
             their
             dioceses
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             causes
             .
             They
             had
             13.
             
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             meetings
             ,
             as
             is
             declared
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Tom.
               Council
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             action
             Theodulphus
             Bishop
             of
             Malaca
             ,
             complained
             ,
             
             that
             by
             iniury
             of
             warres
             an
             ancient
             parish
             Church
             was
             separated
             from
             his
             towne
             ,
             and
             possessed
             by
             others
             .
             It
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             repossessed
             againe
             into
             his
             ancient
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             that
             prescription
             of
             time
             should
             haue
             no
             place
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             knowne
             ,
             that
             hostility
             and
             war-fare
             had
             hurt
             a
             man
             in
             his
             rights
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             2.
             
             Session
             ,
             the
             controversie
             betwixt
             Fulgentius
             B.
             of
             
             Astigita
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             B.
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             concerning
             the
             marches
             of
             their
             dioceses
             ,
             was
             debated
             :
             and
             men
             were
             chosen
             to
             visite
             the
             bounds
             ,
             and
             to
             decide
             the
             controuersie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             3.
             
             Session
             compeared
             Cambra
             B.
             of
             Italica
             ,
             a
             towne
             
             of
             the
             province
             of
             Spain
             ,
             of
             old
             called
             Baetica
             :
             he
             cōplained
             against
             one
             of
             his
             Clergie
             ,
             named
             Passandus
             ,
             that
             hee
             being
             brought
             vp
             frō
             his
             infancy
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Italica
             ,
             yet
             had
             fled
             without
             any
             iust
             cause
             to
             Corduba
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             fled
             from
             his
             owne
             Church
             vnto
             another
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             back
             againe
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             &
             should
             be
             devested
             of
             his
             honor
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             discipline
             might
             correct
             the
             licentious
             liberty
             of
             vagring
             and
             wandering
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             4.
             
             Session
             ,
             it
             was
             complained
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             consecrated
             
             to
             bee
             Levites
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Astigita
             ,
             who
             had
             
             maried
             widowes
             :
             This
             ordination
             was
             annulled
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             these
             Leuites
             should
             be
             promoted
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             a
             Deacon
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             5.
             
             Session
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Agabra
             complained
             of
             the
             ordination
             of
             three
             persons
             in
             that
             Church
             :
             one
             was
             ordained
             to
             bee
             Presbyter
             ,
             and
             two
             to
             bee
             Levites
             .
             The
             Bishop
             being
             blind
             ,
             laid
             his
             hands
             vpon
             them
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             pronounced
             the
             blessing
             :
             Now
             the
             Presbyter
             who
             had
             pronounced
             the
             blessing
             ,
             was
             dead
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             therefore
             they
             remitted
             him
             to
             his
             owne
             Iudge
             :
             but
             the
             three
             persons
             afore-said
             admitted
             to
             Church-offices
             ,
             they
             deposed
             them
             from
             their
             offices
             ,
             as
             persons
             vnlawfully
             admitted
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             6.
             
             Session
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             Fragitanus
             ,
             a
             Presbyter
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Corduba
             ,
             was
             most
             vniustly
             both
             deposed
             and
             banished
             ,
             by
             his
             Bishop
             .
             For
             remedy
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             mis-order
             should
             haue
             no
             place
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             it
             was
             statuted
             &
             ordained
             ,
             that
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             without
             advice
             of
             his
             Synode
             ,
             should
             not
             presume
             to
             depose
             a
             Presbyter
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             7.
             
             Session
             ,
             Chore-episcopi
             ,
             &
             Presbyters
             are
             debarred
             frō
             the
             high
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Episcopal
             office
             :
             namely
             ,
             from
             the
             consecration
             of
             Presbyters
             ,
             of
             holy
             Virgins
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             &
             Altars
             ,
             from
             laying
             hand
             vpon
             men
             converted
             from
             heresie
             ,
             &
             conferring
             vnto
             them
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             frō
             making
             of
             Chrisme
             ,
             &
             signating
             with
             it
             the
             fore-heads
             of
             them
             who
             are
             baptized
             ,
             from
             absolving
             publickly
             in
             time
             of
             Masse
             ,
             any
             penitent
             person
             ,
             and
             sending
             testimonials
             to
             forraine
             parts
             ,
             called
             
               Formatae
               epistola
            
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             from
             baptizing
             ,
             consecrating
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             blessing
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             teaching
             them
             ,
             receiving
             penitents
             ,
             when
             the
             Bishop
             was
             present
             .
          
           
             
             The
             8.
             
             Session
             intreated
             concerning
             Heliseus
             ,
             a
             servant
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Agabra
             had
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             hee
             on
             the
             other
             part
             abused
             his
             liberty
             ,
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             he
             presumed
             by
             Magicall
             Art
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Bshoppe
             who
             had
             beene
             so
             beneficiall
             vnto
             him
             :
             he
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             redacted
             againe
             to
             his
             former
             servile
             estate
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             learne
             obedience
             to
             his
             superiours
             ,
             by
             the
             heavie
             yoke
             of
             servile
             subiection
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             ninth
             Session
             ,
             it
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             should
             
             haue
             Leke-men
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             their
             house
             ,
             but
             onely
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             Clergie
             ,
             should
             be
             dispensators
             of
             their
             houshold
             affaires
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               plow
               with
               an
               Oxe
               and
               an
               Asse
               together
               .
            
             By
             the
             way
             marke
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             so
             miserably
             abused
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             testimonies
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             tenth
             Session
             ,
             the
             Monasteries
             lately
             builded
             in
             
             the
             Baetike
             Province
             ,
             were
             allowed
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             eleventh
             Session
             ,
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             Virgins
             are
             recommended
             
             to
             the
             over-sight
             of
             the
             Abbot
             governing
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             with
             caveats
             ,
             that
             all
             appearance
             of
             evill
             should
             be
             providently
             eschewed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             twelfth
             Session
             ,
             one
             professing
             the
             heresie
             of
             Acephali
             
             compeared
             ,
             who
             denyed
             the
             distinction
             of
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             did
             suffer
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             :
             but
             he
             was
             seriously
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             and
             convicted
             by
             testimonies
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             :
             so
             that
             hee
             renounced
             his
             hereticall
             opinion
             ,
             and
             embraced
             the
             true
             faith
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Councell
             gaue
             thankes
             and
             praise
             vnto
             God
             ,
             for
             conuersion
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             thirteenth
             Session
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             prolix
             refutation
             of
             
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             who
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Christ
             were
             confounded
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             divinity
             suffered
             .
             Isidorus
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             compiler
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             against
             Acephali
             ,
             given
             into
             the
             Councell
             of
             Hispalis
             :
             and
             many
             do
             thinke
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             collected
             into
             one
             volume
             the
             Councels
             that
             preceded
             his
             time
             :
             for
             he
             was
             a
             man
             more
             learned
             than
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             in
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             639.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Sisenandus
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             commandement
             ,
             moe
             then
             70.
             
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             were
             convened
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             diversity
             of
             ceremonies
             and
             discipline
             ,
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             they
             set
             downe
             a
             short
             confession
             of
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             which
             they
             ordayned
             to
             be
             embraced
             and
             kept
             .
          
           
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             an
             vniforme
             order
             of
             praying
             ,
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             solemnities
             of
             Masses
             ,
             Euen-song
             ,
             seruice
             ,
             throughout
             al
             Spaine
             &
             Gallicia
             ,
             like
             as
             they
             all
             professed
             one
             faith
             ,
             &
             dwelt
             in
             one
             kingdome
             ,
             lest
             diuersitie
             of
             ceremonies
             &
             rites
             should
             offend
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             &
             make
             them
             to
             thinke
             that
             there
             was
             a
             schisme
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             It
             was
             statuted
             and
             ordained
             ,
             That
             at
             least
             once
             in
             the
             yeere
             prouinciall
             Councels
             should
             be
             assembled
             :
             and
             in
             case
             any
             controuersie
             should
             fall
             out
             in
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             a
             generall
             Councell
             of
             al
             the
             prouinces
             of
             Spaine
             should
             be
             assembled
             .
             Here
             let
             the
             judicious
             Reader
             marke
             ,
             that
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             almost
             all
             thinges
             are
             subject
             to
             alteration
             ;
             and
             Councels
             ,
             of
             old
             called
             Nationall
             ,
             now
             abusiuely
             begin
             to
             be
             called
             Generall
             .
             The
             order
             of
             incomming
             of
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             sitting
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Presbyters
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             sitting
             in
             a
             place
             behinde
             the
             Bishops
             :
             and
             of
             Deacons
             ,
             who
             should
             stand
             in
             presence
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             is
             described
             at
             length
             in
             the
             third
             Canon
             .
          
           
             
             That
             the
             Festiuitie
             of
             Easter
             ,
             or
             Pashe
             day
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             vpon
             the
             day
             of
             Christes
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             
             Concerning
             the
             diuersitie
             of
             rites
             vsed
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             some
             vsing
             the
             ceremonie
             of
             thrise
             dipping
             in
             water
             ,
             others
             one
             dipping
             only
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             most
             expedient
             to
             be
             content
             with
             one
             dipping
             ,
             because
             the
             Trinitie
             is
             so
             viuely
             represented
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessitie
             by
             three
             dippinges
             in
             water
             to
             represent
             the
             Trinitie
             :
             and
             for
             eschewing
             all
             appearance
             of
             schisme
             ,
             and
             lest
             Christians
             should
             seeme
             to
             assent
             vnto
             heretikes
             who
             diuide
             the
             Trinitie
             :
             For
             all
             these
             causes
             it
             was
             expedient
             to
             keepe
             vniformitie
             in
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             
             It
             was
             statuted
             and
             ordained
             ,
             That
             vpon
             Fryday
             immediately
             preceeding
             Easter
             day
             ,
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             suffering
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             should
             be
             clearely
             taught
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             purged
             by
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             might
             the
             more
             worthily
             celebrate
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Lords
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             holie
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             bodie
             and
             blood
             .
          
           
           
             The
             custome
             of
             putting
             an
             ende
             vnto
             the
             fasting
             of
             Lent
             ,
             
             vpon
             fryday
             at
             nine
             a
             clocke
             ,
             as
             damned
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             suffering
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             was
             couered
             with
             darknesse
             and
             the
             elementes
             were
             troubled
             :
             and
             for
             honour
             of
             the
             Lords
             suffering
             that
             day
             should
             be
             spent
             in
             fasting
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             abstinence
             :
             and
             he
             who
             spendeth
             any
             part
             of
             that
             day
             in
             banqueting
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             debarred
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Christs
             bodie
             and
             blood
             on
             Pashe
             day
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Tapers
             and
             Torches
             ,
             
             which
             shined
             in
             the
             church
             in
             the
             night
             preceeding
             the
             day
             of
             the
             resurrection
             should
             be
             solemnly
             blessed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             holy
             resurrection
             might
             be
             expected
             with
             consecrated
             lights
             .
             Such
             voluntary
             seruice
             inuented
             by
             the
             braine
             of
             man
             ,
             had
             great
             sway
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             day
             lie
             Church-seruice
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             (
             vulgarly
             called
             
               Pater
               noster
            
             )
             should
             be
             rehearsed
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             vsually
             called
             
               Oratio
               quotidiana
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             daylie
             prayer
             .
          
           
             That
             Alleluiah
             be
             not
             sung
             in
             time
             of
             Lent
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             a
             time
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             ,
             vntill
             the
             dayes
             of
             resurrection
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             time
             of
             ioy
             and
             gladnesse
             .
          
           
             That
             after
             the
             Epistle
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Gospell
             should
             bee
             read
             .
             
          
           
             That
             Hymnes
             and
             spirituall
             songes
             ,
             
             not
             contained
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             may
             be
             sung
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             song
             of
             the
             three
             Children
             shall
             be
             sung
             in
             all
             Churches
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Gallicia
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             of
             Spirituall
             songes
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             simply
             saide
             ,
             
             Glorie
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             &c.
             but
             ,
             Glorie
             and
             honour
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             hymmes
             sung
             in
             earth
             ,
             may
             be
             correspondent
             to
             the
             song
             of
             the
             Elders
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Apocal.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             In
             Responsories
             ,
             
             if
             it
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             gladnesse
             ,
             the
             ende
             shall
             be
             ,
             Gloria
             ,
             &c.
             and
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             matter
             of
             sadnesse
             ,
             the
             end
             shall
             be
             ,
             Principium
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             booke
             of
             the
             Apocalyps
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             
             is
             declared
             
             to
             be
             a
             booke
             of
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             preached
             in
             open
             audience
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             betwixt
             Easter
             and
             Whitsonday
             .
          
           
             
             It
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Communion
             should
             be
             celebrated
             immediatly
             after
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             :
             but
             let
             the
             blessing
             bee
             first
             giuen
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             the
             Priestes
             ,
             and
             Leuites
             communicate
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             the
             Clergie
             within
             the
             Quire
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             without
             the
             Quire.
             
          
           
             
             No
             man
             shall
             be
             promoted
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             who
             is
             infamous
             ,
             who
             hath
             beene
             baptized
             in
             heresie
             ,
             who
             hath
             gelded
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             hath
             married
             the
             second
             wife
             ,
             or
             a
             widow
             ,
             who
             hath
             had
             concubines
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             a
             servile
             condition
             ,
             who
             is
             vnknowne
             ,
             Neophycus
             ,
             who
             is
             given
             to
             war-fare
             ,
             or
             an
             attender
             in
             Court
             ,
             who
             is
             vnlearned
             ,
             or
             hath
             not
             attained
             to
             the
             age
             of
             thirtie
             yeares
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             proceeded
             to
             honour
             by
             ascending
             degrees
             ,
             who
             by
             ambition
             ,
             or
             bribes
             ,
             hath
             presumed
             to
             honour
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             elected
             by
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             beene
             elected
             by
             the
             Clergie
             and
             people
             of
             his
             owne
             citie
             :
             He
             who
             is
             approved
             ,
             shall
             be
             consecrated
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             comprovinciall
             Bishops
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             three
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             Levites
             be
             of
             the
             age
             of
             25.
             yeeres
             before
             their
             admission
             ,
             and
             Presbyters
             of
             30.
             
          
           
             
             Let
             Bishops
             be
             vnreproveable
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             
          
           
             
             Let
             Bishops
             not
             onely
             haue
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             Good
             conscience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             testimony
             of
             an
             vnruproueable
             conversation
             amongst
             men
             .
          
           
             
             Presbyters
             &
             Levites
             ,
             whom
             infirmity
             of
             old
             age
             permits
             not
             to
             abide
             in
             their
             secret
             chambers
             :
             yet
             let
             them
             haue
             witnesses
             of
             their
             honest
             conversation
             and
             remaining
             places
             .
          
           
             
             Youth-hood
             is
             prone
             and
             bent
             to
             evill
             :
             therefore
             let
             them
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             be
             all
             brought
             vp
             in
             one
             conclaue
             ,
             vnder
             the
             instruction
             and
             government
             of
             some
             well
             approved
             Senior
             .
             But
             they
             who
             shall
             be
             found
             lascivious
             and
             incorrigible
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             stricter
             discipline
             may
             correct
             the
             proud
             minds
             of
             insolent
             youths
             .
          
           
           
             Seeing
             that
             ignorance
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             errours
             ,
             
             it
             becommeth
             Presbyters
             ,
             who
             haue
             vndertaken
             the
             office
             of
             teaching
             ,
             continually
             to
             meditate
             vpon
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Take
               heed
               to
               reading
               ,
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               doctrine
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             for
             by
             meditation
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             men
             are
             made
             able
             to
             instruct
             others
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             in
             precepts
             of
             good
             manners
             .
          
           
             Presbyters
             shal
             receiue
             from
             their
             owne
             Bishops
             an
             officiall
             booke
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             through
             ignorance
             they
             doe
             nothing
             amisse
             ,
             neither
             in
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             Letanies
             ,
             nor
             in
             their
             forme
             of
             comming
             to
             Councels
             .
          
           
             When
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             are
             admitted
             to
             their
             offices
             ,
             they
             must
             vow
             chastitie
             ,
             
             and
             binde
             themselues
             to
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             lead
             a
             continent
             life
             :
             and
             after
             such
             profession
             ,
             let
             them
             retaine
             the
             discipline
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             Bishop
             ,
             
             Presbyter
             ,
             or
             Deacon
             ,
             who
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             vniustly
             deposed
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             found
             innocent
             by
             the
             tryall
             of
             the
             Synode
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             dignities
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             If
             hee
             bee
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Orarium
             ,
             with
             Staffe
             and
             Ring
             :
             If
             hee
             be
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             to
             his
             Orarium
             and
             Planeta
             :
             If
             he
             be
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             to
             his
             orarium
             and
             Alba
             :
             If
             he
             be
             a
             Sub-deacon
             ,
             to
             his
             Plate
             and
             Chalice
             :
             and
             other
             orders
             ,
             let
             them
             receiue
             in
             their
             restitution
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             given
             vnto
             them
             in
             their
             ordination
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Clergy
             be
             found
             to
             haue
             cōsulted
             with
             diviners
             &
             sorcerers
             ,
             
             let
             him
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             dignity
             ,
             &
             put
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             to
             make
             cōtinual
             penance
             for
             his
             sacrilege
             .
          
           
             Church-men
             who
             dwell
             in
             borders
             ,
             confining
             to
             a
             Nation
             that
             is
             vnder
             hostility
             with
             their
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             let
             them
             neither
             receiue
             from
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             nor
             direct
             any
             secret
             message
             vnto
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Church-man
             sit
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             
             or
             be
             iudge
             in
             a
             sentence
             of
             blood
             ,
             let
             him
             bee
             depriued
             of
             his
             dignity
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Let
             Bishoppes
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             such
             as
             are
             oppressed
             ,
             
             to
             reproove
             
             the
             mightie
             men
             who
             oppresse
             them
             :
             
             and
             if
             the
             word
             of
             wholesome
             reproofe
             profite
             nothing
             ,
             let
             them
             complaine
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             ,
             that
             by
             regall
             authoritie
             impietie
             may
             be
             subdued
             .
          
           
             
             Seeing
             auarice
             is
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             euill
             ,
             let
             Bishops
             so
             gouerne
             their
             dioceses
             ,
             that
             they
             spoyle
             thē
             not
             of
             their
             rightes
             :
             but
             according
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             anteriour
             Councels
             ,
             let
             them
             haue
             the
             third
             part
             of
             Oblations
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             Tributes
             ,
             &
             Cornes
             :
             the
             rest
             let
             it
             remaine
             vnto
             the
             Paroches
             free
             ,
             and
             vntouched
             .
          
           
             
             That
             thing
             which
             one
             Bishop
             possesseth
             ,
             without
             interpellation
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirtie
             yeeres
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             in
             that
             same
             Prouince
             be
             heard
             in
             an
             action
             of
             repetition
             :
             But
             as
             concerning
             them
             who
             dwell
             in
             diuerse
             Prouinces
             ,
             the
             case
             standeth
             otherwise
             ,
             lest
             while
             Dioceses
             are
             defended
             ,
             the
             boundes
             of
             Prouinces
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Church
             newly
             builded
             ,
             shall
             appertaine
             vnto
             that
             Bishop
             ,
             in
             whose
             diosie
             it
             is
             knowne
             that
             spiritual
             conuentions
             haue
             beene
             kept
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Bishop
             shall
             visit
             yeerelie
             all
             the
             paroches
             of
             his
             diosie
             :
             and
             in
             case
             he
             be
             hindered
             by
             infirmitie
             ,
             or
             by
             weightie
             businesse
             ,
             he
             shall
             appoint
             faithfull
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             to
             take
             inspection
             of
             the
             fabricke
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             rentes
             .
          
           
             
             Whatsoeuer
             reward
             a
             Prelate
             promiseth
             to
             a
             man
             who
             vndertaketh
             any
             worke
             tending
             to
             the
             vtilitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             him
             faithfully
             performe
             his
             promise
             .
          
           
             
             Seeing
             that
             a
             part
             of
             Church-rentes
             is
             bestowed
             vpon
             sustentation
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             of
             poore
             and
             indigent
             people
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             happen
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             those
             persons
             ,
             or
             their
             children
             ,
             to
             be
             indigent
             ,
             who
             haue
             rendered
             any
             rent
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             them
             render
             a
             just
             deserued
             retribution
             to
             their
             bene-factors
             ,
             in
             sustaining
             them
             ,
             to
             whose
             beneuolence
             they
             are
             addoted
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Deacons
             are
             decerned
             to
             be
             inferiour
             to
             Presbyters
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Leuites
             be
             content
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             their
             Orarium
             onely
             vpon
             the
             left
             shoulder
             ,
             
             and
             not
             vpon
             their
             right
             
             shoulders
             :
             and
             let
             it
             neither
             be
             beautified
             with
             colours
             ,
             nor
             with
             gold
             :
             Platina
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Zosinus
             ,
             calleth
             it
             Linostima
             .
          
           
             Let
             Clergie-men
             haue
             the
             vpper-most
             part
             of
             their
             heads
             bare
             and
             shauen
             ,
             
             and
             the
             lower-part
             rounded
             ,
             not
             following
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Readers
             of
             Gallicia
             ,
             who
             did
             shaue
             onelie
             a
             little
             of
             the
             vpper-most
             part
             of
             the
             haire
             of
             their
             head
             :
             
             conforming
             themselues
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             some
             Heretikes
             ;
             which
             dishonour
             is
             to
             bee
             remoued
             from
             the
             Churches
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             No
             strange
             women
             shall
             cohabite
             with
             Church-men
             ,
             
             only
             their
             mother
             ,
             or
             sister
             ,
             or
             her
             daughter
             ,
             or
             fathers
             sister
             ,
             may
             dwell
             with
             them
             ,
             amongst
             which
             persons
             the
             bandes
             of
             nature
             permitteth
             not
             to
             suspect
             any
             sinne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             constitutions
             of
             auncient
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             
             who
             are
             not
             married
             ,
             are
             intangled
             with
             the
             forbidden
             lust
             of
             strange
             women
             ,
             let
             the
             Bishop
             separate
             them
             ,
             sell
             the
             women
             ,
             and
             redact
             the
             men
             infected
             with
             their
             lust
             ,
             for
             a
             space
             ,
             vnto
             penance
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             of
             the
             Clergy
             marrie
             a
             wife
             ,
             
             or
             a
             widow
             ,
             or
             a
             deuorced
             woman
             ,
             or
             an
             harlot
             ,
             without
             aduise
             of
             his
             Bishop
             ,
             let
             the
             Bishop
             separate
             them
             againe
             .
          
           
             Clergie-men
             ,
             
             who
             haue
             cloathed
             themselues
             with
             armour
             voluntarilie
             ,
             and
             haue
             gone
             to
             warre
             fare
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             deposed
             from
             their
             office
             ,
             and
             bee
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             life
             .
          
           
             Church-men
             ,
             
             who
             are
             found
             spoyling
             the
             sepulchers
             of
             persons
             departed
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             deposed
             ,
             and
             be
             subject
             vnto
             three
             yeeres
             penance
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             commandement
             of
             king
             Sisenandus
             ,
             
             Churchmen
             are
             exempted
             from
             all
             publike
             indictions
             and
             labours
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             with
             great
             libertie
             they
             may
             attend
             vpon
             spirituall
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Let
             Bishops
             have
             some
             of
             their
             owne
             Clergie
             to
             be
             rulers
             of
             their
             house-holde-affaires
             ,
             
             according
             as
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             hath
             ordained
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             is
             made
             a
             monke
             either
             by
             his
             parents
             deuotion
             ,
             
             or
             by
             his
             own
             profession
             :
             but
             whether
             he
             be
             embarked
             into
             
             the
             Monasticke
             life
             ,
             the
             one
             way
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             redresse
             againe
             vnto
             a
             secular
             estate
             .
          
           
             
             Persons
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             are
             desirous
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             and
             to
             leade
             a
             contemplatiue
             life
             ,
             let
             not
             their
             Bishops
             hinder
             the
             purpose
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             
             because
             they
             haue
             intention
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             better
             trade
             of
             living
             .
          
           
             
             Bishops
             haue
             power
             to
             constitute
             Abbots
             ,
             to
             governe
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             enormities
             ,
             that
             shall
             happen
             to
             fall
             out
             amongst
             them
             :
             but
             not
             to
             redact
             them
             to
             servile
             offices
             ,
             nor
             to
             convert
             the
             rents
             of
             the
             Abbie
             to
             their
             owne
             vse
             ,
             as
             a
             possession
             duly
             belonging
             to
             themselues
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Monks
             who
             leauing
             their
             Monastery
             ,
             returne
             againe
             to
             a
             secular
             life
             ,
             and
             marrie
             wiues
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             brought
             back
             againe
             to
             their
             owne
             Monasterie
             ,
             there
             to
             doe
             penance
             ,
             and
             to
             lament
             for
             their
             by
             past
             sins
             .
          
           
             
             Religious
             men
             ,
             who
             wander
             vp
             and
             downe
             in
             a
             Nation
             ,
             and
             are
             neither
             members
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             nor
             Monkes
             of
             any
             Monasterie
             ;
             let
             the
             Bishops
             restraine
             their
             licentious
             libertie
             ,
             and
             appoint
             them
             either
             to
             serue
             in
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             through
             infirmity
             ,
             or
             age
             ,
             haue
             gotten
             an
             exemption
             .
          
           
             
             They
             who
             haue
             confessed
             the
             committing
             of
             any
             deadly
             sinne
             ,
             cannot
             be
             promoted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             honors
             .
          
           
             
             Secular
             men
             ,
             who
             in
             receiving
             their
             penance
             ,
             haue
             been
             content
             to
             be
             shaven
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             on
             a
             religious
             habit
             ,
             if
             they
             revolt
             againe
             ,
             and
             will
             needs
             become
             Laickes
             ,
             and
             be
             incorrigible
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             be
             counted
             apostates
             ,
             and
             excommunicate
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             Widowes
             who
             haue
             put
             on
             a
             religious
             habit
             ,
             and
             vowed
             chastitie
             ,
             if
             they
             marrie
             ,
             they
             haue
             damnation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wordes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             
             Iewes
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             compelled
             to
             receiue
             the
             Christian
             faith
             :
             but
             these
             who
             already
             by
             constraint
             ,
             haue
             received
             it
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             noble
             King
             Sisebutus
             ,
             seeing
             they
             haue
             been
             already
             partakers
             of
             our
             Sacraments
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             compelled
             to
             persevere
             ,
             left
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             bee
             blasphemed
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             embraced
             ,
             
             bee
             counted
             vile
             and
             contemptible
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             receiue
             the
             bribes
             and
             rewards
             from
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             to
             cloake
             their
             vngodlinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             foster
             them
             in
             their
             infidelity
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             accursed
             ,
             and
             counted
             strangers
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Iewes
             ,
             
             after
             their
             conversion
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             found
             to
             haue
             circumcised
             their
             sonnes
             or
             servants
             :
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             most
             religious
             King
             Sisenandus
             ,
             it
             is
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             circumcised
             children
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             shall
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             their
             parents
             ,
             and
             the
             servants
             shall
             bee
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             for
             the
             iniury
             done
             vnto
             their
             body
             ,
             by
             circumcision
             .
          
           
             Iewes
             ,
             
             who
             are
             punished
             to
             death
             for
             any
             contempt
             done
             by
             them
             against
             Christ
             ,
             after
             their
             baptisme
             ,
             this
             punishment
             shall
             not
             preiudge
             their
             children
             from
             right
             to
             enioy
             their
             goods
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               The
               sonne
               shal
               not
               beare
               the
               iniquity
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               Ezech.
            
             18.20
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             Iewes
             ,
             
             after
             their
             conversion
             ,
             haunt
             the
             company
             of
             other
             superstitious
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             yet
             addicted
             to
             the
             abolished
             law
             of
             ceremonies
             ,
             left
             they
             be
             perverted
             :
             if
             they
             transgresse
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             such
             of
             them
             as
             haue
             professed
             Christianity
             ,
             shall
             be
             given
             in
             service
             to
             Christians
             ,
             others
             shal
             be
             appointed
             to
             be
             publickly
             scourged
             .
          
           
             Iewes
             ,
             
             who
             haue
             married
             Christian
             women
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             embrace
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             wiues
             company
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             children
             be
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             their
             Christian
             mothers
             .
          
           
             Iewes
             ,
             
             who
             haue
             once
             professed
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             haue
             sliden
             backe
             againe
             from
             it
             ,
             shall
             not
             bee
             admitted
             witnesses
             before
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             albeit
             they
             professe
             themselues
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             because
             like
             as
             their
             faith
             is
             suspected
             ,
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             their
             humane
             testimony
             is
             to
             be
             doubted
             of
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             Iew
             be
             preferred
             to
             any
             publique
             office
             ,
             
          
           
             Let
             no
             Iew
             presume
             to
             buy
             a
             Christian
             servant
             ,
             
             which
             if
             hee
             doe
             ,
             the
             servant
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             ,
             
             who
             haue
             not
             benefited
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             any
             proper
             
             donation
             of
             their
             owne
             goods
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             impoverish
             their
             Church
             ,
             by
             setting
             at
             liberty
             Church-servants
             ,
             which
             thing
             if
             hee
             presume
             to
             doe
             ,
             his
             successour
             shall
             reduce
             those
             servants
             againe
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whom
             iniquity
             without
             any
             iust
             right
             hath
             absolved
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             setteth
             a
             servant
             at
             liberty
             ,
             having
             first
             by
             permutation
             set
             another
             of
             the
             like
             worth
             ,
             and
             merit
             ,
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             shall
             deny
             liberty
             to
             the
             fore-said
             servant
             ,
             either
             to
             accuse
             or
             to
             beare
             witnesse
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             was
             a
             seruant
             ;
             else
             he
             shall
             forfeit
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             bee
             reduced
             to
             his
             former
             servile
             condition
             ,
             in
             that
             same
             Church
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             haue
             harmed
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             permutation
             afore
             sayd
             ,
             shall
             stand
             firme
             and
             stable
             .
          
           
             
             Hee
             who
             hath
             augmented
             Church-rents
             ,
             either
             by
             conferring
             ,
             or
             accquiring
             some
             augmentation
             vnto
             it
             ,
             hath
             some
             liberty
             to
             set
             Church-servants
             at
             liberty
             ,
             prouiding
             alwayes
             ,
             they
             abide
             vnder
             the
             patrociny
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
             Because
             the
             patronage
             of
             the
             Church
             never
             dieth
             ,
             let
             those
             servants
             ,
             whom
             the
             Church
             hath
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             depend
             vpon
             their
             patrociny
             .
             If
             they
             be
             vnthankfull
             ,
             let
             their
             liberty
             bee
             forfeit
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Church
             defend
             them
             ,
             from
             all
             insolency
             and
             wrong
             .
          
           
             
             Servants
             ,
             who
             are
             set
             at
             so
             full
             liberty
             ,
             that
             their
             patrons
             haue
             kept
             no
             band
             of
             subiection
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             vnspotted
             ,
             and
             vnreproueable
             ,
             they
             may
             bee
             promoted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             offices
             .
             But
             it
             is
             vnseemly
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             shal
             be
             received
             into
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             who
             is
             bound
             vnto
             the
             servile
             subiection
             of
             an
             earthly
             Master
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             earnest
             supplications
             are
             ordained
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             King
             Sisenandus
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Gothes
             :
             and
             many
             Anathenus
             are
             pronounced
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             shall
             presume
             to
             violate
             the
             oath
             of
             allegeance
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             King.
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             Acts
             of
             this
             Councell
             are
             subscribed
             ,
             by
             Isidorus
             ,
             Bishoppe
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             and
             seventie
             other
             Bishops
             .
          
           
           
             IN
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             Chintilla
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Heracleon
             ,
             convened
             with
             Eugenius
             Bishoppe
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             twenty
             other
             Bishops
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             nothing
             was
             entreated
             ,
             except
             a
             mandate
             was
             given
             ,
             concerning
             the
             yeerely
             Letanies
             that
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             three
             dayes
             immediatly
             following
             the
             Ides
             of
             December
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Lords
             day
             intervened
             these
             three
             dayes
             ,
             Letanies
             should
             be
             deferred
             ,
             vntill
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             weeke
             .
             In
             these
             three
             dayes
             ,
             pardon
             for
             sins
             should
             be
             humbly
             begged
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             teares
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             ordinances
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             appoint
             supplications
             to
             be
             made
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             children
             :
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             accursed
             ,
             who
             dare
             presume
             to
             seeke
             the
             kingly
             authority
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             countrey
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Gothes
             :
             and
             that
             no
             man
             shal
             raile
             vpon
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             lie
             in
             waite
             for
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             652.
             or
             as
             others
             reckon
             ,
             650.
             
             Pope
             Martinus
             gathered
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             moe
             then
             an
             hundred
             Bishops
             .
             The
             errour
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             ,
             obstinately
             defended
             by
             Paulus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             impious
             edict
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constans
             ,
             set
             out
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             ,
             over
             and
             besides
             an
             ample
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             many
             decrees
             and
             constitutions
             were
             made
             ;
             all
             tending
             to
             damne
             those
             who
             denyed
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             or
             the
             divine
             vnity
             in
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             or
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             second
             person
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             his
             suffering
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             perpetuall
             virginity
             of
             the
             Lords
             mother
             ,
             or
             the
             two
             nativities
             of
             Christ
             ,
             one
             before
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             two
             natures
             after
             the
             ineffable
             vnity
             ,
             or
             the
             distinction
             of
             wils
             ,
             and
             operations
             in
             Christ.
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             all
             were
             damned
             who
             made
             opposition
             to
             the
             fiue
             preceding
             generall
             Councels
             .
             In
             particular
             ,
             Theodorus
             of
             Pharatrita
             ,
             Cyrus
             
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             
               Sergius
               Pyrrhus
            
             ,
             and
             Paulus
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             were
             condemned
             ,
             as
             patrons
             and
             obstinate
             defenders
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             .
             There
             is
             more
             frequent
             mention
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             than
             of
             Scriptures
             in
             this
             Councell
             ;
             a
             perilous
             example
             to
             the
             posterity
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             653.
             and
             in
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             Chintilla
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             was
             assembled
             ,
             of
             52.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             Eugenius
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             being
             President
             .
             The
             occasion
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             renovation
             of
             old
             heresies
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             to
             preceding
             Councels
             .
             After
             a
             confession
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             Letanies
             are
             ordained
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             
             as
             was
             appointed
             yeerly
             ,
             for
             preservation
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
             It
             was
             ordained
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             tolerated
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             professe
             the
             Catholike
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             Kings
             in
             all
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             placed
             in
             their
             royall
             seate
             ,
             should
             be
             bound
             by
             the
             obligation
             of
             a
             solemne
             oath
             ,
             to
             interpose
             their
             authority
             ,
             that
             this
             act
             might
             bee
             obeyed
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             let
             the
             King
             ,
             refusing
             to
             put
             this
             act
             in
             execution
             ,
             be
             counted
             accursed
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             faggot
             of
             the
             flames
             of
             everlasting
             fire
             .
             What
             Ferdinandus
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             did
             ,
             in
             driving
             out
             of
             his
             dominions
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             the
             Saracens
             ;
             some
             alledge
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             vpon
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             act
             :
             but
             now
             it
             is
             not
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             examine
             that
             question
             .
          
           
             
             No
             man
             shall
             presume
             ,
             by
             Simony
             or
             largition
             of
             mony
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             offices
             .
          
           
             
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Clergie
             obtaine
             a
             pension
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Church-rents
             ,
             let
             him
             possesse
             it
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             Praecaria
             ,
             lest
             by
             long
             possession
             ,
             the
             Church
             rents
             be
             diminished
             .
          
           
             
             If
             any
             person
             be
             cloathed
             with
             a
             religious
             habite
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             voluntarily
             accepted
             ,
             if
             afterward
             hee
             forsake
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             excommunicated
             ,
             if
             hee
             returne
             not
             againe
             vnto
             his
             order
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seuenth
             Canon
             ,
             is
             a
             renewing
             of
             the
             foure
             and
             fifty
             
             Canon
             of
             the
             fourth
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             A
             married
             man
             ,
             
             who
             voweth
             chastitie
             in
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             if
             he
             recouer
             health
             ,
             and
             haue
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continencie
             ,
             let
             him
             cohabite
             againe
             with
             his
             wife
             :
             but
             if
             shee
             die
             ,
             he
             is
             debarred
             from
             the
             second
             marriage
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             permitted
             to
             the
             wife
             ,
             if
             shee
             haue
             not
             vowed
             .
             This
             Canon
             is
             not
             set
             downe
             by
             precept
             and
             commandement
             ,
             but
             permissiuely
             ,
             through
             indulgence
             ,
             and
             a
             consideration
             of
             humane
             infirmitie
             .
          
           
             Seruants
             ,
             
             whom
             the
             Church
             hath
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             when
             one
             Prelate
             dieth
             ,
             and
             another
             succeedeth
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             renew
             the
             charters
             of
             their
             land
             which
             they
             possesse
             ;
             else
             their
             charters
             shall
             be
             voyde
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             renewed
             within
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeere
             next
             after
             the
             election
             of
             the
             new
             Prelate
             .
          
           
             The
             children
             of
             them
             whom
             the
             Church
             hath
             set
             at
             libertie
             ,
             
             if
             their
             parents
             bring
             them
             vp
             in
             learning
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             vp
             in
             that
             same
             Church
             from
             which
             their
             libertie
             did
             arise
             ,
             and
             shall
             serue
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             alwayes
             without
             prejudice
             of
             their
             libertie
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             man
             ,
             
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             an
             accusation
             ,
             be
             punished
             ,
             vnlesse
             his
             accuser
             be
             presented
             :
             and
             in
             case
             he
             be
             a
             vile
             and
             infamous
             person
             ,
             let
             no
             sentence
             be
             giuen
             out
             vpon
             the
             ground
             of
             such
             accusation
             ,
             except
             in
             an
             action
             of
             treason
             against
             the
             life
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             who
             hath
             committed
             hainous
             offences
             ,
             
             and
             fearing
             punishment
             ,
             fleeth
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             countrey
             for
             refuge
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Let
             young
             men
             honour
             them
             who
             are
             in
             great
             credite
             and
             fauour
             with
             Princes
             :
             
             And
             let
             Seniors
             louingly
             cherish
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             and
             present
             vnto
             them
             profitable
             examples
             of
             a
             good
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             The
             14.
             and
             15.
             
             Canon
             intreate
             of
             the
             reward
             due
             to
             them
             
             who
             are
             found
             faithfull
             seruants
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             estate
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             rentes
             and
             landes
             bestowed
             vpon
             the
             Church
             ,
             shall
             abide
             firmely
             in
             their
             possession
             without
             reuocation
             .
          
           
           
             
             In
             the
             16.17.18
             .
             and
             19.
             
             Canons
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             commemoration
             of
             the
             bountiful
             kindnesse
             of
             king
             Chintilla
             toward
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             prouision
             ,
             that
             no
             Church-men
             should
             be
             allured
             by
             no
             deceitfull
             perswasion
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             course
             against
             the
             king
             :
             A
             protestation
             before
             God
             ,
             his
             Angels
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             whole
             Church
             .
             That
             no
             man
             should
             enterprise
             any
             attempt
             against
             the
             King
             &
             his
             Noble
             estate
             :
             And
             they
             who
             shall
             presume
             to
             doe
             to
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             are
             appointed
             to
             eternall
             damnation
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             prayers
             are
             made
             to
             God
             to
             giue
             a
             good
             successe
             to
             their
             meeting
             :
             and
             thankes
             are
             giuen
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             whose
             authoritie
             they
             were
             assembled
             .
             So
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Princes
             ,
             Nationall
             Assemblies
             were
             conueened
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             662.
             as
             Functius
             reckoneth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             6.
             yeere
             of
             Chindasuvindus
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             7.
             
             Coūcel
             of
             Toledo
             was
             assembled
             ,
             consisting
             of
             4.
             
             Archbishops
             ,
             30.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             presbyters
             ,
             and
             messengers
             from
             them
             who
             could
             not
             be
             present
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             meeting
             was
             Theodisclus
             Bishop
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             a
             Graeciā
             borne
             :
             He
             had
             corrupted
             the
             bookes
             of
             Isidorus
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             many
             errours
             in
             his
             Church
             :
             &
             he
             contended
             for
             supermacie
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             Theodisclus
             was
             remooued
             from
             his
             office
             .
             The
             prioritie
             of
             dignitie
             was
             conferred
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             second
             Tome
             of
             Councels
             ,
             six
             Canons
             are
             referred
             to
             this
             meeting
             :
             First
             Laickes
             ,
             and
             men
             also
             in
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             are
             forbidden
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             estate
             of
             their
             countrie
             ,
             either
             by
             sedition
             or
             treason
             .
          
           
             
             Secondlie
             ,
             it
             is
             appointed
             and
             ordained
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             any
             man
             ,
             ministring
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             be
             hindred
             by
             any
             superuenient
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             another
             shall
             bee
             readie
             to
             finish
             the
             worke
             which
             hee
             hath
             begunne
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Clergie
             shal
             be
             present
             at
             the
             funerall
             of
             a
             bishop
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             Bishops
             in
             their
             visitation
             
             should
             extort
             or
             oppresse
             the
             Churches
             which
             they
             visite
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             
             That
             men
             inclosed
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             should
             first
             receiue
             instruction
             in
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             before
             they
             presume
             to
             teach
             others
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             
             A
             commandement
             is
             giuen
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishops
             in
             neare
             adjacent
             places
             ,
             should
             bee
             obedient
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             commaundement
             they
             should
             appeare
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             CAbillonum
             ,
             
             vulgarlie
             called
             Chalon
             ,
             is
             a
             towne
             in
             Burgunnie
             ,
             not
             farre
             distant
             from
             Matiscone
             .
             In
             this
             towne
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Clodoneus
             king
             of
             France
             conueened
             44.
             
             Bishops
             .
             Gandericus
             Bishop
             of
             Lions
             was
             President
             ,
             and
             Laudilenus
             Bishop
             of
             Vienne
             .
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             Arls
             ,
             because
             hee
             refused
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Councell
             ,
             was
             suspended
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             vntill
             the
             next
             Councell
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Synode
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             had
             great
             allowance
             .
             It
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             two
             Bishops
             should
             be
             ordained
             in
             one
             towne
             :
             That
             no
             man
             should
             sel
             a
             Christian
             seruant
             to
             a
             Iew
             :
             And
             ,
             that
             two
             Abbots
             should
             not
             be
             chosen
             to
             gouerne
             one
             Monasterie
             :
             That
             no
             labouring
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             other
             secular
             worke
             ,
             should
             be
             done
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             :
             with
             many
             other
             Canons
             ,
             coincident
             with
             the
             Canons
             of
             other
             Councels
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Constantinus
               Pogonatus
            
             ,
             
             and
             vnder
             the
             Popedome
             of
             Agatho
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             at
             Rome
             ,
             about
             the
             question
             of
             the
             willes
             and
             operations
             of
             Christ
             :
             wherein
             it
             was
             decerned
             ,
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             125.
             
             Bishops
             of
             Italy
             ,
             France
             ,
             Lombardy
             ,
             of
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             of
             Britanes
             ,
             and
             Sclauonians
             ,
             That
             two
             willes
             and
             two
             operations
             were
             to
             bee
             acknowledged
             in
             Christ
             :
             And
             the
             opinions
             of
             
               Theodorus
               ,
               Cyrus
               ,
               Sergius
               ,
               Pyrrhus
               ,
            
             and
             Paulus
             ,
             defenders
             of
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             was
             damned
             .
             The
             vaunting
             words
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             Agatho
             ,
             written
             to
             the
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             wherein
             he
             braggeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             neuer
             erred
             in
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             I
             
             lay
             them
             aside
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             false
             ,
             and
             vntrue
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             alreadie
             prooued
             ,
             and
             shall
             prooue
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             671.
             and
             in
             the
             fift
             yeere
             of
             Recesuvindus
             King
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             the
             eight
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             was
             conueened
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Assemblie
             resorted
             two
             and
             fiftie
             Bishops
             :
             Great
             disputation
             was
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             concerning
             perjurie
             .
             In
             end
             it
             was
             resolued
             ;
             That
             no
             necessitie
             bindeth
             a
             man
             to
             performe
             an
             vnlawfull
             oath
             :
             For
             Herod
             and
             Iephthah
             sinned
             ,
             in
             making
             vnlawfull
             oathes
             ,
             but
             they
             sinned
             more
             grieuouslie
             in
             performing
             vnlawfull
             oathes
             .
          
           
             
             Marriage
             is
             vtterlie
             forbidden
             to
             Bishops
             :
             and
             places
             of
             Scripture
             are
             miserablie
             abused
             to
             confirme
             this
             interdiction
             of
             marriage
             .
             
               Be
               yee
               holy
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               holy
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.16
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Mortifie
               your
               members
               which
               are
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               Coloss.
            
             3.5
             .
             Miserable
             ignorance
             in
             this
             age
             counteth
             marriage
             to
             bee
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             vncleanenesse
             ,
             a
             member
             of
             the
             bodie
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             commandeth
             to
             mortifie
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             the
             sub-deacons
             ,
             who
             pleaded
             for
             retaining
             of
             their
             wiues
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             their
             admission
             ,
             no
             such
             condition
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             in
             most
             seuere
             manner
             interdited
             from
             the
             companie
             of
             their
             wiues
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             to
             suffer
             penance
             vntill
             the
             last
             period
             of
             their
             liues
             .
          
           
             
             Vnlearned
             men
             are
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             celebration
             of
             diuine
             misteries
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             not
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Psalter
             .
          
           
             
             Eating
             of
             flesh
             is
             forbidden
             in
             Lent
             ,
             for
             three
             principall
             causes
             :
             First
             ,
             Because
             the
             fourtie
             dayes
             of
             Lent
             are
             the
             tithes
             of
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             the
             tithes
             should
             be
             consecrated
             to
             God
             :
             Secondlie
             ,
             because
             that
             Christ
             ,
             by
             fasting
             fourtie
             dayes
             expiated
             the
             sinnes
             of
             mankinde
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             conuenient
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             4.
             elementes
             ,
             for
             breaking
             the
             ten
             precepts
             of
             the
             decalogue
             ,
             should
             afflict
             his
             bodie
             foure
             times
             ten
             ,
             dayes
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             10.
             
             Canon
             ,
             
             the
             vertues
             where
             with
             the
             king
             shall
             be
             indewed
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             chosen
             to
             raigne
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             are
             rehearsed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             Canon
             ,
             
             the
             ordinances
             of
             preceding
             Councels
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             :
             
             and
             the
             Iewes
             are
             to
             bee
             deale
             with
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             4.
             
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
             Can.
             56.
             57.
             58.
             59.
             and
             60.
             &c.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             673.
             and
             in
             the
             7.
             yeere
             of
             the
             
             raigne
             of
             Recesuvindus
             king
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             16.
             
             Bishops
             conueened
             in
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             made
             these
             ordinances
             following
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             That
             founders
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             bestowers
             of
             rentes
             vpon
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             posteritie
             should
             haue
             a
             sollicitous
             care
             ,
             that
             Church-rents
             be
             not
             abused
             with
             misorder
             ;
             if
             it
             shall
             happen
             to
             fall
             out
             ,
             let
             complaint
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             the
             Metropolitane
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             king
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
          
           
             Founders
             of
             Churches
             ,
             
             during
             their
             life-time
             ,
             haue
             power
             to
             appoint
             men
             who
             shall
             attend
             vpon
             the
             fabricke
             of
             the
             Church
             or
             Monasterie
             which
             is
             builded
             ,
             that
             it
             decay
             not
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Church-man
             bestow
             any
             part
             of
             Church-rent
             ,
             
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             prestation
             ,
             let
             the
             cause
             be
             clearely
             contained
             in
             an
             euidence
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             shall
             be
             voide
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             defunct
             administrator
             of
             the
             Church-affaires
             ,
             
             be
             equally
             diuided
             betwixt
             his
             heires
             and
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Bishop
             build
             a
             Monasterie
             ,
             
             let
             him
             not
             bestow
             aboue
             the
             fiftie
             part
             of
             the
             rent
             of
             his
             prelacie
             in
             the
             charges
             of
             building
             :
             and
             in
             case
             he
             build
             a
             paroch
             Church
             ,
             for
             honour
             of
             his
             buriall
             place
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             bestow
             aboue
             the
             hundreth
             part
             of
             his
             rent
             for
             charges
             of
             building
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Bishop
             belongeth
             the
             third
             part
             of
             rent
             of
             euery
             paroch
             Church
             in
             his
             diosie
             ,
             
             and
             whether
             he
             leaue
             that
             third
             part
             to
             the
             Church
             it selfe
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             raised
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Church
             ,
             his
             gift
             shall
             stand
             firme
             without
             reuocation
             .
          
           
             Let
             no
             man
             ,
             
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             propinquitie
             ,
             and
             because
             
             he
             is
             heire
             intromet
             with
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             defunct
             Bishop
             ,
             without
             the
             fore-knowledge
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Metropolitan
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             the
             Metropolitan
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             let
             no
             intermeddling
             with
             his
             goods
             bee
             made
             ,
             without
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             is
             successour
             ,
             lest
             by
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             the
             Church
             be
             damnified
             .
          
           
             
             If
             any
             man
             ministring
             in
             a
             Church-office
             ,
             alienate
             a
             part
             of
             Church-rents
             ,
             the
             supputation
             of
             time
             shall
             begin
             to
             bee
             reckoned
             from
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             time
             wherein
             the
             charter
             was
             subscribed
             :
             and
             so
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             let
             the
             prescription
             run
             on
             .
          
           
             
             The
             ninth
             Canon
             measureth
             the
             commodity
             which
             a
             Bishop
             shall
             receiue
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             paines
             to
             burie
             another
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             
             Children
             procreated
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             not
             onely
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             heritage
             some
             time
             belonging
             to
             their
             parents
             :
             but
             also
             they
             shall
             be
             mancipated
             to
             perpetuall
             service
             of
             those
             Churches
             ,
             wherein
             their
             fathers
             served
             .
             Let
             the
             reader
             marke
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             businesse
             in
             Councels
             to
             procure
             obedience
             to
             one
             Antichristian
             precept
             ,
             concerning
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             ;
             than
             to
             all
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             of
             Gods
             law
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             not
             a
             servant
             be
             accepted
             to
             serue
             in
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             before
             he
             be
             first
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             
             When
             servants
             are
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             let
             the
             supputation
             of
             time
             begin
             at
             the
             death
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             charter
             was
             made
             .
          
           
             
             Servants
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             shall
             neither
             marry
             a
             woman
             of
             the
             Romane
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Gothes
             blood
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             Church
             that
             set
             them
             at
             liberty
             :
             and
             if
             necessity
             compell
             them
             to
             sell
             lands
             ,
             let
             the
             land
             be
             first
             offered
             for
             a
             competent
             price
             to
             one
             Minister
             in
             that
             Church
             ,
             from
             which
             their
             liberty
             did
             arise
             .
          
           
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             are
             baptized
             ,
             shall
             in
             time
             of
             solemne
             feastes
             attend
             vpon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             parts
             where
             their
             dwelling
             is
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             beare
             testimony
             of
             the
             integrity
             of
             their
             faith
             :
             If
             this
             cōmmandement
             be●
             ansgresed
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             
             shall
             ordaine
             the
             Iew
             either
             to
             be
             scourged
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             such
             abstinence
             ,
             as
             he
             thinketh
             most
             fit
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             thanks
             being
             rendered
             to
             God
             for
             their
             meeting
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             vnitie
             of
             their
             iudgements
             :
             and
             supplications
             being
             made
             to
             God
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             King
             Recesuvindus
             ,
             in
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             the
             Councell
             was
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             eight
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Recesuvindus
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             assembled
             in
             Toledo
             one
             and
             twenty
             Bishops
             :
             They
             decerned
             concerning
             the
             Feasts
             of
             the
             nativity
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lords
             mother
             ,
             at
             what
             times
             they
             should
             be
             kept
             .
             Punishments
             are
             appointed
             for
             men
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             found
             dutifull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             :
             That
             men
             vnmeet
             for
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             should
             not
             bee
             intruded
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             neither
             for
             propinquity
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             for
             hope
             of
             lucre
             and
             gaine
             :
             That
             widowes
             ,
             professing
             a
             religious
             order
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             an
             habit
             convenient
             for
             that
             order
             :
             And
             that
             women
             ,
             who
             depart
             againe
             from
             their
             professed
             order
             ,
             shall
             be
             punished
             :
             That
             Parents
             shall
             not
             render
             their
             children
             to
             religious
             orders
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             eighteene
             yeeres
             of
             age
             .
             Finally
             ,
             Protamius
             Bishop
             of
             Bracara
             ,
             being
             convict
             of
             adultery
             ,
             was
             removed
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             Fructuosus
             was
             placed
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             seventh
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Bamba
             ,
             
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             ninteene
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             seven
             Abbots
             were
             assembled
             in
             Toledo
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commandement
             ,
             Quiricus
             Bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             being
             President
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             ,
             after
             a
             protestation
             of
             a
             decent
             order
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             no
             tumult
             nor
             contentious
             disputation
             ,
             nor
             indecent
             laughter
             should
             disturb
             the
             comely
             modesty
             of
             their
             Assembly
             :
             they
             set
             downe
             a
             prolixe
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Canons
             belonging
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             ,
             in
             the
             forme
             following
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Bishops
             should
             bee
             well
             acquainted
             with
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             teach
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Metropolitan
             Bishoppes
             should
             try
             how
             the
             Pastors
             of
             their
             Dioces
             increase
             in
             
             knowledge●
             .
             That
             the
             forme
             of
             singing
             ,
             vsed
             in
             the
             Metropolitane
             Church
             ,
             shal
             be
             likewise
             vsed
             in
             other
             inferiour
             Churches
             .
             4.
             
             That
             persons
             who
             haue
             discorded
             ,
             shall
             not
             stand
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             vntill
             the
             time
             they
             bee
             reconciled
             againe
             .
             5.
             
             That
             Church-men
             shall
             not
             judge
             in
             actions
             of
             blood
             .
             6.
             
             That
             Bishops
             should
             not
             giue
             sentence
             before
             a
             sufficient
             triall
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             7.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             commit
             adulterie
             or
             murther
             ,
             shall
             be
             deposed
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             ,
             beside
             the
             punishment
             to
             be
             inflicted
             by
             the
             secular
             Iudge
             .
             8.
             
             No
             reward
             shall
             be
             taken
             for
             ministration
             of
             the
             Sacramentes
             .
             9.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             before
             their
             ordination
             ,
             shall
             giue
             their
             oath
             that
             they
             haue
             not
             acquired
             that
             dignitie
             by
             rewards
             either
             giuen
             or
             to
             be
             giuen
             .
             10.
             
             He
             who
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             any
             Ecclesiasticall
             office
             ,
             let
             him
             first
             sweare
             that
             hee
             shall
             continue
             constantly
             in
             that
             true
             Catholicke
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             shall
             be
             obedient
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             Canons
             .
             11.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             refuse
             to
             receiue
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Supper
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             by
             him
             who
             hath
             a
             lawfull
             calling
             to
             ministrate
             it
             .
             12.
             
             Absolution
             should
             bee
             pronounced
             when
             perill
             of
             death
             impendeth
             ,
             albeit
             complet
             satisfaction
             be
             not
             made
             .
             13.
             
             The
             holy
             Sacrifice
             shall
             not
             be
             ministered
             by
             persons
             possessed
             with
             deuils
             ,
             or
             transported
             with
             the
             passions
             of
             madnesse
             .
             14.
             
             He
             who
             ministreth
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             shall
             haue
             other
             concurring
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             be
             suddenly
             oppressed
             with
             any
             infirmitie
             ,
             the
             other
             assistant
             brother
             may
             supply
             his
             place
             .
             15.
             
             Councels
             are
             ordained
             yeerely
             to
             bee
             kept
             .
          
           
             
             IF
             order
             of
             time
             be
             not
             precisely
             kept
             in
             commemoration
             of
             the
             Councels
             of
             Bracara
             and
             Toledo
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             maruell
             ,
             some
             regard
             must
             be
             had
             to
             the
             memorie
             of
             the
             Reader
             :
             and
             it
             is
             not
             meet●
             that
             the
             Councels
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             being
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             so
             frequently
             conueened
             ,
             following
             vpon
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             (
             except
             the
             eleuenth
             Councell
             ,
             conueened
             twelue
             yeeres
             after
             the
             10
             )
             should
             be
             miserably
             disioyned
             :
             if
             such
             things
             be
             not
             comported
             with
             ,
             by
             the
             fauorable
             Reader
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             hard
             to
             abridge
             this
             head
             of
             
             Councels
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             a
             learned
             Reader
             .
          
           
             This
             Councell
             of
             Bracara
             ,
             by
             Caranza
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             first
             Councell
             of
             Bracara
             .
             In
             it
             many
             old
             opinions
             of
             the
             Priscillianists
             ,
             and
             Manicheans
             ,
             concerning
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             meates
             ,
             are
             condemned
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             heresies
             of
             
               Samosatenus
               ,
               Photinus
               ,
               Cerdon
            
             ,
             and
             Marcion
             .
             Canons
             set
             forth
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             are
             so
             coincident
             with
             the
             Canons
             of
             other
             Councels
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             to
             make
             rehearsall
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             30.
             
             Canon
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             it
             is
             ordained
             ;
             That
             no
             poesie
             shall
             be
             sung
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             except
             the
             Psalter
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             4
             yeere
             of
             Bambas
             ,
             
             King
             of
             Gothes
             ,
             eight
             Bishops
             were
             assembled
             in
             Braga
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             for
             confession
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             new
             rehearsall
             of
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Nicene
             Faith.
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             set
             downe
             eight
             ordinances
             ,
             in
             manner
             following
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               all
               superstitious
               opinions
               being
               reiected
               ,
               bread
               and
               wine
               mixed
               with
               water
               ,
               onely
               should
               be
               offered
               in
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               liquor
               of
               milke
               ,
               nor
               pure
               vnmixed
               wine
               ,
               nor
               bread
               dipped
               in
               wine
               .
               Here
               marke
               ,
               that
               the
               giving
               of
               vnmixed
               wine
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               or
               Sacrifice
               ,
               is
               called
               superstition
               :
               such
               bitter
               fruits
               do
               ensue
               vpon
               magnifying
               the
               traditions
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               Christs
               owne
               institution
               ,
               is
               called
               superstition
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               vessels
               dedicated
               to
               God
               ,
               bee
               not
               abused
               ,
               and
               imployed
               to
               secular
               and
               humane
               vses
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Presbyter
               ,
               when
               he
               sayeth
               masse
               ,
               let
               him
               bee
               cloathed
               with
               his
               Orarium
               on
               both
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               be
               signated
               on
               his
               brest
               ,
               with
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Let
               no
               person
               of
               the
               Clergy
               cohabit
               with
               women
               ,
               no
               not
               with
               their
               owne
               sisters
               ,
               without
               witnesses
               of
               their
               conversation
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Vpon
               Festivall
               dayes
               ,
               reliques
               enclosed
               in
               an
               Arke
               ,
               shal
               be
               borne
               vpon
               the
               shoulders
               of
               the
               Levites
               ,
               as
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               was
               accustomed
               to
               bee
               borne
               ,
               
               1
               Chron.
               15.15
               .
               and
               not
               about
               the
               necke
               of
               a
               Bishop
               :
               and
               in
               case
               the
               Bishop
               will
               needs
               carry
               them
               himselfe
               ,
               then
               shall
               he
               walke
               on
               foot
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               carryed
               in
               a
               coach
               by
               his
               Deacons
               .
               Here
               marke
               how
               mens
               traditions
               are
               equalled
               to
               the
               commandements
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Presbyters
               ,
               Abbots
               ,
               and
               Levites
               ,
               for
               the
               dignity
               of
               their
               calling
               ,
               shall
               not
               bee
               punished
               with
               stripes
               by
               the
               Bishoppe
               ,
               lest
               in
               dispersoning
               the
               principall
               members
               of
               his
               owne
               body
               ,
               hee
               bring
               himselfe
               into
               contempt
               of
               his
               subiectes
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Let
               no
               honour
               be
               sold
               for
               promise
               of
               rewards
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Let
               governours
               of
               Churches
               haue
               a
               greater
               regard
               to
               the
               weale
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               to
               their
               owne
               particular
               affaires
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             thankes
             is
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             their
             meeting
             ▪
             &
             they
             subscribe
             the
             fore
             named
             ordinances
             .
             Here
             marke
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             country
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             King
             still
             keepeth
             in
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             power
             of
             convocating
             Councels
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             681.
             and
             in
             the
             12.
             yeare
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Constantius
               Pogonatus
            
             ,
             
             a
             general
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Pope
             Donus
             ,
             nor
             Agatho
             his
             successor
             ,
             nor
             of
             Leo
             the
             2.
             the
             successor
             of
             Agatho
             ,
             as
             the
             Divall
             letter
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             directed
             to
             Pope
             Donus
             and
             received
             and
             obeyed
             by
             Pope
             Agatho
             ,
             cleerly
             testifies
             .
             As
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Bishops
             convened
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             discrepance
             betwixt
             the
             authors
             ,
             who
             make
             rehearsall
             of
             their
             number
             :
             the
             least
             number
             reckoned
             ,
             is
             150.
             
             The
             question
             discussed
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             was
             about
             the
             wils
             and
             actions
             of
             Christ.
             Macarius
             Patriarch
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             Stephanus
             his
             disciple
             ,
             pertinaciously
             defended
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             :
             confirming
             also
             their
             opinion
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             sometime
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             whose
             letters
             written
             to
             Sergius
             ,
             sometime
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             read
             in
             the
             open
             audience
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             made
             it
             cleerly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             he
             also
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             erour
             of
             
             the
             Monothelites
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Honorius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
               Sergius
               ,
               Pyrrhus
            
             ,
             and
             Paulus
             Bishops
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             Cyrus
             Bishop
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             Macarius
             Bishop
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             were
             all
             excommunicated
             :
             likewise
             Polychronius
             ,
             a
             ridiculous
             Monke
             ,
             and
             his
             complices
             were
             excōmunicated
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             shame
             and
             ignominy
             ,
             reiected
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             For
             he
             offered
             to
             proue
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             to
             bee
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             writing
             the
             summe
             of
             that
             opinion
             in
             a
             paper
             ,
             and
             over
             spreading
             it
             vpon
             a
             beere
             ,
             wherein
             a
             dead
             man
             was
             laid
             ,
             hee
             put
             the
             Councell
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             raise
             the
             dead
             man
             to
             life
             againe
             :
             but
             after
             tryall
             ,
             hee
             was
             found
             to
             be
             a
             lying
             and
             a
             deceitfull
             fellow
             ,
             and
             he
             likewise
             was
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             This
             Councell
             made
             no
             Canons
             and
             Constitutions
             concerning
             Church-discipline
             ,
             as
             other
             Councels
             had
             done
             before
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             Iustinian
             the
             2.
             the
             son
             of
             Pogenatus
             ,
             gathered
             these
             same
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             preceding
             Councel
             ,
             to
             perfect
             the
             worke
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             .
          
           
             They
             made
             many
             Constitutions
             ,
             but
             two
             in
             special
             ,
             which
             displeased
             the
             Romane
             Church
             :
             First
             ,
             they
             annulled
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             concerning
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             to
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             ordained
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             bee
             in
             equall
             authority
             with
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             .
             These
             Constitutions
             and
             Canons
             ,
             Pope
             Sergius
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             albeit
             his
             ambassadors
             in
             his
             name
             had
             subscribed
             them
             in
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             BAmbas
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             
             resigned
             the
             title
             of
             his
             royall
             authority
             to
             Euringius
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             content
             to
             be
             shaven
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             Monastery
             In
             the
             first
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Euringius
             ,
             33.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             some
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             13.
             
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             convened
             at
             Toledo
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             amongst
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             protested
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             content
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             thing
             in
             his
             lawes
             seemed
             repugnant
             to
             reason
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             corrected
             by
             the
             prudent
             advice
             of
             this
             Councel
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             for
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             adhered
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             hand-writings
             
             and
             seales
             of
             Bambas
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             testimony
             of
             Iulianus
             ,
             ArchBishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             are
             presented
             :
             whereby
             it
             is
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Bambas
             ,
             had
             resigned
             his
             government
             in
             favour
             of
             Euringius
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             chuse
             him
             to
             be
             his
             successor
             .
             So
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Euringius
             was
             solemnly
             proclaimed
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             were
             assoyled
             from
             the
             oath
             of
             allegeance
             made
             to
             Bambas
             ,
             and
             were
             astricted
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             King
             Euringius
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             new
             Bishoprickes
             should
             be
             erected
             in
             villages
             :
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Emerita
             begged
             pardon
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             ordayned
             a
             Bishop
             in
             a
             certaine
             village
             ,
             being
             compelled
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             King
             Bambas
             .
             They
             who
             stand
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             sacrificeth
             ,
             are
             commanded
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             offer
             it
             .
             The
             acts
             ,
             made
             in
             preceding
             Councels
             ,
             against
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             were
             renewed
             and
             amplified
             in
             this
             Councell
             :
             and
             thankes
             was
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             their
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Other
             Councels
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             vnder
             the
             raignes
             of
             Euringius
             ,
             and
             Egita
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             little
             written
             of
             them
             ,
             worthy
             of
             Commemoration
             ,
             I
             over-passe
             with
             silence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             VIII
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             712.
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             London
             ,
             
             where
             Bonifacius
             was
             present
             ,
             and
             Brithuvaldus
             the
             chiefe
             Prelate
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Saxons
             ruling
             in
             England
             ,
             were
             commanded
             vnder
             pain
             of
             cursing
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             .
             The
             purposes
             intreated
             in
             this
             Councell
             were
             two
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             concerning
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             to
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             .
             About
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             no
             disputation
             was
             heard
             ,
             whether
             that
             service
             did
             agree
             with
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             This
             was
             counted
             a
             sufficient
             wartant
             for
             bringing
             Images
             into
             places
             of
             adoration
             ,
             and
             for
             worshipping
             them
             (
             especially
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             )
             that
             Eguvinus
             ,
             a
             superstitious
             Monke
             in
             England
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Saint
             Benet
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             made
             a
             Bishoppe
             :
             affirmed
             that
             the
             Virgine
             Marie
             appeared
             vnto
             him
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             her
             will
             ,
             that
             her
             Image
             should
             bee
             set
             vp
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             .
             These
             dreames
             once
             confirmed
             by
             the
             oath
             of
             Eguvinus
             ,
             and
             approoved
             by
             Constantine
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             obtruded
             by
             Bonifacius
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             they
             were
             embraced
             in
             England
             ,
             with
             little
             contradiction
             in
             such
             a
             corrupt
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             purpose
             entreated
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             was
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             ,
             to
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             .
             This
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             was
             not
             received
             without
             reluctation
             of
             the
             Clergie
             .
             Onely
             ,
             a
             ground
             was
             laid
             ,
             whereupon
             followed
             a
             building
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Divels
             .
          
           
           
             
             ABout
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             about
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             712.
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Philippicus
             gathered
             a
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             for
             vndoing
             of
             the
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             Monothelites
             was
             condemned
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             did
             this
             according
             to
             a
             promise
             made
             to
             a
             Monke
             ,
             named
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             fore-told
             him
             that
             hee
             would
             bee
             made
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             craved
             this
             promise
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             should
             bee
             advanced
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             dignity
             ,
             he
             should
             vndoe
             the
             sixt
             generall
             Councell
             .
             But
             the
             writers
             of
             this
             History
             doe
             not
             make
             particular
             mention
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             History
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             Philippicus
             razed
             the
             pictures
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             ,
             and
             were
             pictured
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Sophia
             :
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             Pope
             Constantine
             the
             first
             ,
             not
             onely
             caused
             the
             same
             effigíes
             to
             bee
             pictured
             in
             the
             porch
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             also
             procured
             that
             the
             Emperours
             name
             should
             be
             razed
             out
             of
             charters
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             effigie
             should
             not
             bee
             ingraved
             in
             any
             kinde
             of
             coyned
             mettall
             .
             Also
             it
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             Philippicus
             remooued
             Cyrus
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             his
             roome
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             fore-told
             him
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             714.
             
             Pope
             Gregorie
             the
             second
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             two
             Bishops
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Sedulius
             ,
             and
             Fergustus
             ,
             were
             present
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             masses
             should
             bee
             celebrated
             publiquely
             in
             Temples
             ,
             which
             custome
             was
             not
             in
             vse
             before
             .
             In
             the
             second
             Tome
             of
             Councels
             ,
             
             this
             Synod
             is
             referred
             to
             Gregorie
             the
             third
             .
             A
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             doe
             concerne
             marriage
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             take
             in
             marriage
             a
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             relict
             of
             a
             Presbvter
             or
             Deacon
             ,
             or
             a
             Nunne
             ,
             or
             his
             spirituall
             sister
             ,
             or
             his
             brothers
             wife
             ,
             or
             his
             neece
             ,
             or
             his
             mother
             in
             law
             ,
             or
             daughter
             in
             law
             ,
             or
             his
             neare
             cousens
             ,
             or
             a
             woman
             whom
             by
             these
             or
             ravishing
             hee
             hath
             led
             away
             .
             And
             that
             no
             man
             should
             consult
             with
             Iuchanters
             and
             Sorcerers
             .
             And
             that
             no
             man
             should
             violate
             
             the
             mandates
             of
             the
             Apostolicke
             Chaire
             :
             no
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             an
             haire
             .
          
           
             GRegorie
             the
             third
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             received
             a
             mandate
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             ,
             concerning
             abolishing
             of
             Images
             ,
             hee
             assembled
             a
             great
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             of
             903.
             
             Bishops
             :
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             was
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             dignity
             .
             Here
             marke
             the
             tyranny
             and
             fiercenesse
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             Who
             gaue
             such
             authority
             to
             a
             Roman
             Preacher
             ,
             to
             dismount
             the
             Monarches
             of
             the
             world
             from
             their
             royall
             thrones
             ?
             Yet
             Gregorie
             the
             third
             attempted
             such
             high
             matters
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperor
             Leo
             had
             disallowed
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             by
             his
             instigation
             the
             whole
             countrey
             of
             Italy
             refused
             to
             pay
             tribute
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             banner
             of
             Antichrist
             displayed
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             fore-running
             token
             ,
             of
             the
             hatefull
             enmity
             which
             is
             to
             ensue
             betwixt
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             which
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             shall
             bee
             declared
             in
             its
             owne
             time
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Anastatius
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             excommunicated
             in
             this
             Councell
             .
             To
             favour
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             dislike
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             ,
             were
             two
             irremissable
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             meriting
             the
             great
             Anathems
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             742.
             and
             in
             time
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             Popedome
             of
             Zacharias
             the
             first
             ,
             Bonifaoius
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             ,
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             reformation
             of
             abuses
             in
             that
             countrey
             :
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             countrey
             of
             France
             (
             as
             hee
             had
             already
             brought
             many
             parts
             of
             Germany
             )
             to
             a
             conformity
             with
             the
             superstitious
             rites
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             .
             It
             is
             to
             bee
             marked
             ,
             that
             this
             nationall
             Councel
             was
             assembled
             by
             the
             mandate
             of
             King
             Charles
             ,
             howsoeuer
             Bonifacius
             ordered
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Synodes
             should
             be
             kept
             yeerly
             ,
             and
             that
             Clergie
             men
             should
             not
             put
             on
             armour
             ,
             
             and
             goe
             to
             
             warre-fare
             ,
             except
             one
             or
             two
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             their
             Presbyters
             &
             Chaplens
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             penance
             to
             them
             who
             should
             happen
             to
             confesse
             their
             sinnes
             :
             And
             that
             hunting
             and
             hauking
             ,
             and
             such
             idle
             pastimes
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             vsed
             by
             the
             Clergie
             .
          
           
             
             That
             every
             Presbyter
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             giue
             account
             of
             his
             ministery
             to
             his
             owne
             Bishop
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Lent
             ,
             especially
             concerning
             his
             ministration
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             his
             Catholicke
             Faith
             ,
             the
             forme
             of
             his
             prayers
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             his
             saying
             of
             masses
             .
          
           
             
             That
             no
             vncouth
             Bishop
             or
             Presbyter
             ,
             be
             admitted
             without
             the
             tryall
             ,
             and
             allowance
             of
             a
             Synode
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             be
             not
             cloathed
             as
             secular
             men
             ,
             with
             short
             cloakes
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             habit
             of
             men
             who
             are
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             :
             And
             that
             no
             woman
             cohabite
             in
             the
             house
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
             That
             every
             Bishop
             haue
             a
             care
             within
             his
             owne
             bounds
             ,
             to
             abolish
             all
             heathenish
             superstitions
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             755.
             and
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Constantinus
               Copronymus
            
             ,
             
             a
             general
             Coūcell
             of
             338.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             was
             damned
             ,
             and
             the
             placing
             of
             them
             in
             Oratories
             and
             Temples
             ,
             where
             the
             divine
             Maiesty
             is
             worshipped
             ,
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             as
             a
             custome
             borrowed
             from
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             hope
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             therefore
             solaced
             thēselues
             with
             pictured
             similitudes
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             bodily
             present
             with
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             for
             three
             principall
             causes
             they
             damned
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             worshipping
             of
             them
             is
             repugnant
             vnto
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             divine
             and
             humane
             nature
             being
             vnseparably
             vnited
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             divine
             nature
             cannot
             be
             presented
             by
             an
             Image
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             meete
             to
             represent
             his
             humane
             nature
             by
             an
             Image
             ,
             left
             we
             should
             seeme
             to
             separate
             the
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ.
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             because
             the
             writings
             of
             ancient
             Fathers
             
             doe
             vtterlie
             condemne
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Gregorius
               Theologus
               ,
               Athanasius
               ,
               Amphilochius
               ,
               Chrysostomus
               ,
            
             and
             Theodorus
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             .
             It
             were
             a
             prolixt
             thing
             to
             make
             a
             rehearsall
             of
             the
             sentences
             of
             all
             the
             forenamed
             Fathers
             :
             therefore
             ,
             for
             breuities
             cause
             ,
             I
             will
             heere
             onely
             make
             choise
             of
             one
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             :
             
               Eusebius
               Pamphili
            
             ,
             
             writing
             to
             Constantia
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             that
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             sent
             her
             hee
             returneth
             vnto
             hir
             this
             answere
             :
             
               Because
               yee
               haue
               written
               vnto
               mee
               to
               send
               vnto
               you
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               I
               would
               gladly
               vnderstand
               what
               image
               of
               Christ
               yee
               are
               inquiring
               for
               :
               whether
               it
               bee
               that
               true
               and
               vnchangeable
               nature
               ,
               bearing
               the
               character
               and
               ingrauen
               similitude
               of
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Father
               ?
               or
               if
               it
               bee
               the
               image
               of
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               seruant
               ,
               which
               Christ
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               for
               our
               sakes
               ?
               As
               concerning
               His
               diuine
               nature
               ,
               I
               hope
               yee
               are
               not
               sollicitous
               to
               seeke
               the
               image
               thereof
               ,
               beeing
               sufficientlie
               instructed
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               knoweth
               the
               Father
               ,
               except
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               no
               man
               knoweth
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               .
               But
               if
               yee
               desire
               the
               similitude
               of
               mans
               nature
               ,
               wherewith
               He
               clad
               Himselfe
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               the
               splender
               and
               shining
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               glorie
               cannot
               be
               represented
               with
               dead
               coloures
               ,
               and
               shaddowed
               pictures
               :
               For
               euen
               his
               Disciples
               in
               the
               mountaine
               were
               not
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               His
               shining
               face
            
             (
             Mat.
             Chap.
             17.
             vers
             .
             1.
             
             Mark.
             Chap.
             9.
             vers
             .
             2.
             
             Luk.
             Chap.
             9.
             vers
             ,
             28.
             )
             
               how
               much
               lesse
               are
               we
               now
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               celestiall
               splender
               of
               his
               glorified
               bodie
               ?
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             Germanus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
               Georgius
               Cyprius
            
             ,
             and
             Damascene
             a
             Monke
             ,
             who
             were
             principall
             defenders
             of
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             ,
             were
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councel
             ,
             which
             were
             19.
             in
             number
             ;
             inuocation
             of
             Saints
             hath
             allowance
             in
             the
             15.
             
             &
             17.
             
             Canon
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             Councell
             also
             is
             presented
             vnto
             vs
             a
             viue
             paterne
             of
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             Councels
             .
             Like
             as
             in
             euery
             sacrifice
             there
             was
             dungue
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             euery
             Councell
             there
             is
             found
             some
             note
             of
             infirmitie
             and
             weakenesse
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             foolishe
             thing
             to
             adhere
             to
             all
             the
             ordinances
             of
             
             Councels
             ,
             except
             they
             doe
             agree
             in
             all
             pointes
             with
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             788.
             and
             in
             the
             eight
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Irene
             ,
             and
             her
             sonne
             Constantine
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Nice
             in
             Bythania
             ,
             of
             three
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Adrian
             the
             first
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             present
             in
             this
             Assemblie
             .
             Basilius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Ancyra
             ;
             Theodorus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Myra
             ;
             and
             Theodosius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Amorium
             ;
             offered
             to
             the
             Councell
             their
             supplicant
             letters
             ,
             confessing
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             sinned
             in
             condemning
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             in
             the
             Synode
             assembled
             by
             
               Constantinus
               Copronymus
            
             .
             These
             reedes
             ,
             shaken
             with
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             vnconstant
             fooles
             ,
             were
             accepted
             in
             fauour
             ,
             as
             a
             preamble
             vnto
             this
             malignant
             Councell
             .
             The
             Epistle
             of
             Adrian
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             openly
             read
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             approuing
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             .
             His
             letter
             was
             full
             of
             fables
             and
             lies
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             fable
             of
             the
             leprosie
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             shedding
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             innocent
             babes
             to
             procure
             remedie
             against
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             baptisme
             of
             Constantine
             by
             Syluester
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             restoring
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             health
             after
             his
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             images
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             produced
             to
             Constantine
             before
             his
             baptisme
             .
             Such
             a
             Legend
             of
             lyes
             no
             Councell
             could
             haue
             heard
             read
             in
             their
             audience
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             bin
             a
             time
             in
             the
             which
             the
             mistery
             of
             iniquity
             was
             effectually
             working
             :
             For
             the
             history
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Cōstantine
             ,
             written
             by
             Eusebius
             ,
             expressely
             prooueth
             the
             contrary
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             was
             not
             leprous
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             man
             of
             a
             cleane
             and
             vnspotted
             body
             :
             and
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             baptized
             by
             Syluester
             in
             Rome
             ,
             but
             by
             Eusebius
             in
             Nicomedia
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             letter
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             was
             accepted
             and
             allowed
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
             And
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgine
             Mary
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             should
             not
             onely
             bee
             receiued
             into
             places
             of
             Adoration
             ,
             but
             also
             should
             bee
             adored
             and
             worshipped
             :
             And
             the
             honour
             done
             to
             the
             image
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             redound
             to
             him
             (
             or
             her
             )
             who
             is
             present
             by
             the
             image
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             
               Basilius
               
               Magnus
            
             .
             
             But
             
               Basilius
               Magnus
            
             is
             writing
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             the
             inuisible
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             images
             made
             with
             mens
             hands
             .
          
           
             THe
             Fathers
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             bewitched
             by
             the
             delusions
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             confirme
             the
             adoration
             of
             images
             ,
             by
             lying
             miracles
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             foolish
             confabulation
             betwixt
             the
             Deuill
             and
             a
             Monke
             ,
             whom
             Sathan
             ceased
             not
             to
             tempt
             continuallie
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             vncleannesse
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             none
             end
             of
             tempting
             him
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             promise
             to
             desist
             from
             worshipping
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             But
             argumentes
             taken
             from
             the
             fables
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             delusions
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             hearkened
             vnto
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             expressely
             repugnant
             to
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             794.
             
             
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             assembled
             a
             great
             Councell
             at
             Frankford
             :
             partlie
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             heretike
             Foelix
             ,
             who
             called
             Christ
             the
             adoptiue
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             was
             condemned
             in
             a
             Councell
             assembled
             at
             Ratisbona
             ,
             Anno.
             742.
             but
             hee
             was
             returned
             to
             his
             vomite
             againe
             :
             and
             therefore
             was
             of
             new
             againe
             condemned
             ,
             as
             a
             notable
             heretike
             ,
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             :
             partly
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             great
             disputation
             that
             arose
             euerie
             where
             concerning
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             ,
             disallowed
             in
             the
             councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             allowed
             in
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             Not
             onely
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Germanie
             &
             Lombardie
             ,
             as
             Prouinces
             subdued
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             were
             present
             at
             this
             Councell
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Pope
             Adrian
             sent
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             Theophilactus
             &
             Stephanus
             ,
             to
             the
             Councel
             .
             And
             Charles
             himselfe
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             present
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             Frankford
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             produced
             ,
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             should
             haue
             giuen
             consent
             
             and
             allowance
             vnto
             the
             same
             .
             But
             the
             Fathers
             of
             this
             Councell
             collationed
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             with
             the
             actes
             of
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
             And
             they
             disallowed
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             the
             strict
             prohibition
             to
             picture
             images
             ,
             either
             in
             Temples
             of
             other
             places
             .
             And
             in
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             they
             disallowed
             the
             Act
             of
             worshipping
             of
             images
             ,
             and
             of
             honouring
             them
             with
             garments
             ,
             incense
             ,
             candles
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             vnto
             them
             :
             counting
             the
             afore-saide
             Act
             to
             be
             so
             impious
             ,
             that
             the
             Councell
             in
             the
             which
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             was
             neither
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             Catholicke
             nor
             Oecumenicke
             .
             The
             arguments
             whereby
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             endeuoured
             to
             approue
             the
             adoration
             of
             images
             ,
             are
             all
             refuted
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             declared
             alreadie
             in
             a
             treatise
             concerning
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             argument
             taken
             from
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Epiphanius
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             book
             called
             Panarium
             ,
             reckoneth
             not
             the
             worshippers
             of
             images
             in
             the
             roll
             of
             Heretikes
             :
             it
             is
             answered
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             Frankford
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             Epiphanius
             had
             counted
             the
             haters
             of
             the
             worshippers
             of
             images
             ,
             Heretikes
             ;
             hee
             had
             likewise
             inserted
             their
             names
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             Heretikes
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             hath
             not
             so
             done
             ,
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             had
             no
             just
             cause
             to
             triumph
             so
             much
             in
             this
             friuolous
             argument
             ,
             which
             maketh
             more
             against
             them
             ,
             than
             it
             maketh
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             More-ouer
             ,
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             ,
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Epiphanius
             ,
             written
             to
             Ihonne
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             was
             read
             ;
             wherein
             hee
             disalloweth
             the
             verie
             bringing
             in
             of
             images
             into
             Churches
             :
             and
             this
             Epistle
             was
             translated
             out
             of
             the
             Greeke
             into
             Latine
             language
             ,
             by
             Ierom.
             The
             Epistle
             is
             worthie
             to
             be
             read
             .
             Reade
             it
             in
             the
             Magdeburg
             Historie
             ,
             Cent.
             8.
             
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             IX
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             813.
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             were
             assembled
             30.
             
             Bishops
             25.
             
             Abbots
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Priests
             ,
             Monkes
             ,
             Countes
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             about
             reformation
             of
             the
             dissolute
             manners
             ,
             of
             Ecclesiasticke
             and
             Laicke
             persons
             .
             After
             three
             dayes
             abstinence
             and
             fasting
             ,
             joyned
             with
             Litanies
             ,
             publicke
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             imploring
             the
             helpe
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             diuided
             themselues
             into
             three
             companies
             :
             In
             the
             first
             company
             were
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             some
             Noters
             ,
             reading
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Euangell
             ,
             and
             the
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             the
             Actes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Canons
             and
             workes
             of
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             Pastorals
             booke
             of
             Gregorie
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             by
             the
             Preceptes
             contained
             in
             these
             bookes
             ,
             the
             enormitie
             of
             mens
             liues
             might
             be
             corrected
             .
             In
             the
             second
             companie
             were
             Abbots
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             reading
             the
             rules
             of
             S.
             Benedict
             ,
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             Monkes
             .
             In
             the
             third
             company
             were
             Lords
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             pondering
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             complaine
             ,
             that
             wrong
             was
             done
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             1.2
             .
             and
             3.
             
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             intreat
             concerning
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charitie
             .
             4.
             
             Concerning
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             to
             be
             ministred
             chiefly
             at
             Easter
             and
             Whitsonday
             ,
             except
             necessitie
             &
             feare
             of
             death
             require
             preuening
             of
             these
             times
             .
             5.
             
             That
             vnitie
             and
             concord
             should
             bee
             kept
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             because
             we
             haue
             one
             common
             Father
             in
             heauen
             :
             one
             Mother
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Church
             in
             earth
             :
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             one
             Celestiall
             inheritance
             prepared
             for
             vs
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             not
             the
             God
             of
             dissention
             ,
             but
             
             of
             peace
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               peace-makers
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               children
               of
               God.
            
             The
             sixt
             and
             seuenth
             Canons
             ,
             intreat
             of
             Orphanes
             ,
             and
             poore
             people
             ,
             whose
             weaknesse
             is
             to
             be
             supported
             :
             but
             no
             man
             should
             take
             vantage
             of
             their
             poore
             and
             desolate
             estate
             .
             The
             eight
             Canon
             recommendeth
             vnitie
             to
             be
             kept
             betwixt
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             and
             ciuill
             Iudges
             :
             a
             Canon
             indeede
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             obserued
             ,
             verie
             necessarie
             for
             the
             estate
             of
             this
             time
             .
             The
             ninth
             &
             tenth
             Canon
             ,
             prescribeth
             to
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             Preceptes
             of
             a
             modest
             and
             sober
             life
             ,
             with
             abstinence
             from
             the
             delicate
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             from
             Theatricall
             Spectacles
             ,
             from
             pompes
             ,
             and
             vnhonest
             banquets
             :
             and
             to
             bee
             more
             readie
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             to
             comfort
             them
             who
             are
             heauie
             hearted
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             house
             of
             banquetting
             .
             Vsurie
             ,
             auarice
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             taking
             of
             rewardes
             ,
             for
             the
             benefites
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             vse
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             medicinall
             cures
             ,
             is
             forbidden
             .
             To
             beware
             of
             deceit
             and
             conjurations
             :
             to
             flee
             hatred
             ,
             emulation
             ,
             backe-biting
             ,
             and
             enuying
             ,
             wandering
             eyes
             ,
             and
             an
             vnbridled
             tongue
             :
             a
             petulant
             ,
             and
             proude
             gesture
             are
             forbidden
             :
             filthie
             words
             ,
             and
             workes
             ,
             are
             altogether
             abhorred
             :
             chastitie
             is
             recommended
             :
             the
             frequent
             visitations
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Widowes
             ,
             and
             Virgines
             ,
             is
             prohibited
             :
             due
             obedience
             is
             to
             bee
             giuen
             to
             Seniors
             :
             to
             take
             heede
             to
             doctrine
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             songes
             ;
             as
             it
             becommeth
             men
             ,
             who
             haue
             addicted
             themselues
             vnto
             diuine
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Precepts
             ,
             concerning
             the
             behauiour
             of
             Monkes
             &
             Nunnes
             ,
             and
             the
             fabricke
             of
             their
             dwelling
             places
             ,
             I
             ouer-passe
             with
             silence
             ,
             left
             I
             should
             ouercharge
             a
             short
             Compend
             with
             an
             heape
             of
             vnnecessarie
             thinges
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             32.
             
             Canon
             ,
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             set
             downe
             .
             33.
             
             The
             great
             Litanie
             or
             Rogations
             ,
             to
             bee
             obserued
             three
             dayes
             ,
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             with
             fasting
             ,
             fackecloath
             ,
             ashes
             ,
             walking
             barefooted
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             humble
             carriage
             .
             34.35
             .
             and
             36.
             
             Publicke
             Fastings
             ,
             and
             keeping
             of
             Festiuall
             dayes
             is
             commanded
             .
             37.
             
             The
             Sabboth
             day
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             .
             In
             it
             no
             Merchant
             Wares
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             
             no
             criminall
             cause
             to
             be
             judged
             .
             38.
             and
             39.
             
             Tythes
             are
             precisely
             to
             be
             payed
             .
             And
             men
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             Churches
             for
             safeguard
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             violentlie
             drawne
             out
             of
             their
             refuge
             .
             40.
             
             In
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             portches
             thereof
             ,
             let
             no
             secular
             judgements
             be
             exercised
             .
             41.
             
             Let
             no
             ancient
             Church
             be
             spoyled
             of
             tythes
             and
             possessions
             ,
             for
             the
             building
             of
             new
             Oratories
             .
             42.
             
             Concerning
             Church-rentes
             bestowed
             for
             reparation
             and
             vpholding
             of
             Churches
             .
             43.
             and
             44.
             
             That
             no
             Priest
             say
             Masse
             himselfe
             alone
             :
             for
             if
             hee
             haue
             no
             person
             present
             except
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             can
             hee
             say
             ,
             
               Dominus
               vobiscum
            
             ,
             or
             
               Sursum
               corda
            
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             passages
             ?
             Also
             frequent
             offering
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             presenting
             of
             the
             Paxe
             ,
             is
             recommended
             to
             Christian
             people
             .
             45.
             
             That
             euery
             person
             bee
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Beliefe
             :
             and
             they
             who
             can
             no
             otherwise
             comprehend
             these
             things
             ,
             let
             them
             learne
             them
             in
             their
             owne
             vulgar
             language
             .
             46.
             
             Drunkennesse
             is
             detested
             :
             and
             they
             who
             continue
             in
             this
             sinne
             ,
             without
             amendement
             ,
             are
             ordained
             to
             be
             excommunicated
             .
             57.
             
             God-fathers
             shall
             attend
             ,
             that
             their
             spirituall
             children
             bee
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             true
             Faith.
             48.
             
             Filthie
             ,
             libidinous
             ,
             songes
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             sung
             about
             Churches
             .
             49.
             
             The
             cohabitation
             with
             women
             is
             forbidden
             to
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Clergie
             .
             50.
             
             Let
             all
             Bishops
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Church
             men
             ,
             haue
             such
             Aduocates
             and
             Agentes
             in
             their
             affaires
             ,
             who
             are
             men
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             haters
             of
             all
             vnrighteous
             dealing
             51.
             
             Let
             not
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saincts
             be
             transported
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             without
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             or
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             Synode
             .
             52.
             
             No
             dead
             bodie
             shall
             bee
             buried
             within
             the
             Church
             ,
             except
             the
             bodie
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             worthie
             Presbyter
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             faithfull
             Laicke
             person
             .
             53.
             
             Incestuous
             persons
             are
             to
             bee
             searched
             out
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             except
             they
             bee
             penitent
             .
             54.55
             .
             and
             56.
             
             Marriage
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             degree
             of
             consanguinitie
             ,
             is
             forbidden
             :
             and
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             marrie
             his
             spirituall
             daughter
             ,
             or
             sister
             ,
             neither
             the
             woman
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             or
             daughter
             hee
             hath
             led
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             be
             found
             to
             
             
             
             
             
             be
             married
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             separated
             againe
             .
             And
             no
             man
             shall
             take
             in
             marriage
             his
             wiues
             sister
             :
             neither
             shall
             a
             woman
             marrie
             her
             husbands
             brother
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             813.
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             
             by
             the
             cōmandement
             of
             Charles
             the
             great
             :
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             remarked
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             assēbled
             that
             famous
             Coūcell
             of
             Frankford
             ,
             Anno.
             794.
             in
             the
             which
             adoration
             of
             Images
             was
             condemned
             :
             but
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             now
             aged
             ,
             &
             saw
             many
             abuses
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             hee
             endeuoured
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             ,
             to
             procure
             reformation
             of
             the
             lewd
             manners
             of
             Church-men
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             appointed
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             to
             wit.
             Anno
             ,
             813.
             fiue
             National
             Coūcels
             ,
             to
             be
             conueened
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             for
             reformatiō
             of
             the
             Clergie
             &
             people
             :
             One
             was
             conueened
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             as
             hath
             bin
             declared
             :
             Another
             at
             Rhemes
             :
             the
             third
             at
             Towrs
             :
             the
             fourth
             at
             Cabilone
             ,
             or
             Chalons
             :
             &
             the
             fift
             at
             Arles
             .
             In
             all
             these
             Councels
             no
             opposition
             is
             made
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             :
             neither
             was
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             auowed
             in
             any
             of
             these
             Councels
             .
             So
             much
             auaileth
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             Prince
             for
             suppressing
             of
             false
             doctrin
             and
             heresie
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             Wulfarius
             ,
             Archbishop
             was
             president
             .
             44.
             canons
             are
             rehearsed
             in
             the
             2.
             
             Tome
             of
             Councels
             made
             in
             this
             Councell
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             1.
             
             Can.
             it
             was
             cōcluded
             ,
             That
             euery
             man
             should
             diligētly
             acquaint
             himself
             with
             the
             Articles
             of
             his
             faith
             .
             2.
             
             That
             euery
             man
             shuld
             learn
             the
             Lords
             Praier
             ,
             &
             cōprehēd
             the
             meaning
             thereof
             .
             3.
             
             That
             euery
             man
             ,
             promoted
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             ,
             shal
             walke
             worthily
             ,
             cōforme
             to
             his
             calling
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             were
             read
             ,
             to
             giue
             instructiōs
             to
             sub-deacons
             ,
             how
             they
             shuld
             behaue
             thēselues
             .
             Yet
             is
             there
             not
             one
             word
             in
             all
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             of
             a
             sub-deacon
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Gospell
             was
             read
             to
             giue
             instructiō
             to
             Deacons
             ,
             to
             minister
             condingly
             in
             their
             office
             .
             6.
             
             Ignorant
             Priests
             are
             instructed
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Seruice
             with
             great
             vnderstanding
             .
             7.
             
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             they
             are
             instructed
             how
             to
             prepare
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             the
             Sacramēt
             of
             Baptisme
             .
             8.
             
             The
             holy
             Canons
             were
             read
             out
             of
             the
             Decretall
             of
             Innocentius
             ,
             for
             ordering
             the
             life
             of
             Chanons
             .
             9.
             
             The
             rule
             of
             Saint
             Benedict
             was
             read
             ,
             to
             reduce
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             their
             Conuents
             ,
             to
             a
             remembrance
             of
             their
             order
             .
             10.
             
             The
             
             Pastorall
             booke
             of
             Gregorius
             was
             read
             ,
             to
             admonish
             Pastors
             of
             their
             dutie
             .
             11.
             
             Sentences
             of
             diuers
             ancient
             Fathers
             were
             read
             ,
             to
             admonish
             men
             of
             all
             rankes
             ,
             both
             Prelates
             and
             subiects
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             good
             conversation
             .
             12.
             
             These
             things
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             set
             downe
             a
             forme
             of
             receiuing
             of
             confessions
             ,
             and
             prescribing
             of
             penance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Canonicall
             institutions
             .
             13.
             
             They
             reasoned
             about
             the
             eight
             principall
             vices
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             their
             diuersitie
             being
             distinguished
             ,
             every
             man
             might
             know
             what
             vices
             he
             should
             eschew
             ,
             and
             teach
             others
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             same
             .
             14.
             
             That
             Bishops
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Canonicke
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             bookes
             of
             Fathers
             :
             and
             should
             attend
             vpon
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             15.
             
             That
             Bishops
             should
             preach
             the
             Sermons
             and
             Homilies
             of
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             all
             the
             people
             might
             vnderstand
             them
             .
             The
             16.
             
             Canon
             is
             coincident
             with
             the
             12.
             17.
             
             That
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             permit
             no
             man
             to
             solace
             the
             company
             with
             filthy
             gesting
             in
             their
             presence
             :
             but
             let
             poore
             and
             indigent
             people
             be
             refreshed
             at
             their
             tables
             with
             lectures
             of
             divine
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             praising
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             
               whether
               wee
               eate
               or
               drinke
               ,
               let
               all
               things
               be
               done
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
            
             18.
             
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkennesse
             forbidden
             to
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God.
             19.
             
             Let
             not
             Bishops
             bee
             rash
             to
             iudge
             in
             things
             secret
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             bee
             referred
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             manifest
             things
             hid
             vp
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             discouer
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             20.
             
             Presbyters
             shall
             not
             transport
             themselues
             from
             a
             low
             place
             to
             a
             greater
             .
             21.
             
             Whosoever
             by
             paying
             money
             ,
             procureth
             a
             preferment
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             shall
             be
             deposed
             .
             22.
             
             No
             Church-man
             shall
             cohabite
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             with
             his
             mother
             or
             sister
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             persons
             ,
             by
             whose
             company
             no
             suspition
             of
             vncleannesse
             can
             arise
             .
             Precepts
             given
             to
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             Nunnes
             ,
             I
             passe
             by
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             in
             the
             former
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Canon
             35.
             
             The
             Sabbath
             day
             shall
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             no
             servile
             worke
             shall
             bee
             done
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Lords
             commandement
             .
             36.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             bestow
             vpon
             the
             Church
             
             that
             thing
             which
             by
             vnlawfull
             meanes
             hee
             hath
             fraudulently
             with-drawne
             from
             others
             .
             37.
             
             Nor
             yet
             by
             lies
             and
             deceitfull
             meanes
             ,
             with-draw
             any
             thing
             duly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             38.
             
             Let
             tythes
             be
             precisely
             payed
             .
             39.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             presume
             to
             receiue
             rewards
             for
             his
             decreet
             and
             sentence
             .
             40.
             
             Let
             prayers
             and
             oblations
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             noble
             race
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             God
             to
             preserue
             them
             in
             all
             happines
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             vouchsafe
             vnto
             them
             celestiall
             ioyes
             in
             company
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             In
             the
             41.
             
             Canon
             ,
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             a
             certaine
             rent
             ,
             left
             by
             King
             Pipinus
             of
             Good
             memory
             ;
             which
             they
             wish
             the
             Emperour
             
               Charles
               ,
               Pipinus
            
             sonne
             ,
             should
             not
             alter
             ,
             nor
             transferre
             into
             another
             summe
             ,
             in
             respect
             ,
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             many
             periuries
             and
             false
             testimonies
             might
             ensue
             .
             42.
             
             And
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             remoued
             from
             his
             mansion
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Emperours
             almes
             is
             distributed
             .
             43.
             
             And
             that
             the
             statute
             may
             bee
             confirmed
             by
             his
             Highnesse
             allowance
             ,
             whereby
             all
             contentions
             and
             strifes
             are
             ordained
             to
             haue
             a
             decision
             ,
             and
             end
             .
             44.
             
             And
             that
             the
             statute
             made
             in
             Bononia
             ,
             concerning
             false
             witnesses
             ,
             may
             be
             ratified
             and
             confirmed
             :
             with
             augmentation
             ,
             if
             neede
             require
             ,
             for
             eschewing
             of
             periuries
             ,
             false
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             inconueniences
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             813.
             and
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             a
             Councell
             of
             many
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             was
             assembled
             ,
             about
             establishing
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             ,
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Towers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             Canon
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             admonished
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             oath
             of
             allegeance
             made
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             prayers
             ,
             and
             supplications
             for
             his
             prosperity
             and
             wel-fare
             .
             2.
             
             All
             Bishoppes
             shall
             diligently
             reade
             ,
             and
             frequently
             peruse
             ,
             the
             bookes
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             histories
             of
             the
             Euangels
             ,
             and
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bookes
             of
             ancient
             Fathers
             written
             thereupon
             .
             3.
             
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             any
             Bishop
             to
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             
             the
             Pastorall
             booke
             of
             Gregorius
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             every
             man
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             liuely
             mirrour
             might
             see
             himselfe
             .
             4.
             
             Let
             every
             Bishop
             feede
             the
             flocke
             committed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             examples
             of
             good
             conversation
             .
             5.
             
             A
             Bishop
             must
             not
             be
             giuen
             to
             sumptuous
             banquets
             ,
             but
             be
             content
             with
             a
             moderate
             diet
             ,
             lest
             hee
             should
             seeme
             to
             abuse
             the
             counsell
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Take
               heed
               ,
               that
               your
               hearts
               be
               not
               surfeited
               with
               gluttony
               ,
               or
               drunkennesse
            
             :
             but
             let
             holy
             lecture
             be
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             idle
             wordes
             of
             flattering
             fellowes
             .
             6.
             
             Let
             strangers
             and
             indigent
             people
             bee
             at
             Bishops
             tables
             :
             whom
             they
             may
             refresh
             ,
             both
             with
             corporall
             and
             spirituall
             repast
             .
             7.
             
             The
             delicate
             pleasure
             of
             the
             eare
             and
             eyes
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             eschewed
             ,
             left
             by
             such
             pleasures
             ,
             the
             minde
             be
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             inchanted
             .
             8.
             
             Let
             not
             the
             Lords
             servants
             delight
             in
             vaine
             gesting
             ,
             nor
             in
             hunting
             ,
             nor
             hawking
             .
             9.
             
             Let
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             follow
             the
             foot-steps
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             assuring
             themselues
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             conuersation
             enioyned
             vnto
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             is
             also
             enioyned
             vnto
             them
             .
             10.
             
             Let
             Bishops
             haue
             a
             great
             sollicitude
             and
             care
             towards
             the
             poore
             :
             and
             be
             faithfull
             dispensators
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             goods
             ,
             as
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             hunters
             after
             filthy
             lucre
             .
             11.
             
             It
             is
             lawfull
             for
             Bishops
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             Presbyters
             and
             Deacons
             ,
             to
             bestow
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             treasure
             ,
             to
             support
             indigent
             people
             of
             that
             same
             Church
             .
             12.
             
             A
             Presbyter
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ordained
             vntill
             hee
             bee
             thirtie
             yeere
             old
             .
             13.
             
             Let
             the
             Bishop
             make
             diligent
             inquisition
             in
             his
             owne
             parish
             Church
             ,
             that
             no
             Presbyter
             ,
             comming
             from
             any
             other
             parts
             ,
             make
             seruice
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             without
             letters
             of
             recommendation
             .
             14.
             
             Let
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             leaving
             a
             low
             place
             ,
             and
             presuming
             to
             an
             higher
             ,
             incurre
             that
             same
             punishment
             ,
             which
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             deprehended
             in
             the
             like
             fault
             ,
             should
             incurre
             .
             15.
             
             A
             Presbyter
             ,
             who
             attaineth
             to
             a
             Church
             ,
             by
             giving
             money
             for
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             bee
             deposed
             .
             16.
             
             Let
             tythes
             bestowed
             vpon
             Churches
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             be
             faithfully
             distributed
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             by
             the
             Presbyters
             .
             17.
             
             The
             families
             of
             Bishops
             shall
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             .
             In
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             retribution
             
             to
             be
             given
             to
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             condemnation
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             resurrection
             and
             last
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             kinde
             of
             workes
             eternall
             life
             may
             be
             promerited
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Homilies
             ,
             containing
             these
             instructions
             ,
             shall
             bee
             translated
             into
             Rusticke-Latine-language
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             every
             person
             may
             vnderstand
             them
             .
             Marke
             in
             what
             estimation
             the
             Latine
             language
             hath
             beene
             at
             this
             time
             :
             that
             instructions
             in
             Rusticke
             and
             barbarous
             Latine
             ,
             are
             counted
             better
             then
             instructions
             in
             good
             French
             language
             .
             18.
             
             It
             is
             the
             dutie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             instruct
             his
             Presbyter
             concerning
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             they
             should
             desire
             the
             people
             baptized
             to
             renounce
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             renounce
             the
             divell
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             his
             pomps
             .
             Now
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             are
             murther
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             adulterie
             ,
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             faults
             .
             But
             the
             pompes
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             are
             pride
             ,
             ostentation
             ,
             swelling
             conceits
             ,
             vaine-glory
             ,
             loftinesse
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             faults
             ,
             as
             spring
             vp
             from
             such
             grounds
             .
             19.
             
             Presbyters
             are
             precisely
             to
             be
             admonished
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             say
             the
             masse
             ,
             and
             do
             communicate
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             distribute
             the
             Lords
             bodie
             indiscreetly
             ,
             to
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             persons
             ,
             who
             happen
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             be
             entangled
             with
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             procure
             vnto
             themselues
             rather
             damnation
             ,
             then
             any
             remedie
             to
             their
             soules
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Whosoeuer
               eateth
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               this
               Cup
               unworthily
               ,
               hee
               shall
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               bodie
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               Let
               a
               man
               therefore
               try
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               him
               eate
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drinke
               of
               this
               Cup.
            
             
             By
             this
             let
             the
             iudicious
             Reader
             marke
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             priuate
             masses
             had
             no
             place
             :
             but
             they
             who
             were
             duly
             prepared
             ,
             did
             communicate
             with
             the
             Priest.
             20.
             
             Presbyters
             shall
             not
             suffer
             the
             holy
             Chrisme
             to
             be
             touched
             by
             every
             man.
             21.
             
             Presbyters
             shall
             not
             resort
             to
             Tavernes
             ,
             to
             eate
             or
             drinke
             .
             22.
             
             Bishops
             and
             Presbyters
             ,
             shall
             prescribe
             to
             sinners
             ,
             who
             haue
             confessed
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             penance
             ,
             discreetly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             waightinesse
             of
             their
             fault
             .
             23.
             
             Chanons
             ,
             who
             dwell
             in
             Cities
             ,
             let
             them
             eate
             in
             one
             Cloyster
             ,
             and
             sleepe
             vnder
             one
             roofe
             ,
             to
             
             the
             end
             they
             may
             bee
             ready
             to
             celebrate
             their
             Canonicall
             houres
             .
             From
             the
             24.
             
             Canon
             vnto
             the
             32.
             are
             contained
             constitutions
             concerning
             Monkes
             and
             Nunnes
             ,
             which
             I
             ouer-passe
             with
             silence
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             prolix
             .
          
           
             Canon
             32.
             
             All
             men
             should
             studie
             to
             peace
             and
             concord
             ,
             but
             especially
             Christians
             :
             forsaking
             hatred
             ,
             discord
             ,
             and
             envie
             .
             33.
             
             Lords
             and
             Iudges
             should
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             wholsome
             admonitions
             of
             their
             Bishops
             :
             and
             Bishops
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             should
             reverently
             regard
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             mutually
             supported
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             the
             consolations
             one
             of
             another
             .
             34.
             
             Lords
             and
             Iudges
             are
             to
             bee
             admonished
             ,
             that
             they
             admit
             not
             vile
             and
             naughty
             persons
             to
             beare
             witnesse
             in
             their
             iudicatories
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             who
             for
             a
             contemptible
             price
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             35.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             for
             his
             decreet
             ,
             receiue
             a
             reward
             :
             For
             divine
             Scripture
             in
             many
             places
             forbiddeth
             this
             ,
             
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               blindeth
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               .
            
             36.
             
             Let
             euery
             man
             be
             carefull
             to
             support
             indigent
             persons
             of
             his
             owne
             family
             and
             kindred
             :
             for
             it
             is
             an
             impious
             and
             abominable
             thing
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             men
             abounding
             in
             riches
             ,
             should
             neglect
             their
             owne
             .
             37.
             
             Christians
             when
             they
             make
             supplications
             to
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             in
             humble
             manner
             bow
             downe
             their
             knees
             ,
             following
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Martyr
             Steven
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             :
             Except
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             other
             solemne
             dayes
             ,
             on
             the
             which
             the
             vniversall
             Church
             keepeth
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             Lords
             resurrection
             :
             and
             at
             such
             times
             they
             are
             accustomed
             to
             stand
             and
             pray
             .
             38.
             
             Faithfull
             people
             must
             be
             admonished
             ,
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             tumult
             and
             noyse
             :
             and
             in
             time
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             celebration
             of
             the
             masse
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             occupied
             in
             vaine
             confabulations
             ,
             and
             idle
             speeches
             :
             but
             even
             to
             abstain
             from
             wicked
             cogitations
             .
             39.
             
             Let
             not
             the
             Consistories
             and
             Iudgement-seates
             of
             secular
             Iudges
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             portches
             thereof
             ,
             in
             any
             time
             to
             come
             :
             because
             the
             house
             of
             God
             should
             bee
             an
             house
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             as
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             saith
             .
             40.
             
             Let
             it
             be
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             Merchandize
             be
             vsed
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             Iustice-Courts
             ,
             because
             all
             
             men
             should
             abstaine
             from
             servile
             labours
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             this
             day
             may
             be
             spent
             in
             praising
             and
             thanking
             God
             ,
             from
             morning
             till
             evening
             .
             41.
             
             Incestuous
             persons
             ,
             parracides
             ,
             and
             murtherers
             ,
             are
             found
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             wholsome
             admonitions
             of
             Church-men
             ,
             but
             persevere
             in
             their
             vitious
             conversation
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             reduced
             to
             order
             by
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             secular
             power
             .
             42.
             
             Let
             the
             people
             be
             admonished
             to
             abstaine
             from
             Magicall
             Arts
             ,
             which
             can
             bring
             no
             support
             and
             helpe
             to
             the
             infirmities
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             beasts
             :
             but
             they
             are
             the
             deceitfull
             snares
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             whereby
             he
             deceiveth
             man-kinde
             .
             43.
             
             A
             frequent
             custome
             of
             swearing
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             wherein
             men
             ,
             vpon
             euery
             light
             occasion
             willing
             to
             purchase
             credit
             to
             that
             which
             they
             speake
             ,
             they
             take
             God
             to
             be
             witnesse
             of
             the
             verity
             of
             their
             speeches
             .
             44.
             
             Many
             free
             subiects
             ,
             by
             the
             oppression
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             are
             redacted
             to
             extreame
             pouerty
             ;
             whose
             causes
             ,
             if
             our
             element
             Soveraigne
             please
             to
             examine
             ,
             hee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             vniustly
             redacted
             to
             extreame
             indigence
             .
             45.
             
             A
             false
             measure
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             ballance
             ,
             is
             an
             abomination
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             Salomon
             recordeth
             .
          
           
             The
             46.
             
             Canon
             containeth
             a
             regrate
             ,
             that
             tythes
             were
             not
             duly
             payed
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             giuen
             in
             ,
             their
             complaint
             to
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             :
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             lights
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             stipends
             to
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             began
             to
             inlacke
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             very
             parish
             Churches
             became
             ruinous
             .
             47.
             
             When
             generall
             Fastings
             are
             appointed
             ,
             for
             any
             impendent
             calamity
             ,
             let
             man
             neglect
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             humble
             Church
             ,
             for
             desire
             to
             feed
             his
             belly
             with
             delicate
             foode
             .
             48.
             
             Drunkennes
             and
             surfeiting
             are
             forbidden
             ,
             as
             offensiue
             both
             to
             soule
             and
             bodie
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             of
             many
             other
             sinnes
             .
             49.
             
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             are
             to
             be
             admonished
             ,
             not
             to
             deale
             cruelly
             and
             vnmercifully
             with
             their
             subiects
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             seeke
             that
             which
             is
             due
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             with
             excessiue
             rigour
             .
             50.
             
             Let
             Laicke
             people
             communicate
             at
             least
             thrise
             in
             a
             yeere
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             be
             hindred
             by
             some
             grivous
             sinnes
             committed
             by
             them
             .
             51.
             
             In
             the
             last
             Canon
             mention
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             
             they
             diligently
             examined
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             who
             complained
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             dis-inherited
             by
             th●
             donation
             of
             lands
             ,
             which
             their
             Fathers
             and
             friends
             had
             bestowed
             vpon
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             in
             their
             bounds
             they
             found
             no
             man
             who
             did
             complaine
             .
             Alwaies
             ,
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             done
             amisse
             ,
             they
             humbly
             submitted
             themselues
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             their
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             and
             King.
             
          
           
             THe
             Councell
             of
             Chalons
             was
             the
             fourth
             Councell
             ,
             
             convened
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             813.
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             Estate
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             are
             coincident
             with
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             former
             :
             therefore
             I
             shall
             be
             the
             shorter
             in
             the
             commemoration
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Bishops
             acquaint
             themselues
             diligently
             with
             reading
             the
             bookes
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Bookes
             of
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Pastorall
             bookes
             of
             Gregorius
             .
             2.
             
             Let
             Bishops
             practice
             in
             their
             workes
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             which
             they
             haue
             attained
             vnto
             by
             by
             reading
             .
             3.
             
             Let
             them
             also
             constitute
             Schooles
             ,
             wherein
             learning
             may
             be
             increased
             ,
             and
             men
             brought
             vp
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             like
             to
             the
             salt
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             season
             the
             corrupt
             manners
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             Heretiques
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             the
             commendation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               A
               thousand
               Targes
               are
               hung
               vp
               in
               it
               ,
               even
               all
               the
               Armour
               of
               the
               strong
               ,
               Cant.
               chap.
            
             4
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             ●
             4.
             
             Let
             Church-men
             shew
             humility
             ,
             in
             word
             ,
             deed
             ,
             countenance
             ,
             and
             habite
             .
             5.
             
             Let
             Priests
             bee
             vnreproueable
             ,
             adorned
             with
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             not
             given
             to
             filthy
             lucre
             .
             6.
             
             The
             blame
             of
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             Church-men
             were
             charged
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             allured
             secular
             men
             to
             renounce
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             their
             goods
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             endeuour
             ,
             with
             multiplyed
             number
             of
             words
             ,
             to
             remoue
             .
             7.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             who
             with
             deceitfull
             speeches
             ,
             haue
             circumvened
             simple
             men
             ,
             and
             shauen
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             meanes
             doe
             possesse
             their
             goods
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             covetous
             desire
             of
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             subiect
             to
             Canonicall
             ,
             or
             regular
             repentance
             .
             
             But
             let
             those
             simple
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             layd
             downe
             their
             haire
             ,
             as
             men
             destitute
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             who
             cannot
             gouerne
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             let
             them
             remaine
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             once
             vndertaken
             :
             but
             let
             the
             goods
             given
             by
             negligent
             Parents
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             or
             rather
             reaved
             by
             avaritious
             Church-men
             ,
             be
             restored
             againe
             to
             their
             children
             &
             heires
             .
             8.
             
             If
             Church
             men
             lay
             vp
             provision
             of
             come
             in
             Victuall-houses
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             to
             keepe
             them
             to
             a
             dearth
             ,
             but
             to
             support
             the
             poore
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             therewith
             .
             9.
             
             Hunting
             and
             hawking
             ,
             and
             the
             insolency
             of
             foolish
             and
             filthy
             iests
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             forsaken
             of
             Church-men
             .
             10.
             
             Gluttony
             and
             drunkennesse
             is
             forbidden
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Bishop
             or
             Abbot
             ,
             must
             not
             resort
             to
             civill
             iudicators
             ,
             to
             plead
             their
             owne
             cause
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             to
             support
             the
             poore
             and
             oppressed
             .
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             having
             obtained
             licence
             from
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             may
             compeare
             in
             Civill
             iudgement-seats
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             their
             Advocate
             .
             12.
             
             Let
             not
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             or
             Monkes
             ,
             bee
             farmers
             or
             labourers
             of
             the
             ground
             .
             13.
             
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             some
             brethren
             ,
             that
             they
             compell
             the
             persons
             who
             are
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             their
             ordination
             to
             sweare
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             worthy
             :
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             do
             nothing
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Canons
             :
             
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             ordayneth
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             they
             are
             ordayned
             :
             which
             oath
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             is
             perilous
             ,
             we
             all
             inhibit
             ,
             and
             discharge
             it
             .
             14.
             
             Bishops
             in
             visiting
             of
             their
             Parishioners
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             be
             chargeable
             vnto
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             comfortable
             ,
             by
             preaching
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             by
             correcting
             things
             that
             are
             disordered
             .
             15.
             
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             some
             Arch-deacons
             vse
             domination
             over
             the
             Presbyters
             ,
             and
             take
             tribute
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             smelleth
             rather
             of
             tyranny
             ,
             then
             of
             due
             order
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Bishoppe
             should
             not
             vse
             domination
             over
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             but
             by
             examplars
             to
             the
             flocke
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             writeth
             :
             much
             lesse
             should
             these
             presume
             to
             doe
             any
             such
             like
             thing
             .
             16.
             
             Like
             as
             in
             dedication
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             for
             receiving
             of
             orders
             ,
             no
             money
             is
             received
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             for
             buying
             of
             Balme
             to
             make
             Chrisme
             ,
             Presbyters
             (
             keepers
             of
             Chrisme
             )
             shall
             bestowe
             
             no
             money
             :
             but
             Bishops
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             rents
             ,
             shall
             furnish
             Baulme
             for
             the
             making
             of
             Chrisme
             ,
             and
             Lightes
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             17.
             
             It
             hath
             beene
             found
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             that
             Presbyters
             haue
             payed
             12.
             or
             14.
             pennies
             in
             yeerely
             tribute
             to
             the
             Bishop
             :
             which
             custome
             wee
             haue
             ordained
             altogether
             to
             be
             abolished
             .
             18.
             
             The
             receiuing
             of
             paunds
             from
             incestuous
             persons
             ,
             and
             from
             men
             who
             pay
             not
             their
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             from
             negligent
             Presbyters
             ,
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             openeth
             a
             doore
             to
             auarice
             :
             but
             rather
             let
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             strike
             vpon
             transgressours
             .
             19.
             
             Let
             people
             giue
             their
             Tythes
             to
             those
             Churches
             wherein
             their
             children
             are
             baptized
             ,
             &
             whereunto
             they
             resort
             all
             the
             yeere
             long
             ,
             to
             heare
             Church-seruice
             .
             20.
             
             Let
             peace
             bee
             kept
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             speciall
             betwixt
             Bishops
             &
             Countes
             ;
             whereby
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             may
             mutually
             support
             another
             .
             21.
             
             Ciuill
             Iudges
             ought
             to
             judge
             righteously
             ,
             without
             exception
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             without
             receiuing
             of
             rewards
             :
             and
             let
             their
             Officiars
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
             and
             Centenaries
             ,
             bee
             righteous
             men
             :
             least
             ,
             by
             their
             auarice
             and
             greedinesse
             ,
             the
             people
             bee
             grieued
             ,
             and
             impouerished
             .
             And
             let
             the
             witnesses
             be
             of
             vnsuspect
             credite
             :
             for
             by
             false
             witnesses
             the
             Countrey
             is
             greatly
             damnified
             .
             22.
             
             The
             Abbots
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             in
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             seeing
             they
             haue
             addicted
             themselues
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Saint
             Benedict
             :
             let
             them
             endeuour
             to
             conforme
             themselues
             vnto
             his
             institution
             and
             rules
             .
             23.
             
             The
             ordination
             of
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             other
             inferiours
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             made
             at
             a
             certaine
             prescribed
             time
             .
             24.
             
             Concerning
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbyters
             ,
             Deacons
             ,
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             who
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             llaine
             ,
             let
             the
             Emperour
             giue
             determination
             to
             whom
             the
             satisfacton
             of
             blood
             shall
             belong
             .
             25.
             
             In
             many
             places
             ,
             the
             auncient
             custome
             of
             publicke
             repentance
             hath
             ceased
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             auncient
             custome
             of
             excommunicatiō
             and
             reconciliation
             in
             vse
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             is
             to
             be
             entreated
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             discipline
             may
             be
             restored
             againe
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             sinne
             publikely
             ,
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             publike
             repentance
             :
             and
             euery
             man
             ,
             according
             as
             hee
             deserueth
             ,
             may
             either
             bee
             excommunicated
             ,
             or
             reconciled
             .
             26.
             
             It
             
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             Churches
             there
             is
             contention
             and
             strife
             for
             diuidng
             of
             Church
             rents
             :
             It
             is
             ordained
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             That
             no
             Masse
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             those
             Churches
             ,
             vntill
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             at
             variance
             ,
             be
             reconciled
             againe
             .
             27.
             
             Neither
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             nor
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             ,
             should
             be
             reiterated
             .
             28.
             
             Concerning
             the
             decrees
             of
             affinitie
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             degree
             Marriage
             may
             be
             bound
             vp
             ,
             euery
             man
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             seeke
             resolution
             .
             29.
             
             Seing
             that
             the
             man
             and
             the
             woman
             are
             counted
             in
             Scripture
             as
             one
             flesh
             ,
             their
             Parentage
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             by
             like
             degrees
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Marriage
             .
             30.
             
             The
             Marriage
             of
             seruants
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             dissolued
             which
             is
             bound
             vp
             with
             consent
             of
             both
             their
             masters
             ,
             euerie
             seruant
             remaining
             obedient
             to
             his
             owne
             master
             .
             
             31.
             
             It
             is
             rumoured
             ,
             that
             some
             women
             by
             negligence
             ,
             and
             others
             fraudulently
             ,
             doe
             present
             their
             owne
             children
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             they
             may
             bee
             separated
             from
             the
             companie
             of
             their
             husbandes
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             wee
             statute
             and
             ordaine
             ,
             that
             such
             women
             as
             either
             negligently
             or
             fraudulently
             present
             their
             owne
             children
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Confirmation
             ,
             they
             shall
             bee
             compelled
             to
             doe
             penance
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             life
             :
             neither
             shall
             they
             in
             any
             wise
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             husbandes
             .
             32.
             
             Let
             a
             sinner
             confesse
             vnto
             his
             Father-Confessor
             ,
             all
             his
             sinnes
             which
             hee
             hath
             committed
             either
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deede
             :
             because
             that
             hatred
             ,
             enuye
             ,
             and
             pride
             ,
             are
             such
             pestilentious
             botches
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             the
             more
             secretly
             that
             they
             are
             couched
             ,
             the
             more
             periculously
             they
             hurt
             .
             33.
             
             Sinnes
             should
             not
             onely
             bee
             confessed
             to
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Dauid
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               confesse
               against
               my selfe
               my
               wickednesse
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               forgauest
               the
               punishment
               of
               my
               sinne
               ,
               Psal.
               32.
               vers
               .
            
             5.
             
             But
             also
             wee
             should
             confesse
             our
             sinnes
             to
             our
             Father-Confessor
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Acknowledge
               your
               faultes
               one
               to
               another
               and
               pray
               one
               for
               another
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               bee
               healed
               ,
               I
               at
               .
            
             5.16.34
             .
             In
             pre●●●ibing
             of
             penance
             ,
             let
             fauour
             and
             hatred
             of
             any
             person
             be
             laide
             aside
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             injunctions
             be
             giuen
             
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Canons
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             following
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Physitions
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             who
             without
             exception
             of
             persons
             doe
             adhibit
             cuttings
             ,
             burnings
             ,
             and
             vehement
             remedies
             ,
             to
             perilous
             diseases
             .
             35.
             
             Many
             in
             doing
             of
             penance
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             desirous
             of
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             prescribed
             time
             of
             their
             humiliaon
             :
             and
             beeing
             forbidden
             to
             eate
             flesh
             ,
             or
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             they
             haue
             the
             greater
             desire
             of
             other
             delicate
             meates
             and
             drinkes
             :
             but
             spirituall
             abstinence
             ,
             which
             should
             bee
             in
             penitent
             persons
             ,
             excludeth
             all
             bodily
             delightes
             .
             36.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             sinne
             of
             purpose
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             hee
             may
             abolishe
             his
             sinnes
             by
             Almes-deedes
             :
             for
             that
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             hyre
             God
             to
             grant
             vnto
             him
             a
             libertie
             to
             sinne
             .
             37.
             
             Seeing
             all
             Canons
             of
             Councels
             are
             to
             be
             diligently
             read
             ,
             in
             speciall
             such
             as
             appertaine
             vnto
             faith
             ,
             and
             reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             should
             bee
             most
             frequently
             perused
             .
             38.
             
             Bookes
             ,
             called
             
               Libelli
               Poenitentiales
            
             ,
             are
             to
             abolished
             ,
             because
             the
             erroures
             of
             these
             Bookes
             are
             certaine
             ,
             howbeit
             the
             authors
             of
             them
             be
             vncertaine
             :
             and
             they
             prepare
             pillowes
             to
             lay
             vnder
             the
             heads
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             sleeping
             in
             sinne
             .
             39.
             
             In
             the
             solemnities
             of
             the
             Masse
             ,
             Prayers
             are
             to
             bee
             made
             for
             the
             soules
             of
             them
             who
             are
             departed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             them
             who
             are
             aliue
             .
             40.
             
             Presbyters
             ,
             who
             are
             degraded
             ,
             &
             liue
             like
             seculare
             men
             ,
             neglecting
             repentance
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             procure
             restitution
             to
             their
             office
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             excommunicated
             .
             41.
             
             A
             Presbyter
             ,
             who
             transporteth
             himselfe
             from
             his
             owne
             place
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             receiued
             in
             any
             other
             Church
             ,
             except
             hee
             prooue
             ,
             both
             with
             witnesses
             and
             letters
             sealed
             with
             lead
             ,
             &
             containing
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Citie
             which
             he
             liued
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             liued
             innocently
             in
             his
             own
             Church
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             transportation
             .
             42.
             
             Let
             no
             Church
             bee
             committed
             to
             a
             Presbyter
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             .
             43.
             
             In
             some
             places
             are
             found
             Scots-men
             ,
             who
             call
             themselues
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             they
             ordaine
             Presbyters
             &
             Deacons
             ,
             whose
             ordination
             we
             altogether
             disallowe
             .
             44.
             
             Presbyters
             must
             not
             drinke
             in
             Tavernes
             ,
             wander
             in
             Markets
             ,
             nor
             goe
             
             to
             visite
             Cities
             ,
             without
             aduise
             of
             their
             Bishop
             .
             45.
             
             Many
             both
             of
             the
             Clergie
             &
             Laickes
             ,
             go●
             to
             holy
             places
             ,
             such
             as
             Rome
             ,
             &
             Turon
             :
             imagining
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             their
             sins
             are
             remitted
             :
             and
             not
             attending
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             
               Ierome
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               more
               commendable
               thing
               to
               liue
               well
               in
               Hierusalem
               ,
               than
               to
               haue
               seene
               Hierusalem
               .
            
             46.
             
             In
             receiuing
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             bodie
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             great
             discretion
             is
             to
             be
             vsed
             :
             Neither
             let
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             be
             long
             differred
             ,
             because
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Except
               yee
               eate
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               drinke
               his
               bloud
               ,
               yee
               haue
               no
               life
               in
               you
            
             :
             Neither
             let
             vs
             come
             without
             due
             preparation
             ,
             because
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               who
               eateth
               and
               dri●keth
               vnworthily
               ,
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               his
               owne
               damnation
               .
            
             47.
             
             The
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             body
             &
             blood
             of
             Christ
             which
             in
             one
             day
             is
             accustomed
             to
             be
             receiued
             of
             all
             Christians
             :
             let
             no
             man
             neglect
             to
             receiue
             it
             ,
             except
             some
             grieuous
             crime
             doe
             hinder
             him
             from
             receiuing
             of
             it
             .
             48.
             
             According
             to
             the
             precept
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
               Iames
               ,
               Weake
               persons
               should
               be
               annointed
               with
               oyle
               by
               the
               Elders
               ,
            
             (
             
               which
               oyle
               is
               blessed
               by
               the
               Bishop
            
             )
             these
             words
             inclosed
             in
             a
             parenthesis
             are
             added
             to
             the
             Text
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Is
               any
               man
               sicke
               amongst
               you
               ,
               let
               him
               call
               for
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               annoint
               him
               with
               oyle
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               the
               prayer
               of
               faith
               shal
               saue
               the
               sicke
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               raise
               him
               vp
               :
               And
               if
               he
               haue
               committed
               sin
               ,
               it
               shal
               be
               forgiuen
               him
               ,
               I
               am
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             vers
             .
             14.15
             .
             Such
             a
             medicine
             as
             cureth
             both
             bodily
             &
             spirituall
             maledies
             is
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             .
             49.
             
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Laodicea
             it
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             that
             Masses
             should
             bee
             said
             ,
             and
             Oblations
             offered
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             Presbyters
             ,
             in
             priuate
             houses
             .
             This
             question
             also
             was
             disputed
             in
             this
             Councell
             .
             50.
             
             The
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             interponed
             for
             reuerent
             keeping
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             51.
             
             Because
             the
             Church
             is
             constituted
             of
             persons
             of
             diuerse
             conditions
             ,
             some
             are
             Noble
             ,
             others
             are
             ignoble
             ,
             some
             are
             seruants
             ,
             vassalles
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             becommeth
             them
             who
             are
             in
             eminent
             rowmes
             ,
             to
             deale
             mercifully
             with
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             are
             their
             brethren
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             one
             common
             Father
             to
             both
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             is
             one
             common
             mother
             to
             
             both
             .
             From
             the
             52.
             
             Canon
             vnto
             the
             66.
             are
             contained
             precepts
             of
             chaste
             and
             honest
             liuing
             prescribed
             to
             Prioresses
             and
             Nunnes
             .
             which
             I
             ouer-passe
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             done
             in
             the
             preceeding
             Councels
             .
             66.
             
             It
             is
             ordained
             ,
             that
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             well-fare
             both
             in
             soule
             and
             bodie
             .
             67.
             
             These
             things
             haue
             we
             touched
             shortly
             ,
             to
             be
             exhibited
             to
             our
             Soueraigne
             Lord
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Hee
             who
             desireth
             a
             more
             ample
             declaration
             of
             all
             vertues
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             and
             vices
             to
             be
             eschewed
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             the
             volume
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             same
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             preceding
             foure
             Councels
             were
             conueened
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             mandate
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             another
             Councell
             was
             conneened
             at
             Arles
             .
             The
             Canons
             of
             this
             Councell
             were
             in
             number
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             set
             downe
             a
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith.
             2.
             
             They
             ordaine
             ,
             That
             Prayers
             shall
             bee
             made
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             .
             3.
             
             They
             admonish
             Bishops
             and
             Pastors
             diligently
             to
             reade
             the
             bookes
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             :
             To
             teach
             the
             Lords
             people
             in
             all
             truth
             :
             and
             ,
             To
             administrate
             the
             Sacraments
             rightly
             .
             4.
             
             Laick
             people
             are
             admonished
             ,
             not
             to
             remooue
             their
             Presbyters
             from
             their
             Churches
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             their
             Bishops
             .
             5.
             
             That
             Presbyters
             be
             not
             admitted
             for
             rewards
             .
             6.
             
             It
             is
             ordained
             ,
             That
             Bishops
             shall
             attend
             ,
             that
             euery
             person
             liue
             ordinately
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             prescribed
             rule
             .
             The
             7.
             and
             8.
             
             Canons
             belong
             to
             the
             ordering
             of
             Monkes
             and
             Nunnes
             .
             The
             9.
             
             Canon
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             first
             fruits
             .
             10.
             
             It
             is
             ordained
             ,
             That
             Presbyters
             shall
             preach
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Cities
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             euery
             Parochin
             .
             11.
             
             Incestuous
             copulations
             are
             to
             be
             v●terly
             abhor●ed
             .
             12.
             
             Peace
             is
             to
             blee●
             kep●
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Follow
               peace
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               without
               the●
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               cap.
            
             12.
             vers
             .
             14
             .
             1●
             .
             Let
             Lords
             ,
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             be
             obedient
             to
             their
             Bishop
             :
             &
             let
             〈…〉
             judg●ment
             
             be
             vsed
             :
             and
             no
             bribes
             receiued
             ,
             nor
             false
             testimonie
             be
             admitted
             .
             14.
             
             In
             time
             of
             Famine
             ,
             let
             euery
             man
             support
             the
             necessitie
             of
             his
             owne
             .
             15.
             
             Let
             all
             weightes
             and
             measures
             be
             equall
             and
             just
             .
             16.
             
             Let
             the
             Sabboth
             day
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             without
             Markets
             ,
             Iustice
             Courtes
             ,
             and
             seruile
             labour
             .
             17.
             
             Let
             euery
             Bishop
             visite
             his
             boundes
             once
             in
             the
             yeere
             :
             &
             if
             he
             finde
             the
             poore
             to
             be
             oppressed
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             mightie
             ,
             then
             let
             the
             Bishop
             with
             wholesome
             admonitions
             ,
             exhort
             them
             to
             desist
             from
             such
             oppression
             :
             and
             in
             case
             they
             will
             not
             desist
             from
             their
             violence
             ,
             then
             let
             the
             Bishop
             bring
             the
             cause
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             18.
             
             Let
             Presbyters
             keepe
             the
             Chrisme
             ,
             
             and
             giue
             it
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             Medicine
             .
             19.
             
             Parentes
             and
             Witnesses
             ,
             shall
             bring
             vp
             baptized
             children
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             giuen
             them
             vnto
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Witnesses
             haue
             pawned
             their
             word
             for
             their
             faith
             .
             20.
             
             Ancient
             Churches
             shall
             not
             be
             depriued
             of
             Tythes
             ,
             nor
             of
             none
             other
             possession
             .
             21.
             
             That
             the
             constitution
             of
             ancient
             Fathers
             shal
             be
             kept
             concerning
             Buriall
             in
             Churches
             .
             22.
             
             Ciuill
             Iudgment-seates
             shall
             not
             bee
             in
             Churches
             .
             23.
             
             The
             goods
             belonging
             vnto
             the
             poore
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             bought
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             done
             openly
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Iudges
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
             24.
             
             Let
             fugitiue
             Presbyters
             and
             Church-men
             bee
             inquired
             ,
             and
             sent
             backe
             againe
             vnto
             their
             Bishop
             .
             25.
             
             He
             who
             hath
             a
             benefice
             bestowed
             vpon
             him
             ,
             for
             helping
             the
             fabricke
             of
             Churches
             ,
             let
             him
             support
             the
             building
             of
             them
             .
             26.
             
             They
             who
             sinne
             publickely
             ,
             let
             them
             make
             their
             publicke
             repentance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Canons
             .
             These
             things
             haue
             wee
             shortly
             touched
             ,
             to
             bee
             presented
             vnto
             our
             Lord
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             his
             Highnesse
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             ●●●
             .
             and
             in
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Basilius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             :
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Lewis
             the
             second
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West●
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             second
             came
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Basilius
             the
             Emperour
             :
             gathered
             a
             Councell
             against
             
             Photius
             ,
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             great
             policie
             was
             vsed
             ,
             to
             haue
             all
             things
             framed
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             Adrian
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             :
             Fo●
             no
             man
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             except
             only
             they
             who
             had
             subscribed
             the
             supremacie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             aboue
             all
             other
             Bishops
             .
             They
             who
             refused
             to
             subscribe
             the
             fore-saide
             supremacie
             ,
             were
             contemptuously
             reject●d
             ,
             and
             not
             admitted
             to
             the
             Councell
             .
             So
             did
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             proceede
             to
             further
             grouth
             ,
             by
             flattering
             of
             Basilius
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             associate
             Michael
             :
             as
             it
             was
             founded
             in
             the
             flatterie
             of
             Bonifacius
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             flattered
             that
             vile
             murtherer
             Phocas
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             master
             Mauritius
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             Photius
             was
             deposed
             and
             excommunicated
             ,
             &
             his
             bookes
             which
             he
             wrote
             against
             the
             supremacie
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             Photius
             was
             accused
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             accepted
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             before
             hee
             he
             receiued
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             .
             Photius
             alleadg●d
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             no
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             deposition
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             Ambrose
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             ;
             Nectarius
             ,
             bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             of
             late
             dayes
             Tarasius
             ;
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ;
             of
             Laickes
             were
             made
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             second
             answered
             ,
             that
             Ambrose
             was
             endewed
             with
             extraordinarie
             giftes
             ,
             Nectarius
             was
             called
             at
             an
             extraordinarie
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             heresie
             was
             so
             ouerspred
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             harde
             thing
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             man
             who
             was
             not
             spotted
             with
             heresie
             :
             and
             concerning
             the
             aduancement
             of
             Tarasius
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             whose
             admission
             Adrian
             the
             first
             gaue
             consent
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             done
             for
             a
             speciall
             cause
             ,
             in
             regard
             hee
             was
             a
             zealous
             maintainer
             of
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             .
             This
             answer
             declareth
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             Photius
             also
             had
             beene
             a
             zealous
             maintainer
             of
             the
             adoration
             of
             Images
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Bishop
             and
             his
             Ambassadours
             could
             haue
             dispensed
             with
             the
             want
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             orders
             preceeding
             his
             admission
             to
             his
             Bishopricke
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Tarasius
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councel
             also
             the
             Ambassadoures
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             magnifying
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Rome
             might
             judge
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             all
             other
             Bishops
             :
             but
             no
             man
             might
             judge
             of
             him
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             Orientall
             Bishops
             in
             the
             sixt
             Generall
             Councell
             ,
             cursed
             Pope
             Honorius
             after
             his
             death
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             to
             be
             marked
             (
             say
             they
             )
             that
             hee
             was
             accused
             of
             heresie
             :
             And
             in
             this
             case
             onely
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             inferiours
             to
             resist
             their
             superiours
             ,
             and
             to
             disclaime
             their
             peruerse
             opinions
             .
             In
             this
             point
             ,
             also
             they
             said
             ,
             That
             none
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             and
             Bishops
             proceeded
             against
             the
             defunct
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chaire
             going
             before
             them
             .
             Now
             obserue
             (
             good
             Reader
             )
             with
             what
             fidelitie
             Onuphrius
             defendeth
             the
             name
             of
             Honorius
             the
             first
             :
             as
             free
             of
             all
             suspition
             of
             heresie
             :
             when
             as
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Adrian
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             verie
             shame
             durst
             not
             presume
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             More-ouer
             ,
             the
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             in
             this
             Councell
             got
             a
             new
             allowance
             againe
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             commanded
             ,
             That
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             holden
             in
             no
             lesse
             reuerence
             than
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             The
             Bulgarians
             also
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             .
             And
             Ignatius
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             in
             regarde
             he
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             place
             againe
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             hee
             made
             no
             opposition
             to
             the
             contrarie
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             this
             alteration
             continued
             but
             short
             time
             :
             for
             the
             Bulgarians
             droue
             out
             of
             their
             bounds
             the
             Latine
             Priests
             ,
             and
             were
             serued
             with
             Greeke
             Priests
             againe
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             Canons
             were
             constituted
             in
             this
             Coūcell
             ,
             but
             so
             coincident
             with
             the
             Canons
             of
             other
             Councels
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             superfluous
             thing
             to
             make
             a
             rehearsall
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             subscription
             of
             the
             Actes
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             great
             controuersie
             fell
             out
             :
             for
             the
             Grecians
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             name
             of
             Ludouicke
             ,
             Emp.
             of
             the
             We●
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             honourable
             name
             of
             an
             Emp.
             only
             belonged
             to
             their
             owne
             Soueraigne
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             Emp.
             of
             Cōstantinople
             .
             More
             ▪
             ouer
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             came
             to
             the
             Emp.
             Basilius
             ,
             and
             requested
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             subscriptions
             might
             be
             redeliuered
             vnto
             them
             againe
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             subscribed
             to
             the
             supremacie
             of
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Church
             of
             Constantinople
             would
             
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             subiection
             to
             the
             chaire
             of
             Rome
             .
             These
             subscriptions
             afore-sayd
             were
             restored
             againe
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             
               CAarolus
               Caluus
            
             convocated
             a
             Councell
             in
             France
             ,
             
             at
             Acciniacum
             ,
             consisting
             of
             ten
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Lions
             ,
             Vason
             ,
             and
             Trier
             ,
             were
             chiefe
             Presidents
             in
             the
             Councell
             .
             Hincmarus
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             accused
             in
             this
             convention
             his
             owne
             nephew
             ,
             Hincmarus
             Bishop
             of
             Laudunum
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             disobedient
             to
             his
             Metropolitan
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             who
             for
             private
             iniuries
             had
             excommunicated
             all
             the
             Presbyters
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             debarring
             them
             from
             saying
             masse
             ,
             baptizing
             Infants
             ,
             absolving
             of
             Penitents
             ,
             and
             burying
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             Hincmarus
             Bishoppe
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             proponed
             vnto
             the
             Councell
             ,
             50.
             
             Canons
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             in
             the
             Synode
             :
             and
             they
             allowed
             all
             the
             Canons
             written
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             .
             Also
             ,
             they
             condemned
             Hincmarus
             Bishop
             of
             Laudunum
             ,
             of
             petulancy
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             to
             subscribe
             obedience
             to
             Charles
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Metropolitan
             :
             hee
             was
             also
             deprived
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             were
             thrust
             out
             .
             But
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             ninth
             ,
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Carolus
               Crassus
            
             ,
             
             restored
             him
             to
             his
             office
             againe
             ,
             being
             the
             more
             affectioned
             vnto
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             appealed
             from
             his
             owne
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             decreet
             of
             a
             Synode
             in
             his
             owne
             countrey
             ,
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             the
             chaire
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             899.
             and
             in
             the
             eight
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulphus
             ,
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Triburium
             ,
             twenty
             and
             two
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             ,
             were
             assembled
             ,
             who
             made
             many
             constitutions
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             whereof
             ,
             Caranza
             is
             compelled
             to
             over-passe
             with
             silence
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             a
             superfluous
             repetition
             of
             Canons
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             that
             excommunicate
             persons
             ,
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             subdued
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Canon
             10.
             
             That
             a
             Bishop
             shall
             not
             bee
             deposed
             ,
             before
             his
             cause
             bee
             iudged
             by
             twelue
             Bishops
             :
             and
             a
             
             Presbyter
             by
             sixe
             Bishoppes
             :
             and
             a
             Deacon
             by
             three
             Bishops
             .
             11.
             
             A
             Church-man
             ,
             who
             committeth
             slaughter
             ,
             shall
             bee
             deposed
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             hath
             beene
             enforced
             vnto
             it
             .
             12.
             
             Baptisme
             shall
             not
             bee
             ministred
             ,
             except
             at
             Easter
             and
             Whitsunday
             ,
             without
             necessity
             require
             .
             13.
             
             Tythes
             are
             to
             be
             paid
             for
             the
             sustentation
             of
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             the
             support
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             fabricke
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             15.
             
             Let
             mens
             bodies
             be
             buried
             in
             that
             Parish
             ,
             vnto
             the
             which
             they
             payed
             their
             tythes
             .
             16.
             
             No
             buriall
             place
             shall
             be
             sold
             for
             mony
             .
             17.
             
             Let
             Laicke
             people
             be
             buried
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             if
             they
             be
             buried
             already
             ,
             let
             not
             their
             bodies
             be
             remooved
             .
             18.
             
             The
             vessels
             wherein
             holy
             mysteries
             are
             celebrated
             ,
             are
             Challices
             and
             Platters
             :
             whereof
             Saint
             Bonifacius
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             and
             Martyr
             ,
             being
             demanded
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             vessels
             of
             wood
             ?
             Hee
             answered
             ,
             that
             of
             old
             there
             were
             golden
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             woodden
             vessels
             :
             but
             now
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             are
             wooden
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             vessels
             are
             vessels
             of
             gold
             .
             And
             Sepherinus
             ministred
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             vessels
             of
             glasse
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             this
             Councell
             straitly
             inhibiteth
             the
             Sacrament
             to
             be
             consecrated
             in
             vessels
             of
             wood
             .
             19.
             
             Let
             not
             wine
             without
             water
             be
             offered
             in
             the
             holy
             Challic●
             ,
             because
             both
             blood
             and
             water
             flowed
             out
             of
             the
             side
             of
             Christ.
             20.
             
             Priests
             are
             shaven
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             carry
             vpon
             their
             heads
             a
             similitude
             of
             the
             crowne
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             thornes
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Lord
             was
             crowned
             )
             who
             is
             their
             lot
             and
             portion
             .
             21.
             
             Let
             not
             Presbyters
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             before
             Iustice-seats
             ,
             be
             compelled
             to
             sweare
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             bee
             put
             in
             rememberance
             of
             their
             holy
             consecration
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             an
             oath
             .
             22.
             
             The
             tryall
             of
             persons
             defamed
             ,
             by
             the
             burning
             iron
             is
             ceased
             :
             but
             let
             no
             man
             giue
             out
             rash
             iudgement
             in
             secret
             matters
             .
             27.
             
             They
             who
             haue
             vndertaken
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             should
             not
             goe
             to
             war-fare
             ,
             nor
             accept
             vpon
             them
             ciuill
             offices
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             seventh
             Canon
             ,
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             31.
             
             A
             theese
             ,
             or
             a
             robber
             ,
             who
             is
             slaine
             in
             the
             perpetration
             of
             his
             diabolicall
             fact
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             pray
             for
             his
             soule
             ,
             nor
             distribute
             almes
             for
             his
             reliefe
             .
             35.
             
             Let
             no
             
             iustice-Courts
             be
             holden
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             neither
             of
             Festivall
             nor
             Fasting
             dayes
             .
             39.
             
             A
             man
             who
             marrieth
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             strange
             countrey
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             a
             strange
             religion
             ,
             shall
             bee
             compelled
             to
             cohabite
             with
             her
             .
             40.
             
             It
             shall
             not
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             a
             man
             to
             marrie
             a
             woman
             whom
             hee
             hath
             polluted
             in
             adultery
             ,
             during
             her
             husbands
             life-time
             .
             45.
             
             Hee
             who
             hath
             defiled
             two
             sisters
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             subiect
             to
             penance
             all
             his
             dayes
             ,
             and
             remaine
             continent
             .
             46.
             
             A
             woman
             that
             hath
             committed
             adultery
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             who
             pursueth
             her
             vnto
             the
             death
             ,
             shee
             fleeth
             vnto
             Bishoppes
             to
             seeke
             reliefe
             :
             let
             them
             travell
             seriously
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             her
             her
             life
             :
             and
             if
             that
             can
             be
             obtained
             ,
             let
             her
             bee
             restored
             to
             her
             husband
             againe
             :
             but
             if
             that
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             ,
             let
             her
             not
             bee
             restored
             :
             but
             her
             husband
             during
             his
             life-time
             ,
             shall
             not
             marrie
             another
             .
             54.
             
             A
             forme
             of
             externall
             repentance
             is
             prescribed
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             of
             precogitate
             malice
             ,
             and
             of
             purpose
             ,
             haue
             committed
             slaughter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             X.
             
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             903.
             a
             Councell
             was
             convened
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             of
             74.
             
             Bishops
             .
             It
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             assembled
             by
             Iohn
             the
             tenth
             ,
             whereat
             was
             present
             
               Carolus
               Simplex
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             the
             acts
             of
             Pope
             Formosus
             had
             allowance
             ,
             and
             the
             Decrees
             of
             Stephanus
             the
             sixt
             were
             condemned
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Carolus
               Simplex
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             at
             Rhemes
             apparantly
             (
             for
             the
             place
             is
             not
             certaine
             )
             for
             correcting
             the
             abuse
             of
             Church-rents
             .
             Noblemen
             in
             Court
             ,
             such
             as
             Hugo
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Robert
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Kings
             horses
             ,
             and
             Vinemarus
             ,
             with
             diverse
             others
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             sustayning
             the
             Kinges
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             and
             paying
             wages
             to
             souldiers
             ,
             had
             converted
             to
             their
             owne
             vse
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Church-rents
             ,
             especially
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Abbies
             .
             Fulco
             Archbishop
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             vttered
             his
             minde
             freely
             in
             the
             Councell
             .
             Vinemarus
             one
             of
             the
             notable
             oppressors
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             defiled
             the
             Councell
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             killed
             Fulco
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             .
             The
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             returned
             vnto
             their
             owne
             Churches
             with
             great
             feare
             :
             for
             the
             like
             of
             this
             was
             not
             heard
             ,
             since
             the
             second
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Councell
             of
             briggandrie
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             ,
             Flavianus
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             slaine
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             dayes
             of
             Otto
             the
             first
             ,
             a
             great
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             ,
             against
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             or
             as
             others
             doe
             reckon
             ,
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             twelfth
             .
             The
             principall
             
             faults
             wherwith
             he
             was
             charged
             ,
             besides
             perfidiousnes
             obiected
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Emp.
             were
             these
             following
             ,
             to
             wit
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Peter
               a
               Cardinall
               Presbyter
               ,
               affirmed
               hee
               saw
               him
               say
               masse
               ,
               and
               communicated
               not
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Iohn
               Bishoppe
               Narrien
               ,
               and
               Iohn
               a
               Cardinall
               Deacon
               ,
               affirmed
               they
               saw
               him
               ordaine
               a
               Deacon
               in
               an
               horse-stable
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Benedictus
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               Deacons
               ,
               and
               Presbyters
               ,
               affirmed
               he
               received
               money
               for
               the
               ordination
               of
               Bishoppes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Likewise
               they
               sayd
               ,
               albeit
               they
               saw
               it
               not
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               hee
               accompanied
               with
               the
               widow
               of
               Rainer
               ,
               and
               with
               Stephana
               his
               Fathers
               Concubine
               :
               and
               that
               he
               made
               the
               sacred
               Pallace
               like
               vnto
               a
               bawdy-house
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               he
               was
               an
               open
               hunter
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               he
               thrust
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               Benedict
               his
               spirituall
               Father
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               procured
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               he
               had
               gelded
               Iohn
               an
               Archdeacon
               ,
               raised
               fire
               ,
               and
               cloathed
               himselfe
               with
               armour
               in
               military
               manner
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               he
               did
               drinke
               to
               the
               divell
               ,
               all
               the
               Clergie
               bare
               witnesse
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               And
               that
               in
               playing
               at
               dice
               ,
               hee
               craved
               the
               helpe
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               and
               Venus
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               whom
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               calleth
               divels
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               hee
               sayd
               not
               Mattins
               ,
               nor
               kept
               his
               Canonicke
               houres
               ,
               nor
               signed
               himselfe
               with
               the
               signe
               of
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               That
               he
               distributed
               the
               golden
               crosses
               and
               chalices
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               his
               harlots
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               That
               hee
               had
               consecrated
               one
               Zacheus
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               and
               vnlearned
               ,
               to
               be
               Bishop
               to
               the
               Hungars
               :
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               
               that
               by
               his
               seditious
               Sermons
               he
               might
               concitate
               them
               against
               the
               Emperour
               .
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             letter
             written
             to
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             by
             advice
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             ,
             and
             his
             proud
             answer
             sent
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             last
             good
             night
             to
             him
             ,
             granting
             to
             him
             such
             power
             of
             binding
             as
             Iudas
             had
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             binde
             his
             owne
             necke
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             .
             Of
             these
             
             things
             I
             haue
             spoken
             in
             the
             Treatise
             of
             Succession
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             975.
             a
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             in
             England
             ,
             at
             Canterburie
             .
             The
             question
             debated
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             was
             concerning
             the
             marriage
             of
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             .
             Dunstanus
             at
             this
             time
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             an
             adversarie
             to
             the
             marriage
             of
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             .
             But
             the
             question
             was
             so
             wel
             discussed
             by
             testimonies
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Primitiue
             Church
             ,
             that
             Dunstanus
             had
             cause
             to
             be
             ashamed
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             hee
             implored
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Diuell
             :
             for
             he
             was
             knowne
             to
             be
             a
             Sorcerer
             .
             Satan
             compelled
             him
             to
             persist
             in
             his
             argument
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             convened
             againe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             their
             disputation
             ,
             a
             voyce
             sounded
             from
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Crucifix
             (
             which
             was
             in
             the
             place
             of
             their
             convention
             )
             that
             Dunstanus
             his
             opinion
             was
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             This
             lying
             miracle
             so
             dashed
             the
             multitude
             of
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             Priestes
             ,
             
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             to
             bee
             the
             Oracle
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             next
             meeting
             Falthodus
             ,
             whom
             others
             call
             Ethelredus
             ,
             a
             learned
             man
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             evidently
             by
             testimonies
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             prooved
             that
             marriage
             was
             a
             thing
             lawfull
             to
             men
             in
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             that
             the
             answer
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Crucifix
             ,
             was
             counted
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             whom
             Dunstanus
             served
             ,
             because
             Christ
             would
             speake
             nothing
             repugnant
             to
             his
             owne
             Word
             .
          
           
             
             VNder
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Nicephorus
               Phocas
            
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             when
             Polyeuchus
             was
             Patriarch
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             question
             disputed
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             was
             this
             .
             Nicephorus
             having
             obtained
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Theophania
             ,
             the
             relict
             of
             Romanus
             his
             predecessor
             .
             This
             matter
             so
             displeased
             the
             Patriarch
             Polyeuchus
             ,
             that
             hee
             debarred
             the
             Emperour
             Nicephorus
             from
             holy
             things
             ,
             pretending
             these
             two
             causes
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperour
             had
             celebrated
             the
             second
             marriage
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             Nicephorus
             had
             beene
             witnesse
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Theophania
             .
             This
             
             question
             being
             discussed
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             in
             presence
             both
             of
             Prelats
             and
             Counsellers
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             marriage
             was
             allowed
             ,
             and
             the
             acts
             alledged
             by
             Polyeuchus
             was
             counted
             impious
             ,
             &
             made
             by
             Capronimus
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             no
             force
             to
             hinder
             the
             marriage
             .
             The
             proud
             Patriarch
             when
             he
             was
             overthrowne
             by
             reason
             ,
             armed
             himselfe
             with
             obstinacie
             and
             stiffe
             neckednesse
             ,
             vntill
             Bardas
             the
             Emperours
             father
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             by
             an
             oath
             ,
             that
             Nicephorus
             the
             Emperour
             was
             not
             witnesse
             in
             Baptisme
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Theophania
             .
             Thus
             were
             the
             Patriarches
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             serious
             in
             observing
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             remisse
             and
             negligent
             in
             observing
             the
             ordinances
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             testimony
             ,
             that
             defection
             from
             the
             faith
             had
             now
             prevayled
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             west
             and
             East
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             992.
             in
             the
             ninth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fourth
             yeere
             of
             
               Hugo
               Capeto
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Councel
             was
             gathered
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             against
             Arnulphus
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             .
             His
             hand-writing
             was
             produced
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             did
             binde
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             obedient
             to
             
               Hugo
               Capeto
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             never
             to
             come
             in
             the
             contrary
             ,
             vnder
             paine
             of
             infamy
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             malediction
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             had
             countenanced
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             who
             claimed
             the
             right
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             nearest
             heire
             thereto
             ,
             being
             the
             brother
             of
             Lotharius
             .
             To
             Duke
             
               Charles
               ,
               Arnulphus
            
             had
             opened
             the
             ports
             of
             the
             towne
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             Commander
             of
             the
             citie
             .
             Great
             disputation
             was
             in
             the
             Councell
             concerning
             Arnulphus
             .
             His
             friends
             would
             haue
             had
             this
             cause
             remitted
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             But
             many
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             mightily
             opponed
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             discourse
             is
             very
             prolix
             ,
             but
             the
             paines
             of
             reading
             is
             well
             recompenced
             with
             the
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             the
             disputation
             .
             This
             Councell
             toke
             this
             end
             ,
             Arnulphus
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             denuded
             himselfe
             of
             his
             Episcopall
             honour
             ,
             and
             Gilbertus
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             instructor
             of
             Robert
             the
             Kings
             sonne
             ,
             was
             placed
             in
             his
             roome
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             Arnulphus
             was
             sent
             to
             Orlience
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             there
             ,
             together
             with
             
             Siguinus
             Archbishop
             of
             Senon
             ,
             because
             hee
             consented
             not
             freely
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Arnulphus
             ,
             but
             thought
             that
             this
             matter
             was
             overswayed
             by
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             vsurpers
             of
             the
             kingdome
             vnlawfully
             .
          
           
             
             VVHen
             the
             deposition
             of
             Arnulphus
             was
             reported
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             was
             mooued
             with
             great
             wrath
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             ,
             excommunicated
             all
             those
             Bishops
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             had
             consented
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Arnulphus
             .
             In
             so
             doing
             Pope
             Iohn
             kept
             the
             accustomed
             order
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             pronounce
             a
             sentence
             before
             a
             lawfull
             cognition
             ,
             and
             tryall
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             Also
             hee
             sent
             an
             Abbot
             called
             Leo
             ,
             furnished
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Romane
             chaire
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             new
             Councell
             at
             Rhemes
             .
             Hugo
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             terrified
             with
             the
             cursing
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             feared
             to
             oppose
             himselfe
             to
             so
             many
             bishops
             ,
             agreeing
             in
             one
             minde
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             suffered
             the
             councell
             to
             hold
             forward
             .
             The
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Councell
             was
             ,
             that
             Arnulphus
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             dignitie
             .
             And
             left
             that
             either
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             ,
             or
             
               Hugo
               Capeto
            
             ,
             should
             be
             offended
             ,
             Gilbertus
             was
             promoted
             to
             be
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XI
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1026.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Aken
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             seeing
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             kindled
             against
             the
             word
             ,
             &
             manifold
             tokens
             of
             the
             anger
             of
             God
             manifested
             in
             the
             Calamities
             hanging
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             all
             people
             and
             nations
             ,
             he
             gathered
             this
             Councel
             :
             By
             the
             authoritie
             whereof
             Priests
             were
             commanded
             to
             pacifie
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             by
             frequent
             saying
             of
             masse
             ;
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             fasting
             &
             abstinence
             ;
             &
             Princes
             by
             distributing
             of
             almes
             to
             reconcile
             themselues
             to
             God.
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             repetance
             and
             amendement
             of
             life
             ,
             was
             forgotten
             in
             this
             time
             of
             horrible
             ignorance
             ;
             and
             all
             religion
             was
             turned
             into
             outward
             exercises
             of
             fasting
             ;
             of
             distributing
             of
             almes
             ;
             and
             of
             saying
             of
             Masses
             .
             Also
             new
             fasting
             daies
             were
             inioyned
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             most
             solemne
             manner
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             &
             S.
             Laurence
             ;
             
             so
             that
             by
             a
             multitude
             of
             human
             traditions
             ,
             daily
             increased
             ;
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             (
             as
             Christ
             witnesseth
             )
             was
             made
             null
             and
             of
             no
             effect
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1023.
             and
             in
             the
             21.
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Henry
             2.
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Halignustat
             ,
             wherein
             Harido
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             was
             moderator
             ;
             &
             great
             pains
             were
             taken
             to
             make
             a
             conformitie
             &
             vnitie
             in
             obseruation
             of
             superstitious
             rites
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             such
             as
             statut
             times
             of
             fasting
             ,
             and
             abstinence
             from
             marriage
             at
             certaine
             times
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             and
             not
             casting
             of
             the
             corporall
             into
             the
             fire
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             kindled
             in
             a
             towne
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             foolish
             Priests
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             &
             that
             no
             sword
             shuld
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Church
             except
             the
             Kings
             sword
             ;
             and
             
             no
             meetings
             or
             confabulations
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             the
             poarch
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             women
             should
             not
             bee
             addicted
             to
             particular
             and
             select
             Masses
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Masse
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             and
             Saint
             Michael
             ;
             but
             let
             them
             heare
             common
             Masses
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             .
             Also
             Lawes
             were
             made
             in
             this
             Councell
             concerning
             the
             reckoning
             of
             the
             degrees
             of
             consanguinitie
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             should
             iourney
             to
             Rome
             for
             obtaining
             pardon
             for
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             before
             hee
             had
             first
             confessed
             himselfe
             to
             his
             owne
             Priest
             ;
             and
             fulfilled
             the
             penance
             prescribed
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             constitutions
             ,
             full
             of
             new
             invented
             superstition
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1030.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrad
             the
             second
             :
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Triburia
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
             After
             some
             constitutions
             about
             fasting
             ,
             one
             arose
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             certaine
             Epistles
             were
             come
             from
             heauen
             concerning
             peace
             to
             be
             renued
             on
             earth
             ,
             &
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             write
             a
             coppie
             of
             these
             Epistles
             to
             be
             communicat
             to
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             that
             nations
             and
             people
             might
             obserue
             these
             new
             lawes
             following
             .
          
           
             
               
               1.
               
               That
               no
               man
               should
               weare
               armoure
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               no
               man
               should
               seeke
               restitution
               of
               things
               taken
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               no
               man
               should
               reuenge
               the
               wrongs
               ,
               done
               to
               his
               blood
               and
               kindred
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               men
               should
               be
               compelled
               ,
               to
               pardon
               them
               who
               smote
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               euery
               Friday
               ,
               a
               fasting
               shall
               bee
               kept
               with
               bread
               and
               water
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               on
               Saturday
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               an
               abstinence
               from
               flesh
               and
               fat
               things
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               That
               men
               should
               content
               themselues
               with
               this
               kinde
               of
               fasting
               for
               remission
               of
               all
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               neede
               none
               other
               kind
               of
               repentance
               .
            
          
           
             That
             all
             men
             should
             be
             bound
             by
             an
             oath
             to
             obserue
             these
             new
             lawes
             ,
             &
             they
             who
             refused
             to
             sweare
             obedience
             to
             these
             ordinances
             should
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             they
             
             should
             neither
             be
             visited
             when
             they
             were
             sicke
             ,
             
             nor
             buried
             when
             they
             were
             dead
             .
          
           
             These
             new
             lawes
             which
             came
             not
             from
             heauen
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             instinct
             of
             an
             euill
             spirit
             ,
             many
             were
             content
             to
             receaue
             .
             Others
             who
             were
             of
             more
             sound
             iudgement
             specially
             the
             B.
             of
             Cambry
             ,
             reiected
             them
             as
             repugnāt
             ,
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             cōstitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             wel-ordered
             common-wealths
             ,
             &
             to
             charitie
             .
             Alwayes
             consider
             that
             this
             was
             a
             time
             of
             horrible
             darknesse
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             wherein
             any
             durst
             affirme
             in
             face
             of
             a
             Councell
             ,
             that
             such
             lawes
             came
             from
             heauen
             ,
             as
             were
             flatlie
             repugnant
             to
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1046.
             and
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             an
             assemblie
             was
             gathered
             by
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Sutrium
             a
             towne
             of
             Italie
             ,
             for
             pacefying
             an
             horrible
             schisme
             in
             the
             Roman
             Church
             :
             for
             three
             Popes
             contended
             for
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Silvester
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Gregorie
             the
             sixt
             ;
             when
             the
             fathers
             had
             conueened
             at
             Sutrium
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             had
             considered
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             scisme
             ,
             and
             the
             ambition
             of
             Prelats
             striuing
             for
             superioritie
             ,
             they
             thought
             expedient
             to
             remoue
             all
             these
             three
             monsters
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             one
             Sindigerus
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             Clemens
             the
             second
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             Emperour
             did
             bind
             the
             Romans
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             
             that
             they
             shuld
             in
             time
             to
             come
             abstaine
             from
             the
             electiō
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1050.
             
             Leo
             the
             ninth
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             against
             Berengarius
             Deacon
             at
             Angiers
             ;
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             was
             the
             Councell
             gathered
             .
             Berengarius
             saw
             that
             the
             opinion
             of
             Transubstantiation
             was
             ouerspred
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             words
             of
             cōsecration
             the
             substance
             of
             bread
             evanished
             ,
             and
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             was
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             vnder
             the
             accidents
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             ;
             which
             opinion
             he
             disaproued
             ,
             and
             followed
             rather
             the
             opinion
             of
             Augustine
             ,
             &
             
               Ioannes
               Scotus
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             supper
             .
             He
             writ
             also
             letters
             to
             Lanfrancus
             B.
             of
             Canterbury
             about
             this
             question
             .
             The
             Messenger
             who
             carried
             the
             letters
             did
             not
             find
             Lanfrancus
             in
             Normandie
             whether
             he
             was
             directed
             .
             Therefore
             he
             deliuethe
             
             letters
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             opened
             the
             letters
             of
             Berengarius
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             ninth
             .
             After
             the
             sight
             whereof
             he
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             letters
             of
             Berengarius
             ,
             and
             condemned
             him
             (
             though
             absent
             )
             as
             an
             heretike
             .
          
           
             
             LEo
             the
             ninth
             ,
             assembled
             another
             Councell
             at
             Vercellis
             against
             Berengarius
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             ,
             of
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1050
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             these
             Councels
             were
             holden
             in
             one
             yeere
             ,
             against
             
               Berengarius
               .
               Berengarius
            
             was
             warned
             to
             bee
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
             Lanfrancus
             Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             was
             also
             present
             .
             In
             Berengarius
             name
             compeared
             two
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             were
             taken
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             the
             Councell
             was
             this
             .
             The
             Bookes
             ,
             of
             
               Ioannes
               Melrosius
               Scotus
               de
               eucharistia
            
             ,
             were
             read
             in
             the
             Councell
             and
             condemned
             .
             Leo
             likewise
             appointed
             in
             many
             Prouinces
             ,
             Synods
             to
             be
             assembled
             against
             Berengarius
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             persisted
             constantly
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             vntill
             the
             dayes
             of
             Pope
             Nicolaus
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1055.
             
             Pope
             Victor
             the
             second
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Towrs
             against
             Berengarius
             .
             The
             Popes
             Ambassadours
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Berengarius
             answered
             that
             hee
             adhered
             to
             no
             particular
             opinion
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             he
             followed
             the
             Common
             doctrine
             of
             the
             vniversall
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             be
             contentious
             .
             This
             gentle
             answere
             mitigated
             the
             kindled
             affections
             of
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             yet
             he
             persisted
             in
             his
             own
             opinion
             ,
             &
             for
             this
             cause
             Lanfrancus
             obiected
             against
             him
             that
             he
             deluded
             the
             Councel
             of
             Towrs
             with
             general
             &
             doubtsome
             words
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1059.
             
             Pope
             Nicolaus
             2.
             assembled
             a
             great
             Councel
             at
             Rome
             of
             100.
             
             &
             13.
             B.
             Berengarius
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Councel
             .
             Berengarius
             through
             infirmitie
             ,
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             be
             corrected
             by
             Pope
             Nicolaus
             2.
             and
             the
             Councel
             .
             They
             prescribed
             to
             him
             a
             forme
             of
             renounciatiō
             of
             his
             error
             as
             they
             called
             it
             ,
             which
             Berengarius
             accepted
             &
             recāted
             .
             Notwithstanding
             afterward
             he
             published
             in
             writing
             a
             refutatiō
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             &
             damned
             his
             owne
             recantation
             .
             Manie
             other
             constitutions
             were
             made
             in
             this
             Councel
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             
             should
             belong
             to
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             ;
             that
             no
             man
             should
             heare
             a
             Masse
             sayd
             by
             a
             married
             Priest
             ;
             that
             no
             Laick
             person
             should
             be
             iudge
             to
             a
             man
             in
             a
             spirituall
             office
             ;
             that
             no
             person
             should
             marrie
             ,
             any
             of
             his
             owne
             consanguinitie
             ,
             vntill
             the
             seventh
             generation
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             foolish
             constitutions
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1060.
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             
             Pope
             Nicholaus
             the
             second
             ,
             sent
             
               Petrus
               Damianus
            
             to
             hold
             a
             Councell
             in
             his
             name
             at
             Millan
             .
             The
             questions
             disputed
             in
             the
             Councell
             were
             two
             chiefly
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             about
             Simonie
             ,
             and
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             .
             It
             was
             accounted
             Simonie
             to
             receiue
             investment
             by
             staffe
             and
             ringe
             from
             a
             secular
             man.
             It
             was
             counted
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             when
             Priests
             married
             wiues
             .
             And
             Damianus
             to
             bring
             such
             mariages
             vnder
             the
             Compasse
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             hee
             said
             that
             faults
             in
             manners
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             obstinatlie
             de●●nded
             they
             became
             Heresies
             .
             But
             suppose
             this
             was
             true
             (
             as
             it
             is
             a
             false
             definition
             )
             how
             can
             it
             bee
             called
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Nicolaitans
             were
             not
             called
             Heretikes
             in
             respect
             they
             had
             wiues
             ,
             but
             in
             respect
             they
             made
             their
             wiues
             common
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             declared
             in
             the
             first
             Centurie
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             this
             Councell
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Towne
             of
             Millan
             both
             Clergie
             and
             people
             ,
             was
             in
             an
             vprore
             ,
             complaining
             that
             the
             Towne
             wherein
             Ambrose
             was
             Bishop
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             subiection
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             of
             any
             other
             Church
             .
             Damianus
             was
             in
             great
             feare
             to
             bee
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             albeit
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Millan
             was
             sitting
             at
             his
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Luca
             at
             his
             other
             .
             After
             that
             the
             tumult
             was
             pacified
             Damianus
             did
             speake
             vnto
             the
             Clergie
             and
             people
             ,
             manie
             things
             concerning
             the
             prerogatiue
             of
             the
             Chaire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Millan
             standing
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             did
             sweare
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             obedient
             to
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             in
             extirping
             the
             heresie
             of
             Simonie
             and
             of
             the
             Nicolaitans
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Clergie
             following
             his
             example
             
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             were
             content
             like
             inconstant
             fooles
             to
             receaue
             penance
             for
             cohabitation
             with
             their
             owne
             lawfull
             wifes
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1066.
             
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             for
             pacifiing
             the
             scisme
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             which
             arose
             betweene
             Alexander
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Candalus
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Honorius
             2.
             
             They
             contended
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             with
             armoure
             ,
             violence
             ,
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             cursings
             .
             For
             Alexander
             conueened
             them
             who
             were
             of
             his
             faction
             at
             Rome
             ,
             &
             deliuered
             Honorius
             to
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             as
             an
             ambitious
             and
             bloodie
             man.
             On
             the
             other
             part
             Honorius
             assembled
             his
             fauourers
             at
             Parma
             ,
             and
             cursed
             Alexander
             ,
             because
             hee
             bought
             the
             Popedome
             by
             money
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             because
             hee
             accepted
             the
             Popedome
             without
             the
             foreknowledge
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             For
             pacifying
             of
             the
             outrage
             of
             these
             Roman
             vultures
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             appointed
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             assembled
             at
             Mantua
             ,
             wherein
             Alexander
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             Candalus
             had
             pardon
             ,
             and
             Gilbertus
             by
             whose
             Councell
             Candalus
             accepted
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             was
             made
             Archbishop
             of
             Rauenna
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               this
               Councell
               ,
               it
               was
               ordained
               that
               no
               man
               should
               heare
               Masse
               sayd
               by
               a
               Priest
               who
               had
               a
               concubine
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Priests
               may
               be
               accepted
               to
               Church
               orders
               ;
               prouiding
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Pope
               be
               interponed
               to
               giue
               allowance
               thereto
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               who
               is
               admitted
               to
               a
               Church-office
               ,
               willingly
               and
               wittingly
               ,
               by
               a
               Simoniake
               person
               ;
               shal
               be
               remoued
               from
               his
               Order
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Monks
               destinat
               for
               monasterie
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               admitted
               to
               offices
               in
               the
               Clergie
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Members
               of
               the
               Clergie
               shall
               not
               accept
               Ecclesiasticall
               benefices
               from
               Laicke
               persons
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               No
               Ecclesiasticall
               office
               or
               benefice
               shall
               be
               sold
               for
               money
               ,
               but
               freelie
               giuen
               to
               them
               who
               are
               learned
               and
               godly
               .
            
             
               
               7.
               
               No
               person
               excommunicat
               ,
               shall
               haue
               power
               to
               excommunicate
               others
               .
            
          
           
             POpe
             Alexander
             the
             second
             sent
             two
             Cardinals
             to
             Englād
             to
             pacifie
             the
             troubled
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             
             there
             they
             conueened
             a
             Councell
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             wherein
             they
             deposed
             certaine
             Bishops
             &
             Abbots
             from
             their
             offices
             ;
             and
             namely
             Stigandus
             Bishop
             of
             Canterburie
             .
             Against
             whom
             these
             crimes
             were
             obiected
             .
             First
             that
             he
             had
             possessed
             the
             chaire
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             Robert
             Archbishop
             thereof
             being
             aliue
             .
             Likewise
             that
             he
             possessed
             another
             Bishopricke
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             namely
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             that
             he
             had
             receiued
             his
             pallium
             from
             Benedict
             the
             tenth
             ,
             a
             man
             vnlawfullie
             elected
             ,
             and
             reiected
             by
             fathers
             .
          
           
             THe
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             was
             young
             when
             his
             father
             died
             ,
             
             and
             it
             was
             couenanted
             amongst
             the
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             minoritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             the
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             by
             course
             should
             attend
             vpon
             the
             young
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             should
             gouerne
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             country
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Breme
             when
             hee
             had
             ended
             his
             course
             ,
             he
             gaue
             not
             place
             to
             others
             as
             it
             was
             couenanted
             ,
             but
             insinuated
             himselfe
             into
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             yong
             king
             ,
             by
             giuing
             him
             Libertie
             to
             liue
             according
             to
             all
             the
             youthly
             conceits
             of
             his
             owne
             heart
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Bishops
             were
             offended
             at
             this
             imperious
             carriage
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Breme
             ,
             and
             they
             assembled
             themselfes
             in
             Triburia
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             dayes
             is
             called
             Friburg
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Breme
             shuld
             be
             declared
             to
             be
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             countrey
             ,
             except
             he
             deliuered
             the
             king
             to
             be
             brought
             vp
             according
             to
             the
             couenant
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1069.
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Mentz
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             .
             
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             disliked
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             delt
             secretly
             with
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             for
             divorcement
             from
             her
             ,
             promising
             to
             bee
             addicted
             
             to
             his
             Councell
             ,
             and
             to
             interpose
             his
             authoritie
             to
             bring
             the
             people
             of
             Turingia
             vnder
             the
             iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ;
             and
             to
             compell
             them
             to
             pay
             tithes
             vnto
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             could
             not
             blame
             his
             wife
             of
             any
             fault
             .
             Onely
             he
             caried
             no
             good
             liking
             toward
             her
             ,
             when
             the
             Coūcell
             was
             conueened
             at
             Mentz
             .
             
               Petrus
               Damianus
            
             came
             Ambassador
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             arguments
             disswaded
             the
             Emperour
             from
             the
             intended
             diuorcement
             .
             It
             agreed
             not
             with
             human
             lawes
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             constitutions
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             Emperours
             honour
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             raise
             a
             great
             scandal
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             Emperours
             dutie
             to
             punish
             such
             faults
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             giue
             them
             example
             of
             sin
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             Finallie
             if
             the
             Emp.
             would
             not
             obey
             wholsome
             admonitiō
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             to
             vse
             the
             Censurs
             of
             the
             Church
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             withhold
             him
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             coronation
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             the
             Councell
             was
             this
             ,
             the
             Emp.
             desisted
             from
             his
             purpose
             of
             diuorcement
             ,
             &
             honoured
             his
             Lady
             with
             ornaments
             agreeing
             to
             her
             Princely
             estate
             ,
             but
             cohabited
             not
             louingly
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1974.
             
             Gregorie
             the
             seuenth
             otherwise
             called
             Hildebrand
             ;
             hauing
             alreadie
             prepared
             a
             way
             to
             execute
             Antichristian
             pride
             in
             Councels
             of
             Millan
             and
             Mantua
             ,
             before
             hee
             was
             authorised
             Pope
             .
             Now
             in
             his
             Popedome
             hee
             beginneth
             to
             execute
             those
             vnhappie
             decrees
             of
             Millan
             and
             Mantua
             .
             And
             hee
             commaundeth
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             to
             separat
             the
             Priests
             of
             his
             bounds
             from
             their
             wifes
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             depose
             them
             from
             their
             offices
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             willing
             to
             obey
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             assembled
             a
             Councel
             at
             Ersurd
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             what
             cōmandement
             he
             had
             receiued
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             married
             Priests
             said
             they
             had
             libertie
             to
             marry
             by
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             the
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Thirdly
             they
             confirmed
             by
             many
             reasons
             that
             it
             was
             lavefull
             to
             marrie
             ,
             speciallie
             for
             avoiding
             fornication
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             an
             auncient
             custome
             in
             the
             Church
             that
             men
             
             of
             spirituall
             offices
             married
             ,
             wiues
             .
             Finally
             ,
             with
             humble
             supplications
             and
             requests
             ,
             they
             entreated
             the
             Bishoppe
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             separate
             them
             from
             the
             company
             of
             their
             louing
             wiues
             ,
             and
             deare
             beloved
             children
             .
             But
             all
             these
             reasons
             and
             supplications
             mixed
             with
             teares
             ,
             prevailed
             nothing
             at
             the
             Bishops
             hand
             ,
             because
             hee
             said
             ,
             a
             necessity
             was
             laid
             vpon
             him
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             .
             The
             married
             Priests
             arose
             ,
             and
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             consulted
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             what
             was
             meetest
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             returne
             to
             it
             againe
             .
             Others
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             Councell
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             hands
             on
             the
             Bishop
             and
             spoyle
             him
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             before
             hee
             could
             promulgate
             the
             prohibition
             of
             marriage
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             calleth
             the
             doctrine
             of
             divels
             .
             
             The
             Bishop
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             conspiracy
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             resolued
             with
             faultering
             words
             ,
             to
             mitigate
             their
             wrath
             ,
             promising
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             from
             imposing
             such
             hard
             conditions
             to
             married
             Priests
             :
             so
             was
             their
             fury
             asswaged
             .
             This
             tumult
             was
             scarce
             pacified
             ,
             when
             another
             greater
             arose
             .
             The
             avaritious
             Bishop
             exacted
             tythes
             from
             the
             people
             of
             Turingia
             ,
             besides
             the
             covenant
             that
             had
             past
             betweene
             him
             and
             them
             at
             Gerstundun
             ,
             after
             great
             contentention
             and
             effusion
             of
             blood
             :
             yet
             the
             Bishop
             overpassing
             the
             covenant
             ,
             claymed
             rigourously
             more
             then
             was
             covenanted
             .
             The
             people
             of
             Turingia
             being
             inraged
             ,
             were
             purposed
             to
             haue
             revenged
             the
             iniuries
             ,
             which
             this
             avaritious
             Prelate
             had
             done
             vnto
             them
             ,
             with
             shedding
             of
             his
             blood
             :
             and
             the
             fervent
             heate
             of
             their
             rage
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             members
             of
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             were
             assessors
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             fearing
             the
             rage
             of
             commoued
             people
             .
          
           
             This
             Councell
             began
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             ended
             with
             fury
             and
             tumult
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             in
             great
             wrath
             departed
             to
             Helegenstad
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             hardly
             digest
             the
             repulse
             which
             he
             gat
             in
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1075.
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             October
             ,
             a
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chur
             ,
             as
             Ambassador
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Gregorie
             the
             seventh
             ,
             was
             present
             ;
             and
             straitly
             commanded
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             vnder
             paine
             of
             deposition
             from
             his
             prelacie
             ,
             to
             proceed
             against
             married
             Priestes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Popes
             commandement
             .
             The
             Bishoppe
             terrified
             with
             the
             Popes
             threatning
             ,
             convened
             a
             Synode
             at
             Mentz
             .
             The
             married
             Priests
             finding
             that
             the
             Bishoppe
             againe
             was
             willing
             to
             execute
             the
             Popes
             vngodly
             commandement
             ,
             they
             left
             supplications
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             vsed
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Erfurde
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             a
             vehement
             commotion
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             so
             terrified
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Ambassadour
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             by
             flying
             to
             escape
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             life
             .
             Not
             daring
             to
             assemble
             any
             mo
             Councels
             ,
             to
             that
             effect
             .
          
           
             
             AFter
             this
             ,
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             in
             the
             lofty
             conceits
             of
             his
             proud
             and
             Antichristian
             heart
             ,
             intended
             to
             gather
             a
             Councel
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Lent.
             And
             he
             gaue
             warning
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             compeare
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             to
             such
             things
             as
             had
             bin
             obiected
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Emperor
             thought
             it
             no
             time
             to
             slumber
             nor
             sleepe
             ,
             when
             this
             seditious
             Pope
             threatned
             to
             cut
             him
             off
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             not
             compeare
             before
             his
             Iudgement-seat
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Emperour
             assembled
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             24.
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Wormes
             :
             Many
             Abbots
             also
             were
             present
             .
             The
             question
             intreated
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             was
             concerning
             the
             deposition
             of
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             .
             As
             they
             were
             devising
             concerning
             this
             purpose
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             
               Hugo
               Blancus
            
             ,
             a
             Cardinall
             came
             from
             Rome
             ,
             with
             letters
             from
             the
             Popes
             enemies
             ,
             with
             many
             accusations
             against
             him
             .
             These
             were
             read
             openly
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             Hildebrand
             was
             accused
             of
             periury
             ,
             and
             ambition
             ,
             of
             avarice
             ,
             and
             of
             pride
             :
             and
             they
             desired
             that
             Hildebrand
             might
             bee
             displaced
             ,
             and
             another
             seated
             in
             his
             roome
             .
             The
             determination
             of
             the
             Councell
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             Hildebrand
             ,
             who
             called
             
             himselfe
             Gregorie
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             forclopen
             Monke
             ,
             an
             vsurper
             of
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             oath
             ,
             a
             false
             interpreter
             and
             wrester
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             a
             renter
             of
             vnity
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             mixed
             all
             divine
             and
             humane
             things
             so
             together
             ,
             that
             he
             polluted
             them
             both
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             heard
             the
             false
             accusations
             of
             vngodly
             people
             ,
             who
             in
             one
             cause
             would
             be
             an
             accuser
             ,
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             a
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             :
             who
             separated
             husbands
             from
             their
             wiues
             ,
             and
             preferred
             whoredome
             to
             lawfull
             marriage
             :
             who
             stirred
             vp
             the
             people
             against
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             teachers
             :
             who
             counted
             no
             man
             consecrated
             lawfully
             ,
             except
             hee
             had
             bought
             his
             Prelacie
             from
             his
             dependers
             ,
             and
             begged
             it
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             seeker
             of
             popular
             applause
             ,
             and
             a
             deceiver
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             religion
             ●
             a
             man
             who
             like
             to
             Decius
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             persecuting
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             worshippers
             of
             false
             gods
             ,
             vsurped
             both
             Empire
             and
             the
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             these
             forementioned
             causes
             ,
             the
             holy
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Senators
             ,
             and
             Christian
             people
             assembled
             with
             them
             ,
             decerned
             that
             Hildebrand
             should
             bee
             remooued
             from
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ
             should
             not
             be
             committed
             to
             a
             Wolfe
             .
             This
             decreet
             was
             subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1076.
             another
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Triburia
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             Sweue
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Councell
             with
             obstinate
             mindes
             ,
             setting
             their
             whole
             indeavours
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             approached
             neere
             to
             the
             towne
             ,
             but
             the
             river
             of
             Rhene
             was
             interiected
             betweene
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             in
             all
             submissiue
             manner
             ,
             promised
             to
             amend
             all
             the
             faults
             whereof
             they
             complained
             .
             But
             their
             hearts
             being
             possessed
             with
             a
             superstitious
             favour
             to
             the
             chaire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             being
             inclinable
             to
             sedition
             &
             alteration
             of
             the
             State
             :
             they
             returned
             a
             very
             hard
             answer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             wherein
             they
             made
             a
             commemoration
             of
             all
             his
             youthly
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             how
             their
             expectation
             of
             his
             amendment
             ,
             had
             often-times
             deceiued
             them
             .
             But
             seeing
             their
             consciences
             witnessed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             
             that
             infirmities
             in
             Princes
             is
             no
             sufficient
             cause
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             their
             obedience
             .
             Therefore
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             pretend
             that
             in
             case
             they
             adhered
             any
             longer
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             incurre
             the
             condemnation
             of
             their
             own
             soules
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Apostolick
             chaire
             .
             This
             Councell
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             looking
             glasse
             ,
             wherein
             two
             things
             may
             bee
             evidently
             seene
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             pride
             of
             the
             Roman
             Antichrist
             ,
             bearing
             downe
             the
             authority
             of
             Princes
             ,
             for
             desire
             of
             his
             owne
             advancement
             .
          
           
             THe
             Pope
             had
             appointed
             a
             day
             of
             compearance
             to
             the
             Emperour
             to
             be
             iudged
             in
             Lent
             ,
             
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             heretofore
             .
             This
             Councell
             was
             full
             of
             cursings
             ,
             flattering
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             prodigall
             largition
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             followed
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Councell
             Gilbertus
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             was
             cursed
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             cursed
             ,
             but
             also
             denuded
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             dignity
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             had
             power
             to
             conferre
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             to
             whom
             hee
             pleaseth
             .
             The
             flattering
             words
             of
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Romane
             Nobles
             ,
             Senators
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             are
             beyond
             all
             measure
             of
             moderation
             .
             For
             hee
             called
             them
             the
             head
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             having
             power
             to
             conferre
             all
             spirituall
             and
             civill
             dignities
             to
             whom
             they
             pleased
             .
             Like
             as
             270.
             yeeres
             agoe
             ,
             they
             transferred
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             the
             Germanes
             .
             And
             like
             as
             the
             Emperour
             may
             displace
             an
             vnworthy
             souldier
             ,
             even
             so
             a
             souldier
             may
             forsake
             an
             vnrighteous
             Captaine
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             hee
             distributed
             to
             his
             followers
             ,
             15000.
             talents
             of
             siluer
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             cursings
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             and
             prodigality
             ,
             hee
             bewitched
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             engaged
             them
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1080.
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             assembled
             of
             Germany
             and
             Italy
             ,
             30.
             
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Brixia-Notice
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Princes
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             All
             these
             consented
             that
             Hildebrand
             should
             be
             deposed
             from
             his
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             Gilbertus
             Bishoppe
             of
             
             Ravenna
             should
             be
             placed
             in
             his
             roome
             ,
             because
             Hildebrand
             was
             a
             subuerter
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             order
             ,
             a
             troubler
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             estate
             ,
             a
             perturber
             of
             peace
             ,
             stirring
             vp
             dissention
             among
             brethren
             ,
             contention
             among
             those
             who
             lived
             peacebly
             ,
             divorcement
             among
             married
             persons
             ,
             and
             had
             troubled
             every
             thing
             that
             was
             setled
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             peace
             .
             The
             tenour
             of
             the
             Decree
             followeth
             .
             We
             who
             are
             assembled
             together
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             Brixia
             ,
             decerne
             that
             Hildebrand
             ,
             that
             obstinate
             preacher
             of
             sacrilegious
             flames
             ,
             and
             burnings
             ;
             a
             defender
             of
             periuries
             and
             murthers
             ;
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             and
             Inchanter
             ;
             a
             man
             who
             calleth
             in
             question
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             concerning
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             We
             (
             say
             they
             )
             decerne
             that
             such
             a
             man
             should
             bee
             deposed
             ,
             and
             expelled
             from
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             and
             except
             nee
             forsake
             it
             after
             intimation
             of
             this
             Decree
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             to
             be
             condemned
             perpetually
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1081.
             the
             Emperor
             irritate
             with
             the
             incessant
             attempts
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             his
             life
             and
             estate
             thought
             meet
             once
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             distresses
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             besieged
             the
             towne
             of
             Rome
             and
             tooke
             it
             .
             Hildebrand
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Wolfes
             who
             had
             troubled
             the
             sheepfold
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             fled
             .
             The
             Emperour
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Roman
             Senate
             ,
             appointed
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             assembled
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             fugitiue
             Hildebrand
             should
             appeare
             ,
             and
             render
             an
             account
             of
             his
             adminstration
             ,
             but
             hee
             would
             not
             appeare
             .
             Therefore
             he
             was
             deposed
             as
             a
             profane
             and
             wicked
             man
             ,
             a
             louer
             of
             discord
             ,
             a
             bloody
             man
             ,
             and
             an
             invader
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             chaire
             by
             Sorcery
             .
             And
             Gilbertus
             ,
             by
             some
             called
             Wigbertus
             ,
             was
             placed
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             AFter
             the
             death
             of
             Gregory
             the
             7.
             the
             Romans
             had
             no
             regard
             to
             Gilbertus
             ,
             
             whom
             the
             Emperor
             had
             made
             Pope
             ,
             but
             they
             chose
             another
             ,
             who
             was
             Abbot
             in
             Cassinates
             ,
             named
             Desiderius
             .
             He
             was
             not
             chosen
             by
             the
             Cardinalls
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             but
             by
             Mathildis
             ,
             and
             the
             Normans
             ,
             
             Commanders
             of
             Apulia
             (
             as
             Functius
             recordeth
             )
             all
             these
             were
             enemies
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             After
             his
             election
             to
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             Victor
             the
             third
             .
             He
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             Beneventum
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             natiue
             soyle
             .
             There
             hee
             cursed
             Gilbertus
             Bishop
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             as
             an
             vsurper
             of
             the
             Chaire
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             his
             predecessor
             .
             Likewise
             he
             cursed
             Hugo
             Archbishop
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             Richard
             Abbot
             of
             Marseil
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             they
             had
             been
             his
             competitors
             .
             This
             man
             walked
             closely
             in
             the
             footsteps
             of
             Hildebrand
             ;
             but
             his
             time
             was
             short
             ,
             for
             hee
             died
             before
             hee
             could
             execute
             the
             proud
             conceits
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ruled
             one
             yeere
             and
             six
             months
             ,
             Platina
             attributeth
             vnto
             him
             onely
             the
             continuance
             of
             one
             yeere
             ,
             and
             foure
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1095.
             
             Vrbanus
             the
             second
             gathered
             a
             great
             assembly
             at
             Clermont
             ,
             in
             Overnie
             of
             France
             .
             The
             lessons
             of
             Hildebrand
             were
             forgot
             by
             his
             successours
             .
             Therefore
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             and
             other
             Councels
             which
             I
             haue
             ouerpassed
             ,
             studying
             to
             shortnesse
             .
             It
             was
             ordayned
             ,
             that
             no
             spirituall
             office
             ,
             nor
             rent
             annexed
             thereto
             ,
             should
             be
             received
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             secular
             man
             :
             in
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             ordayned
             ,
             with
             advice
             of
             many
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             that
             an
             army
             should
             bee
             raised
             vp
             ,
             and
             march
             toward
             Ierusalem
             ,
             for
             support
             of
             distressed
             Christians
             ,
             and
             recovery
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Vrbanus
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XII
             .
          
           
             THe
             multitude
             of
             Councels
             assembled
             in
             this
             Centurie
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             all
             be
             particularly
             rehearsed
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             Reader
             would
             bee
             wearied
             in
             reading
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             exceede
             the
             number
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifteene
             Councels
             .
             So
             that
             I
             am
             compelled
             to
             reduce
             them
             vnto
             certaine
             principall
             heads
             ,
             and
             to
             produce
             examples
             of
             every
             head
             ;
             so
             shall
             the
             intention
             and
             designe
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             assembled
             Councels
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             be
             cleerly
             knowne
             .
          
           
             Some
             Councels
             were
             assembled
             for
             prohibition
             of
             Priests
             marriages
             ,
             others
             for
             excommunication
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             some
             for
             the
             question
             of
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             being
             most
             willing
             to
             extort
             this
             priviledge
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             conferre
             it
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             :
             Some
             were
             gathered
             for
             deciding
             the
             question
             which
             arose
             by
             plurality
             of
             Popes
             ,
             contending
             hotly
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             Popedome
             .
             Many
             Councels
             also
             were
             assembled
             for
             advancing
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             called
             
               Bellum
               sacrum
            
             ,
             and
             setting
             forward
             Christians
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             for
             conquering
             the
             holy
             Land
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Some
             few
             were
             assembled
             against
             men
             ,
             whom
             they
             supposed
             to
             bee
             Heretiques
             ,
             such
             as
             Abelardus
             ,
             and
             his
             disciple
             Gilbertus
             ,
             and
             Vualdenses
             .
             When
             a
             few
             examples
             of
             every
             one
             of
             these
             heads
             shall
             be
             commemorated
             ,
             the
             luxriant
             superfluity
             of
             the
             Councels
             of
             this
             Centurie
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             inconvenienly
             abridged
             .
          
           
             ALexius
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             
             sent
             letters
             to
             Vrbanus
             the
             second
             ,
             wherein
             he
             declared
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             implored
             support
             from
             the
             West
             .
             Vrbanus
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             was
             present
             himselfe
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             incitating
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             driue
             out
             the
             barbarous
             Turkes
             from
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             redeemer
             of
             the
             world
             did
             suffer
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             were
             appointed
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             Normandie
             ,
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             Brittannia
             ,
             Galitia
             ,
             Wastemia
             ,
             France
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Lorane
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             toward
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             with
             Hademarus
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             had
             power
             of
             binding
             and
             losing
             in
             the
             Popes
             name
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1110.
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             openly
             preached
             ,
             
             that
             Antichrist
             was
             already
             come
             ,
             which
             hee
             cleerely
             perceived
             by
             that
             horrible
             change
             of
             the
             spirituall
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             into
             an
             earthly
             Monarchie
             :
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             were
             rather
             Warriours
             ,
             then
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             They
             opposed
             themselues
             to
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             most
             contemptuously
             abused
             them
             ;
             they
             depraued
             the
             articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             prophaned
             the
             Sacraments
             instituted
             by
             Christ.
             Idolatry
             dayly
             increased
             ,
             hypocriticall
             discipline
             through
             propagation
             of
             Monastique
             orders
             ,
             and
             humane
             constitutions
             ,
             were
             out
             of
             measure
             extolled
             .
             Moe
             were
             advanced
             to
             the
             Popedome
             by
             deceit
             ,
             weapons
             ,
             and
             slaughter
             ,
             then
             by
             free
             election
             .
             Matrimoniall
             chastitie
             was
             banished
             from
             the
             order
             of
             Clergie-men
             ,
             who
             count
             themselues
             holy
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             was
             like
             vnto
             a
             gulfe
             ,
             devouring
             and
             exhausting
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             administrating
             his
             turnes
             rather
             by
             force
             ,
             then
             reason
             .
             These
             abuses
             ,
             and
             others
             like
             to
             these
             ,
             presented
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             ,
             a
             notice
             that
             Antichrist
             was
             come
             alreadie
             ,
             and
             openly
             domineered
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Pascalis
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             was
             Pope
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             slumber
             or
             sleepe
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             matter
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             convened
             a
             Councell
             at
             Florence
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Florence
             to
             his
             accounts
             .
             The
             arguments
             by
             which
             hee
             prooued
             ,
             that
             Antichrist
             was
             already
             come
             ,
             are
             buried
             in
             silence
             .
             Onely
             hee
             was
             sharply
             rebuked
             ,
             and
             commanded
             ,
             
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             he
             should
             vtter
             no
             such
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1102.
             and
             in
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             :
             Anselmus
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             a
             man
             much
             addicted
             to
             Pope
             Paschalis
             ,
             assembled
             a
             Councell
             at
             London
             ,
             for
             prohibition
             of
             the
             marriages
             of
             Priests
             .
             This
             was
             an
             vncouth
             thing
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             some
             counted
             it
             an
             holy
             designe
             ,
             others
             ,
             a
             matter
             perilous
             (
             as
             it
             was
             indeed
             )
             lest
             men
             attempting
             things
             that
             were
             aboue
             their
             strength
             ,
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             and
             into
             horrible
             Lusts
             of
             vncleannesse
             ,
             which
             thing
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             horrible
             Sodomie
             had
             place
             among
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             and
             the
             yeere
             following
             ,
             Anselmus
             was
             compelled
             to
             conuene
             another
             Councell
             at
             S.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             constitutions
             for
             punishment
             of
             those
             who
             were
             found
             to
             bee
             polluted
             with
             that
             vild
             lust
             of
             vncleannesse
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             Anselmus
             was
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             wiser
             than
             God
             ,
             and
             finde
             out
             better
             remedies
             than
             marriage
             to
             stay
             the
             intemperat
             lust
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             Continencie
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1106.
             a
             great
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             who
             attended
             at
             Ingelheme
             ;
             looking
             to
             haue
             beene
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             Councell
             .
             But
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Pope
             Paschalis
             and
             the
             Bishops
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             could
             not
             delay
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Emperour
             was
             sent
             for
             .
             But
             the
             venemous
             vlcer
             of
             their
             cankered
             hearts
             being
             ripe
             ,
             behoued
             presently
             to
             break
             forth
             ,
             before
             the
             Emp.
             was
             heard
             to
             speake
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Therfore
             they
             proceed
             against
             the
             noble
             Emp.
             being
             absent
             ,
             and
             condemned
             him
             of
             heresie
             ,
             &
             excōmunicated
             him
             .
             Now
             his
             heresie
             was
             Simony
             ,
             because
             he
             wold
             not
             resigne
             the
             right
             of
             investmēt
             of
             Bishops
             into
             the
             Popes
             hands
             .
             And
             not
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             they
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             Cosen
             ,
             &
             Worms
             ,
             to
             Iugelheime
             ,
             where
             the
             E.H.
             4.
             was
             ,
             &
             deuested
             him
             of
             his
             imperial
             ornamēts
             .
             The
             E.
             could
             not
             resist
             the
             violence
             of
             those
             
             headstrong
             Prelats
             ,
             because
             his
             armie
             and
             friends
             were
             not
             about
             him
             .
             But
             he
             demaunded
             the
             three
             Bishops
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             eternall
             God
             ,
             to
             declare
             if
             hee
             had
             taken
             any
             reward
             for
             admitting
             them
             to
             their
             Bishopriks
             .
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             Colen
             ,
             and
             Wormes
             ,
             all
             affirmed
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             receiued
             no
             reward
             from
             their
             hands
             .
             How
             then
             (
             sayth
             the
             Emperour
             )
             am
             I
             condemned
             of
             Simonie
             ?
             I
             pray
             you
             fathers
             doe
             not
             so
             wickedly
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             violate
             your
             oath
             of
             alledgance
             .
             Dishonour
             not
             mine
             estate
             and
             horehead
             .
             And
             incase
             I
             should
             resigne
             mine
             Emperiall
             Ornaments
             to
             my
             son
             ;
             let
             all
             the
             estates
             of
             Germanie
             bee
             assembled
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             doe
             it
             willingly
             in
             a
             lawfull
             assembly
             .
             But
             the
             Prelats
             forementioned
             ,
             stirring
             vp
             one
             another
             ,
             put
             hands
             to
             worke
             and
             pulled
             the
             Crowne
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             denuded
             him
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Imperiall
             Ornaments
             .
             The
             Emperour
             with
             sighes
             and
             sobbs
             committed
             his
             cause
             to
             God
             who
             hateth
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             time
             can
             render
             a
             condigne
             recompence
             vnto
             it
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             Noble
             Emperour
             humblie
             craued
             at
             the
             Popes
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ;
             to
             bee
             absolued
             from
             excommunication
             ,
             with
             promise
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             whom
             hee
             should
             bee
             found
             after
             due
             triall
             to
             haue
             offended
             .
             But
             these
             Romane
             Vulturs
             answered
             him
             proudly
             that
             matter
             pertained
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             must
             dresse
             himselfe
             to
             Rome
             to
             bee
             absolued
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             sight
             of
             his
             condigne
             satisfaction
             .
             Now
             let
             the
             iudicious
             reader
             marke
             ,
             if
             these
             Councels
             had
             bin
             like
             vnto
             the
             starre
             ,
             
             which
             led
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             East
             to
             Christ
             ;
             then
             it
             were
             good
             reason
             that
             we
             should
             follow
             them
             .
             But
             since
             they
             leade
             frō
             Christ
             ,
             &
             from
             al
             due
             reverence
             toward
             the
             annointed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             gentlenesse
             ,
             meaknesse
             ,
             and
             humane
             behauiour
             ,
             toward
             our
             superiours
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             to
             remember
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord.
             
               If
               the
               blinde
               leade
               the
               blind
               ,
            
             
             
               both
               shall
               fall
               in
               the
               ditch
               .
            
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1107.
             
             Pope
             Paschalis
             the
             second
             ,
             gathered
             a
             Councell
             at
             Troyes
             in
             France
             ,
             willing
             to
             finish
             
             and
             perfit
             in
             France
             the
             worke
             begun
             in
             Germanie
             .
             And
             to
             throw
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             right
             of
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             done
             out
             of
             his
             fathers
             hands
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             approched
             neere
             to
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             Councell
             was
             gathered
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             present
             thereat
             .
          
           
             The
             subiect
             intreated
             in
             the
             Councell
             was
             about
             the
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             they
             endevored
             to
             spoile
             all
             Laicke
             persons
             of
             this
             priuiledge
             ;
             affirming
             that
             the
             election
             of
             Pastors
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             presumption
             of
             Laicke
             persons
             ,
             in
             conferring
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             ,
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             promulgated
             the
             like
             mandars
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             adding
             also
             against
             the
             cōtraveners
             of
             his
             mandats
             the
             like
             cursings
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             done
             before
             him
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             with
             aduise
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             Councell
             calling
             to
             their
             remembrance
             that
             the
             right
             of
             investment
             of
             the
             Bishops
             was
             conferred
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             successors
             had
             continued
             in
             possession
             of
             that
             right
             vntill
             his
             time
             .
             Therefore
             he
             requested
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             Councell
             would
             doe
             nothing
             preiudiciall
             to
             his
             right
             .
             This
             Message
             perturbed
             the
             cogitations
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             fathers
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             but
             this
             means
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             that
             this
             question
             should
             rest
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeere
             ,
             after
             the
             issue
             whereof
             it
             should
             be
             reasoned
             at
             Rome
             .
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             no
             investment
             should
             bee
             receiued
             from
             any
             Laicke
             person
             .
             This
             interim
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             determination
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             are
             manifest
             presages
             of
             the
             euent
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             not
             be
             at
             rest
             vntil
             hee
             had
             trampled
             vnder
             foote
             all
             ciuill
             domination
             ,
             &
             vntill
             he
             had
             remoued
             out
             of
             the
             way
             that
             authoritie
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             let
             to
             his
             vsurped
             preheminence
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             :
             
             when
             the
             yeere
             was
             exspyred
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             addressed
             himselfe
             to
             Rome
             with
             an
             army
             and
             tooke
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             prisoners
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             Pope
             at
             that
             time
             condiscended
             that
             the
             right
             of
             investment
             
             should
             consist
             in
             the
             Emperours
             hand
             ,
             yet
             afterward
             hee
             revoked
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Rome
             assembled
             Anno
             ,
             1112.
             yeeres
             ,
             hee
             vtterly
             renounced
             that
             priuiledge
             conferred
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             in
             the
             Historie
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             question
             and
             controversie
             about
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             was
             not
             like
             to
             take
             an
             ende
             .
             The
             Romane
             Chaire
             ,
             like
             vnto
             a
             raging
             Sea
             ,
             continually
             swelled
             ,
             frothed
             and
             stirred
             vp
             sedition
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             ouer-giue
             the
             right
             of
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             into
             the
             Popes
             hands
             .
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Germanie
             the
             Popes
             footegroomes
             conueened
             at
             Triburia
             ,
             Anno
             ,
             1119.
             with
             exasperat
             minds
             ,
             consulting
             how
             they
             might
             vndoe
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             alreadie
             vndone
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             father
             .
             The
             Emperour
             made
             hast
             to
             returne
             out
             of
             Italie
             to
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             other
             way
             to
             establish
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             great
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             or
             by
             yeelding
             to
             the
             Popes
             desire
             .
             The
             Emperour
             after
             consultation
             with
             his
             Princes
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             found
             no
             outgate
             ,
             except
             to
             render
             to
             Pope
             Calixtus
             the
             second
             the
             right
             of
             investment
             of
             Bishops
             .
             Also
             hee
             was
             compelled
             to
             ratifie
             the
             election
             of
             Pope
             Calixtus
             ,
             albeit
             Gregorie
             the
             eight
             (
             to
             whose
             election
             the
             Emperour
             had
             consented
             )
             was
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             so
             mightily
             prevailed
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Roman
             Antichrist
             .
          
           
             
               PEtrus
               Abelardus
            
             ,
             was
             counted
             an
             Heretike
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Soysson
             ,
             and
             was
             compelled
             to
             burne
             his
             owne
             bookes
             .
             
             Yet
             because
             hee
             continued
             in
             his
             errour
             ,
             and
             many
             followed
             him
             ,
             another
             Councell
             was
             conueened
             at
             Senon
             against
             
               Abelardus
               .
               Lewes
            
             king
             of
             France
             the
             son
             of
             old
             Lewis
             was
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             Theobald
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Bernard
             Abbot
             of
             Clarauall
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             people
             desiring
             to
             heare
             disputation
             .
             Abelardus
             fearing
             popular
             sedition
             declined
             their
             iudgement
             
             and
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             Innocentius
             the
             second
             who
             was
             Pope
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Pope
             Innocentius
             after
             hee
             had
             read
             the
             letters
             sent
             from
             the
             councell
             ,
             damned
             
               Abe
               lardus
            
             ,
             and
             ordained
             his
             followers
             to
             be
             excommunicat
             .
             Abelardus
             destitute
             of
             Patrons
             &
             Protectors
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Cluniake
             .
             Concerning
             his
             opinions
             I
             haue
             spoken
             of
             them
             in
             the
             head
             of
             Heretikes
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1160.
             
             The
             schisme
             that
             fell
             out
             betwixt
             two
             Popes
             ,
             striuing
             for
             the
             Popedome
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Adrian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             to
             wit
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Victor
             the
             fourth
             ;
             gaue
             occasion
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             (
             being
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Italie
             )
             to
             appoint
             a
             Councel
             to
             be
             assembled
             at
             Papia
             .
             For
             remouing
             of
             the
             scisme
             ,
             and
             for
             deciding
             the
             controversie
             by
             declaring
             to
             which
             of
             the
             contending
             Popes
             the
             Popedome
             should
             belong
             .
             Both
             the
             Popes
             were
             warned
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Councell
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             present
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             declared
             to
             the
             Bishoppes
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             ignorant
             that
             to
             the
             Emperour
             belonged
             power
             to
             convocate
             Councels
             ,
             like
             as
             
               Constantinus
               ,
               Theodosius
               ,
               Iustinianus
            
             ,
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             of
             latter
             time
             ,
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             .
             Notwithstanding
             since
             that
             matters
             pertaining
             to
             diuine
             worship
             ought
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             Bishops
             ;
             hee
             remitted
             the
             iudgement
             of
             this
             present
             controuersie
             to
             the
             fathers
             met
             together
             in
             the
             assemblie
             .
             And
             he
             so
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             refused
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Councel
             of
             Papia
             ,
             for
             hee
             would
             be
             iudged
             by
             no
             man.
             Pope
             Victor
             the
             fourth
             appeared
             ,
             and
             was
             content
             that
             his
             cause
             should
             be
             examined
             ,
             and
             iudged
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
             The
             Councell
             tooke
             this
             effect
             that
             Victor
             the
             fourth
             ,
             was
             declared
             to
             bee
             Pope
             .
             Alexander
             the
             third
             on
             the
             other
             part
             beeing
             full
             of
             indignation
             ,
             cursed
             the
             Emp.
             and
             Pope
             Victor
             and
             their
             adherents
             ;
             and
             gathered
             a
             Councell
             of
             his
             fauourers
             at
             Clermount
             wherein
             hee
             openly
             deliuered
             to
             Sathan
             the
             Emp.
             Fredericke
             and
             Pope
             Victor
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             
             and
             all
             other
             principall
             fauourers
             of
             Victor
             ,
             so
             great
             patience
             was
             in
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             when
             his
             papall
             dignitie
             was
             called
             in
             question
             .
             Hee
             mixed
             as
             it
             were
             Heauen
             and
             Eartth
             together
             ,
             not
             for
             zeale
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             for
             zeale
             to
             keepe
             his
             papall
             preheminence
             .
             For
             beside
             the
             Councell
             which
             he
             assembled
             at
             Clermont
             ,
             hee
             gathered
             another
             at
             Towrs
             ,
             Anno
             ,
             1164.
             and
             was
             no
             lesse
             prodigall
             in
             his
             cursings
             ,
             then
             hee
             had
             beene
             before
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Clermont
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Competitor
             Victor
             :
             yea
             and
             hee
             sent
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             Ierusalem
             and
             Antiochia
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             Patriarchs
             ,
             
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             for
             propagation
             of
             his
             owne
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1180.
             and
             in
             the
             twentieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             gouernment
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             great
             assemblie
             was
             conveened
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             :
             an
             hundreth
             and
             fourescore
             Bishops
             were
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             Church
             called
             Constantiniana
             .
             Their
             consultation
             was
             about
             the
             forme
             of
             election
             of
             the
             Pope
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
             And
             first
             it
             was
             appointed
             and
             ordained
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             did
             not
             with
             vniforme
             consent
             agree
             who
             should
             be
             elected
             Pope
             ;
             if
             the
             two
             part
             of
             them
             did
             consent
             to
             the
             election
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             the
             dissenting
             of
             the
             third
             part
             should
             be
             no
             sufficient
             cause
             to
             reiect
             him
             who
             was
             elected
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             it
             was
             ordained
             that
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             conferred
             by
             Octavianus
             ,
             and
             Guido
             ,
             who
             now
             are
             accounted
             schismatikes
             ;
             shall
             be
             null
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             
             And
             that
             no
             man
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Bishop
             before
             hee
             be
             30.
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             neither
             shall
             any
             man
             bee
             admitted
             to
             be
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             or
             Arch-deacon
             ,
             or
             to
             haue
             the
             gouernment
             of
             a
             parish
             before
             hee
             be
             twentie
             fiue
             yeeres
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Bishops
             and
             Archbishops
             in
             their
             Visitations
             doe
             not
             overcharge
             the
             Church
             of
             their
             boūds
             with
             vnnecessary
             
             charges
             &
             expenses
             speciallie
             :
             the
             Churches
             that
             are
             poore
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Bishop
             admit
             any
             man
             to
             bee
             a
             Presbyter
             or
             Deacon
             without
             the
             title
             of
             a
             place
             that
             may
             affoorde
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
             things
             necessarie
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             life
             :
             let
             the
             Bishop
             himselfe
             sustaine
             him
             ,
             vntill
             he
             prouide
             a
             liuing
             for
             him
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             able
             of
             his
             owne
             patrimonie
             to
             sustaine
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             excomunicat
             or
             suspended
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             
             before
             hee
             be
             lawfully
             warned
             to
             appeare
             ,
             and
             answere
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             except
             in
             such
             causes
             as
             deserue
             summar
             excommunication
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             reward
             be
             taken
             for
             admitting
             men
             to
             spirituall
             offices
             ,
             
             and
             that
             no
             money
             be
             taken
             for
             blessing
             them
             that
             are
             married
             ,
             or
             for
             ministration
             of
             any
             other
             Sacrment
             .
             For
             at
             this
             time
             marriage
             was
             counted
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Ecclesiastical
             office
             be
             prōised
             to
             any
             man
             before
             it
             be
             vacāt
             ,
             
             by
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             possessor
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             vnrighteous
             thing
             to
             put
             any
             man
             in
             expectation
             of
             another
             mans
             liuing
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             may
             wish
             his
             brothers
             death
             .
             And
             when
             any
             place
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             vacant
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             planted
             againe
             within
             six
             months
             ,
             or
             else
             hee
             who
             hath
             the
             right
             of
             plantation
             shall
             loose
             it
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             Chapitar
             ,
             or
             Metrapolitan
             Bishop
             ,
             shall
             haue
             power
             to
             prouide
             the
             vacant
             place
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Brethren
             called
             Templarij
             or
             hospitales
             shall
             not
             abuse
             the
             priuiledges
             granted
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Chaire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             by
             receiuing
             Churches
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Laicke
             people
             ,
             by
             admitting
             to
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             buriall
             ,
             persons
             excommunicated
             ;
             nor
             by
             admitting
             &
             deposing
             Presbyters
             without
             the
             fore-knowledge
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             by
             occasion
             of
             their
             fraternities
             which
             they
             haue
             multiplied
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             weaken
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             they
             shal
             doe
             al
             things
             with
             aduice
             of
             their
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             haue
             disobeyed
             this
             ordinance
             shall
             vndergoe
             the
             discipline
             ,
             &
             their
             actions
             in
             the
             contrary
             shall
             be
             declared
             to
             be
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
           
             
             That
             Monkes
             shall
             not
             be
             receiued
             into
             a
             Monasterie
             for
             gaine
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             possesse
             no
             goods
             as
             properlie
             belonging
             onely
             to
             themselues
             .
          
           
             
             Men
             admitted
             to
             holy
             orders
             ,
             let
             them
             either
             liue
             continently
             without
             the
             companie
             of
             women
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             let
             them
             be
             depriued
             of
             their
             offices
             and
             liuings
             .
          
           
             
             Subdeacons
             and
             others
             in
             Law
             offices
             who
             are
             sustained
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             appeare
             ,
             as
             procurators
             and
             advocates
             before
             secular
             iudges
             ,
             except
             a
             matter
             belonging
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
             or
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             be
             questioned
             .
             Like
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             no
             man
             that
             goeth
             to
             warre
             ,
             entangleth
             himselfe
             with
             worldlie
             businesse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             Let
             such
             men
             bee
             preferred
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             who
             will
             be
             actuallie
             resident
             with
             their
             people
             ,
             and
             vndertake
             the
             cure
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             by
             doing
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             ministerie
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             :
             otherwise
             let
             them
             depriue
             them
             of
             the
             office
             and
             benefice
             conferred
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             hee
             who
             doth
             conferre
             them
             without
             these
             conditions
             ,
             let
             him
             lose
             the
             right
             of
             conferring
             offices
             ,
             and
             benefices
             .
          
           
             
             Pluralitie
             of
             benefices
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             as
             a
             vice
             smelling
             of
             auarice
             and
             ambition
             ,
             and
             is
             perilous
             to
             the
             people
             whose
             soules
             are
             neglected
             by
             Pastours
             ,
             attentiue
             to
             the
             world
             heaping
             vp
             riches
             ,
             and
             not
             carefull
             to
             feed
             ,
             the
             flocke
             of
             God.
             By
             this
             also
             many
             worthy
             men
             are
             ouer-seene
             ,
             whose
             trauels
             might
             bee
             worthily
             bestowed
             in
             feeding
             the
             flocke
             of
             God.
             Moreouer
             some
             Laickes
             are
             bold
             without
             consent
             of
             Bishops
             to
             place
             and
             to
             displace
             Pastours
             ,
             &
             to
             distribute
             Ecclesiastical
             liuings
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             And
             to
             burthen
             Church-men
             with
             exactions
             ,
             and
             taxations
             whensoeuer
             they
             please
             .
             This
             forme
             of
             doing
             is
             ordained
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             excommunication
             .
             And
             he
             who
             receiueth
             a
             Church
             from
             a
             Laicke
             person
             ,
             without
             his
             owne
             Bishops
             authoritie
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             debarred
             from
             the
             communion
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             he
             perseuere
             obstinatly
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             depriued
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             orders
             .
             Also
             Laicke
             persons
             who
             transfer
             the
             right
             of
             tythes
             to
             other
             Laicke
             persons
             ,
             they
             who
             receiue
             thē
             ,
             
             and
             deliver
             them
             not
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             shall
             want
             the
             honour
             of
             Christian
             buriall
             .
          
           
             Church-men
             who
             haue
             accquired
             riches
             by
             Church-rents
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             die
             ,
             
             let
             their
             goods
             pertaine
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Moreover
             because
             some
             Bishops
             are
             found
             in
             some
             parts
             who
             permit
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Decani
             ,
             for
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             exercise
             Episcopall
             iurisdiction
             :
             it
             is
             ordained
             that
             hee
             who
             so
             doth
             ,
             shall
             bee
             depriued
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Bishop
             shall
             haue
             no
             power
             to
             conferre
             any
             such
             office
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             the
             votes
             of
             a
             few
             persons
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             hinder
             the
             ordination
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             thought
             meet
             by
             the
             most
             part
             to
             be
             ordained
             to
             Eclesiasticall
             offices
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             question
             arise
             ,
             
             concerning
             presentations
             of
             diverse
             persons
             to
             one
             Church
             ,
             or
             concerning
             the
             gift
             of
             patronage
             :
             if
             the
             foresayd
             question
             bee
             not
             decided
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             moneths
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             shal
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             the
             man
             whom
             he
             thinketh
             to
             be
             most
             worthy
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             that
             the
             Church
             as
             a
             provident
             mother
             ,
             
             should
             provide
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             soules
             and
             bodies
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             left
             the
             poore
             and
             indigent
             parents
             ,
             want
             the
             benefite
             of
             good
             education
             in
             learning
             .
             It
             is
             appointed
             and
             ordayned
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             a
             worthy
             benefice
             shall
             be
             bestowed
             vpon
             a
             Schoole-master
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             teacher
             receiving
             a
             competent
             reward
             ,
             for
             his
             travels
             ,
             a
             patent
             doore
             may
             be
             opened
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             learning
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             Churches
             are
             so
             heauily
             over-loadned
             with
             tribute
             and
             taxations
             by
             Consuls
             ,
             
             Gouernours
             of
             townes
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             of
             Provinces
             :
             that
             the
             estate
             of
             Bishops
             is
             worse
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Idolatrous
             Priests
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Pharaoh
             ;
             
             for
             the
             Priests
             had
             an
             ordinarie
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             eate
             their
             ordinary
             which
             Pharaoh
             gaue
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             sold
             not
             their
             ground
             which
             Pharaoh
             gaue
             them
             .
             But
             now
             all
             charge
             of
             civill
             affaires
             are
             layd
             vpon
             Gods
             Church
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             ordayned
             vnder
             paine
             of
             cursing
             ,
             that
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             desist
             in
             time
             to
             come
             from
             such
             doing
             ,
             except
             the
             Prelates
             vpon
             
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             necessitie
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             would
             voluntarily
             consent
             to
             support
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             Laiques
             .
          
           
             
             Seeing
             that
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Eugenius
             the
             third
             ,
             our
             predecessors
             of
             good
             memorie
             ,
             condemned
             the
             spectacles
             on
             market-dayes
             ,
             and
             holy-dayes
             ,
             for
             ostentation
             of
             their
             valure
             and
             strength
             ,
             skirmishing
             one
             against
             another
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             their
             soules
             were
             in
             ieopardie
             .
             These
             spectacles
             are
             also
             damned
             by
             vs
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             person
             be
             slaine
             in
             them
             ,
             let
             him
             want
             the
             honour
             of
             Christian
             buriall
             .
          
           
             
             This
             containeth
             a
             commandement
             of
             superstitious
             observation
             of
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
             Let
             no
             men
             presume
             to
             alter
             the
             ancient
             custome
             of
             exactions
             ,
             without
             the
             authority
             and
             consent
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             
             Persons
             diseased
             with
             leprosie
             ,
             it
             is
             permitted
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             haue
             their
             owne
             Church
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             
             They
             who
             furnish
             armour
             to
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             fight
             against
             Christians
             ,
             or
             who
             take
             Christians
             prisoners
             who
             are
             busie
             in
             their
             lawfull
             callings
             ,
             or
             who
             spoyle
             them
             who
             haue
             made
             ship
             wracke
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             excommunicated
             .
          
           
             
             Manifest
             vsurers
             shall
             be
             debarred
             from
             the
             communion
             :
             and
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             ,
             they
             shall
             want
             the
             honor
             of
             Christian
             buriall
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             shall
             receiue
             their
             offering
             .
          
           
             
             Iewes
             and
             Saracens
             shall
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             haue
             Christian
             servants
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             no
             not
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             education
             of
             their
             children
             .
             Also
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             Christian
             against
             a
             Iew
             shall
             be
             admitted
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Iew
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             hee
             shall
             in
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             be
             secluded
             from
             his
             possessions
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             last
             Canon
             ,
             after
             a
             smooth
             preface
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Leo
             said
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             discipline
             is
             content
             with
             a
             Priestly
             iudgment
             ;
             but
             vseth
             not
             bloody
             revenges
             .
             Alwayes
             Pope
             Alexander
             in
             this
             Councell
             thought
             it
             lawfull
             ,
             to
             borrow
             the
             power
             of
             secular
             Princes
             ,
             to
             persecute
             those
             whom
             he
             called
             Heretiques
             in
             Gasconie
             ,
             Tholuse
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             .
             These
             he
             calleth
             Cathari
             ,
             Patrini
             ,
             or
             Publicani
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             question
             
             they
             were
             Valdenses
             ,
             who
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             Lions
             ,
             Pope
             Alexander
             would
             grant
             them
             no
             corner
             in
             the
             world
             to
             rest
             in
             :
             But
             meitated
             by
             his
             cruell
             edicts
             ,
             all
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Governours
             ,
             to
             pursue
             them
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             hostility
             ;
             promising
             to
             them
             who
             so
             doth
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             vnder
             Ecclesiasticall
             censure
             ,
             indulgence
             ,
             and
             relaxation
             of
             two
             yeeres
             ,
             of
             the
             compleat
             time
             of
             their
             penance
             :
             and
             to
             those
             who
             doe
             zealously
             pursue
             them
             ,
             such
             security
             in
             their
             persons
             and
             goods
             ,
             as
             vseth
             to
             bee
             conferred
             to
             such
             persons
             as
             visite
             the
             holy
             graue
             ,
             and
             are
             taken
             vnder
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Others
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             whom
             also
             hee
             calleth
             Heretiques
             ,
             and
             who
             practised
             against
             Christians
             ,
             all
             kinde
             of
             mercilesse
             in
             humanity
             ,
             neither
             sparing
             sex
             nor
             age
             :
             I
             cannot
             vnderstand
             of
             what
             kinde
             of
             Heretiques
             he
             meaneth
             ,
             for
             their
             heresie
             is
             not
             expressed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
             ABout
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1215.
             
             Pope
             Innocentius
             the
             third
             ,
             gathered
             a
             generall
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             was
             ratified
             .
             Also
             the
             Grecians
             were
             ordayned
             to
             turne
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             there
             might
             be
             one
             shepheard
             and
             one
             sheepfold
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             desist
             from
             detesting
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Latin
             Church
             ,
             whom
             the
             Grecians
             so
             abhorred
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             say
             masse
             vpon
             the
             Altar
             which
             the
             Latin
             Priest
             had
             touched
             ,
             vntill
             it
             had
             beene
             cleansed
             and
             washed
             .
             Also
             that
             they
             should
             not
             rebaptize
             such
             as
             were
             baptized
             by
             Latin
             Priestes
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             these
             things
             should
             be
             observed
             vnder
             paine
             of
             cursing
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             an
             army
             should
             bee
             sent
             vnto
             Syria
             ,
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Christians
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             recouery
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             that
             processions
             ,
             supplications
             ,
             and
             fastings
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             monethly
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             obtaining
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             LIkewise
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1273.
             
             Gregorius
             the
             tenth
             ,
             gathered
             a
             generall
             Councell
             at
             Lions
             ;
             where
             
               Michael
               Paleologus
            
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             was
             present
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             slaughter
             of
             
               Theodorus
               Luscaris
            
             sonne
             ,
             committed
             to
             his
             custody
             ,
             
             had
             vsurped
             the
             Empire
             .
             This
             Michael
             (
             I
             say
             )
             being
             present
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             acknowledged
             the
             superiority
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             wherevnto
             the
             other
             Grecians
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             condiscending
             ,
             that
             they
             
             abhorred
             the
             said
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             body
             to
             be
             buried
             amongst
             other
             Christians
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Councell
             also
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             all
             Ecclesiasticall
             rents
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             yeeres
             ,
             should
             be
             payed
             ,
             to
             furnish
             out
             an
             army
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             for
             recovering
             of
             the
             holy
             Land
             ;
             and
             a
             full
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             was
             promised
             to
             all
             them
             who
             would
             vndertake
             a
             part
             of
             this
             war-fare
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1311.
             
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             fift
             bearing
             rule
             ,
             a
             generall
             Councell
             was
             assembled
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             wherein
             he
             set
             forth
             a
             booke
             of
             Papall
             decrees
             ,
             
             called
             
               Liber
               Clementiarū
            
             ,
             which
             was
             received
             ,
             allowed
             ,
             and
             ratified
             ,
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
             And
             albeit
             (
             as
             Nauclerus
             witnesseth
             )
             Clemens
             himselfe
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             repented
             the
             setting
             out
             of
             this
             booke
             ,
             and
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             burnt
             ;
             yet
             the
             Popes
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             Iohannes
             the
             two
             and
             twentith
             ,
             
             confirmed
             and
             authorized
             the
             sayde
             booke
             againe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Decretals
             of
             Gregorius
             ,
             and
             Bonifacius
             ;
             because
             these
             bookes
             most
             highly
             advanced
             the
             seat
             of
             Rome
             ,
             exeeming
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             from
             subiection
             to
             generall
             Councels
             ,
             and
             attributing
             power
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             receiue
             ,
             or
             to
             reiect
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             hee
             is
             chosen
             ;
             comparing
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Moone
             :
             finally
             ,
             counting
             it
             a
             thing
             necessary
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             ,
             that
             every
             person
             bee
             subiect
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             Councell
             it
             was
             ordayned
             ,
             that
             the
             feast
             of
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             with
             many
             indulgences
             granted
             vnto
             them
             ,
             who
             should
             celebrate
             this
             feast
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             it
             was
             Decreed
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             to
             reduce
             Infidels
             to
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             was
             not
             by
             armour
             and
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             
             as
             the
             preceeding
             Popes
             had
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             though
             in
             vaine
             ;
             but
             by
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             gaine
             their
             soules
             to
             the
             Lords
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             
             that
             Schooles
             should
             bee
             erected
             ,
             and
             forraine
             tongues
             should
             bee
             learned
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             Chaldaicke
             ,
             and
             Arabique
             languages
             .
             Finally
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             and
             remembrance
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Templaries
             should
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             
             and
             this
             Decree
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             by
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             in
             one
             day
             vtterly
             rooted
             out
             the
             sayd
             order
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             as
             formerly
             hath
             beene
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XV.
             
          
           
             
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1414.
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismund
             ,
             and
             pope
             Iohn
             the
             23.
             gathered
             a
             generall
             Councell
             at
             Constance
             ,
             for
             pacifying
             of
             a
             Schisme
             ,
             
             which
             was
             between
             three
             Popes
             striving
             for
             the
             Popedome
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Pope
             Iohn
             ,
             whom
             the
             Italians
             set
             vp
             ;
             Pope
             Gregorie
             ,
             whom
             the
             French-men
             set
             vp
             ;
             and
             Benedict
             ,
             whom
             the
             Spaniards
             placed
             .
             In
             this
             schismaticall
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             conflict
             ,
             every
             one
             defended
             his
             owne
             Pope
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disturbance
             of
             Christian
             Nations
             .
             This
             Councell
             endured
             foure
             yeeres
             space
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             of
             it
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             )
             is
             with
             a
             masse
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             As
             they
             were
             singing
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             the
             Hymne
             ,
             
               Veni
               sancte
               spiritus
            
             ,
             there
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             certaine
             paper
             set
             vp
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             some
             well
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contained
             these
             words
             following
             ;
             
             
               Alys
               rebus
               occupatinunc
               ,
               adesse
               vobis
               non
               possumus
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             wee
             are
             otherwise
             occupied
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             intend
             to
             come
             to
             you
             .
             In
             this
             Councell
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             23.
             deposed
             ,
             for
             many
             grievous
             and
             haynous
             crimes
             ,
             obiected
             and
             prooved
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             Gregory
             and
             Benedict
             ,
             
             sustayned
             the
             like
             censure
             ;
             and
             Pope
             Martin
             was
             chosen
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             .
             Many
             wicked
             things
             were
             decreed
             and
             done
             in
             this
             Councell
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             in
             the
             eight
             Session
             thereof
             ,
             a
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             was
             given
             out
             against
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             ,
             
             and
             for
             the
             hatred
             of
             his
             memorie
             ,
             his
             bones
             ordained
             to
             be
             raysed
             out
             of
             his
             sepulchre
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             In
             the
             thirteenth
             Session
             it
             was
             ordayned
             ,
             that
             no
             Priest
             vnder
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             should
             communicate
             vnto
             the
             people
             vnder
             both
             
             kindes
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
             
             In
             the
             15.
             
             Session
             the
             Sentence
             of
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             his
             condemnation
             was
             read
             and
             published
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             deliuered
             to
             the
             secular
             power
             to
             be
             burned
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             19.
             
             Session
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             safe
             conduct
             giuen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             kings
             ;
             inquirie
             may
             be
             made
             against
             a
             man
             for
             heresie
             ,
             by
             a
             sufficient
             iudge
             ,
             and
             processe
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             21.
             
             Session
             a
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             was
             pronounced
             against
             Ierom
             of
             Prague
             ;
             
             and
             hee
             was
             deliuered
             to
             the
             secular
             power
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             And
             finallie
             nothing
             was
             decreed
             in
             this
             Councell
             or
             enacted
             worthy
             of
             memorie
             ,
             but
             this
             only
             that
             the
             Popes
             authoritie
             is
             vnder
             the
             Councell
             ,
             
             &
             that
             the
             Councell
             ought
             to
             iudge
             the
             Pope
             ,
             yet
             albeit
             Articles
             were
             giuen
             in
             to
             the
             Councell
             crauing
             reformation
             of
             the
             Corrupt
             life
             of
             the
             Clergie
             and
             namely
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             
               Ioannes
               Gerson
            
             Chaunceller
             of
             the
             vniuersitie
             of
             Paris
             himselfe
             gaue
             in
             75.
             abuses
             which
             hee
             willed
             to
             bee
             corrected
             and
             amended
             ,
             no
             reformatiō
             was
             obtained
             ;
             because
             the
             chiefe
             gouernors
             of
             the
             Councell
             themselues
             being
             men
             of
             corrupt
             and
             filthie
             conversation
             ,
             hated
             aboue
             all
             things
             the
             Articles
             of
             reformation
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             part
             this
             new
             Pope
             Martine
             ,
             
             although
             hee
             could
             not
             finde
             time
             and
             leasure
             to
             reforme
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             clergie
             ,
             yet
             found
             he
             time
             to
             deuise
             a
             cruell
             &
             bloody
             inquisition
             against
             the
             true
             professours
             of
             the
             Gospel
             whom
             hee
             called
             Heretikes
             ,
             and
             for
             repressing
             of
             the
             Hussites
             hee
             deuised
             a
             strict
             inquisitiō
             ,
             which
             afterward
             followed
             in
             many
             Countries
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             the
             countrie
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             was
             gathered
             a
             generall
             Councell
             at
             Basil
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             indured
             longer
             then
             any
             other
             Councell
             before
             celebrat
             and
             holden
             in
             the
             Church
             (
             for
             this
             continued
             almost
             17.
             yeeres
             )
             so
             likewise
             was
             it
             most
             troublesome
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             Iulian
             Cardinall
             and
             Deacon
             of
             S.
             Angel
             ,
             being
             appointed
             president
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             by
             Pope
             Martin
             the
             fift
             and
             after
             his
             death
             being
             also
             approued
             by
             his
             successor
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
           
             
             This
             Iulian
             (
             I
             say
             )
             suffered
             a
             certaine
             question
             to
             be
             reasoned
             freely
             in
             the
             Councell
             ,
             touching
             the
             authoritie
             of
             generall
             Councells
             ;
             after
             which
             reasoning
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             the
             generall
             Councell
             is
             aboue
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             persons
             ought
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             generall
             councells
             ,
             as
             children
             are
             subiect
             to
             authoritie
             of
             their
             mother
             .
             This
             conclusion
             grieued
             the
             Pope
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             this
             matter
             being
             once
             concluded
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constants
             alreadie
             ;
             was
             now
             againe
             ratified
             and
             more
             amply
             discoursed
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             would
             haue
             transported
             the
             Councell
             to
             Bononie
             .
             
             But
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismund
             (
             who
             was
             a
             great
             fauourer
             and
             protector
             of
             the
             Councell
             )
             with
             aduice
             of
             the
             fathers
             of
             the
             Councel
             ;
             admonished
             Eugenius
             that
             hee
             should
             not
             onely
             leaue
             off
             his
             intended
             purpose
             of
             transferring
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             owne
             appearance
             before
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             ,
             ratifie
             his
             subiection
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             refused
             to
             doe
             they
             would
             proceede
             against
             him
             as
             a
             person
             contumacious
             ,
             &
             obstinatly
             ,
             rebelling
             against
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             so
             dashed
             with
             this
             admonition
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             dissemble
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             confirme
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             with
             his
             Apostolike
             letters
             .
             
             But
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             (
             who
             died
             in
             the
             sixt
             yeere
             of
             the
             Councell
             )
             Eugenius
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             greater
             boldnesse
             ,
             and
             first
             held
             a
             contrarie
             Councell
             at
             Ferraria
             and
             afterward
             at
             Florence
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             behoued
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Greekes
             for
             vniting
             of
             them
             to
             the
             West
             Church
             ;
             who
             because
             they
             would
             no
             wayes
             passe
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             he
             was
             compelled
             for
             their
             commoditie
             to
             keepe
             a
             Councell
             in
             some
             neerer
             place
             .
             
             The
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             although
             weakned
             by
             the
             Emperours
             death
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             the
             lesse
             to
             the
             deposition
             of
             Eugenius
             ;
             and
             elected
             Amedeus
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             to
             be
             Pope
             whom
             they
             called
             Foelix
             the
             fift
             .
             To
             this
             Councell
             were
             the
             Bohemians
             and
             Morauians
             invited
             ,
             who
             after
             they
             had
             receiued
             sufficient
             suretie
             and
             pledges
             for
             their
             safe
             passage
             &
             returning
             againe
             ,
             sent
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             by
             whose
             earnest
             trauels
             it
             was
             obtained
             that
             the
             Bohemians
             and
             Morauians
             
             should
             haue
             the
             communion
             celebrat
             vnto
             them
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Historie
             of
             this
             Councell
             was
             written
             by
             
               Aeneas
               Syluius
            
             who
             was
             present
             at
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             liked
             well
             of
             the
             proceedings
             and
             determinations
             thereof
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             his
             owne
             writings
             ;
             and
             namely
             by
             a
             certaine
             Epistle
             of
             his
             written
             to
             the
             Rector
             of
             the
             vniuersitie
             of
             Colen
             ,
             wherein
             he
             reioyceth
             for
             a
             certaine
             treatise
             of
             the
             said
             rectors
             which
             came
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             reprouing
             the
             rudenesse
             and
             rashnesse
             of
             such
             as
             deny
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             and
             his
             consistory
             ,
             to
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             Generall
             Councell
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             supreme
             tribunall
             seat
             of
             iudgement
             standeth
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             one
             Bishop
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             same
             Syluius
             who
             by
             his
             learned
             writings
             advanced
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             ,
             yet
             afterward
             being
             promoted
             to
             that
             papall
             dignitie
             himselfe
             ,
             turned
             his
             coat
             ;
             and
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             old
             filthy
             pride
             of
             the
             Chaire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             magnifieth
             it selfe
             not
             onely
             aboue
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             also
             maketh
             it selfe
             companion
             to
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1439.
             while
             as
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             was
             yet
             sitting
             vndissolued
             ;
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             perceiuing
             that
             matters
             went
             against
             him
             in
             Basil
             ,
             he
             held
             a
             contrarie
             Councell
             at
             Florence
             ,
             where
             he
             brought
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             there
             present
             ,
             were
             perswaded
             to
             receiue
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             concerning
             the
             proceeding
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             also
             to
             receiue
             the
             communion
             in
             vnleauened
             bread
             ,
             to
             admit
             Purgatorie
             ,
             and
             to
             yeeld
             themselues
             to
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             Romish
             Bishop
             ,
             wherevnto
             notwithstanding
             the
             other
             Churches
             of
             Grecia
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             assent
             at
             their
             comming
             home
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             with
             a
             publict
             execration
             ,
             they
             did
             condemne
             afterward
             all
             those
             Legats
             which
             had
             consented
             to
             those
             Articles
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             be
             buried
             in
             Christian
             buriall
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             this
             Councell
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             who
             agreed
             to
             other
             opinions
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             yet
             could
             
             neuer
             be
             induced
             to
             beleeue
             their
             doctrine
             of
             transubstantiation
             .
             Notwithstanding
             they
             were
             content
             to
             set
             forth
             vnto
             
             the
             people
             a
             Bull
             of
             agreement
             which
             they
             called
             
               Bulla
               Consensus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             of
             opinions
             in
             that
             point
             of
             doccrine
             was
             not
             thought
             a
             sufficient
             impediment
             to
             stay
             the
             promulgation
             of
             this
             agreement
             .
             Howbeit
             afterward
             as
             it
             were
             forgetting
             what
             they
             had
             done
             themselues
             in
             the
             Coūcels
             of
             Florence
             &
             their
             
               Bulla
               Consensus
            
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             that
             there
             is
             no
             agreement
             &
             vnitie
             amongst
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             some
             difference
             of
             opinions
             about
             the
             Sacrament
             among
             them
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Councell
             ,
             Iosephus
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             died
             ,
             &
             Eugenius
             required
             that
             presently
             before
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Councell
             another
             should
             be
             chosen
             ;
             but
             to
             this
             the
             Grecians
             would
             not
             agree
             ,
             affirming
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             choose
             a
             Patriarch
             of
             Cōstantinople
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             Church
             there
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Paleologus
             after
             his
             returning
             liued
             not
             long
             .
          
           
             
             And
             finallie
             this
             agreement
             was
             counted
             of
             the
             Grecians
             infortunat
             ,
             and
             an
             euill
             presage
             immediatly
             before
             the
             vtter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Orientall
             Empire
             and
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             towne
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             For
             within
             14.
             yeeres
             after
             this
             agreement
             at
             Florence
             ,
             the
             famous
             citie
             of
             Constantinople
             was
             taken
             by
             Mahomet
             Emperour
             of
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Brother
             of
             Paleologus
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             East
             was
             cut
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CENTVRIE
             XVI
             .
          
           
             THis
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             begun
             in
             the
             yeere
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             1546.
             the
             fourth
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             in
             the
             Popedome
             of
             Paulus
             the
             third
             .
             In
             the
             first
             session
             thereof
             an
             oration
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             
             declaring
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             calamitie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             the
             second
             Session
             the
             Articles
             of
             faith
             were
             read
             and
             confirmed
             :
             
             and
             that
             was
             kept
             the
             fourth
             of
             Februarie
             .
             
             The
             third
             Session
             was
             kept
             the
             eight
             of
             April
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             the
             old
             Latine
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             should
             onely
             be
             vsed
             and
             accounted
             authentike
             in
             Churches
             and
             Schooles
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             rule
             in
             expounding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             should
             bee
             this
             ,
             to
             expound
             them
             as
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             ancient
             fathers
             haue
             expounded
             them
             before
             .
             As
             also
             the
             number
             of
             the
             bookes
             accounted
             holy
             and
             Canonicke
             Scriptures
             were
             rehersed
             .
             
             the
             fourth
             Session
             was
             kept
             the
             17.
             day
             of
             Iune
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             decreed
             that
             all
             men
             should
             beleeue
             that
             originall
             sinne
             was
             vtterly
             taken
             away
             in
             Baptisme
             ,
             
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             the
             concupiscence
             which
             remaineth
             in
             our
             nature
             after
             Baptisme
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             sinne
             ,
             vntill
             wee
             giue
             the
             consent
             of
             our
             minde
             thereto
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             plainely
             condemneth
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             in
             plaine
             words
             sayeth
             ,
             
               I
               had
               not
               knowne
               concupiscence
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               sinne
               ,
               except
               the
               Law
               had
               sayd
               thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
            
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             seeme
             to
             Proclame
             to
             the
             world
             their
             manifest
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             they
             lenifie
             their
             decree
             againe
             with
             this
             distinction
             that
             the
             Apostle
             calleth
             it
             a
             sin
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             properlie
             and
             indeede
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             commeth
             of
             sin
             ,
             &
             tendeth
             also
             thereto
             .
             Howbeit
             (
             with
             those
             fathers
             licence
             )
             
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             declareth
             his
             owne
             sense
             and
             meaning
             ,
             that
             hee
             calleth
             concupiscence
             sinne
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             accounteth
             it
             a
             sinne
             properly
             and
             indeed
             .
             Also
             in
             this
             Session
             they
             decerne
             ,
             that
             the
             mother
             of
             our
             Lord
             was
             not
             conceived
             in
             originall
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             fift
             Session
             was
             decerned
             ,
             that
             even
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             before
             his
             regeneration
             ,
             there
             remaineth
             a
             free-will
             to
             doe
             good
             ;
             which
             being
             wakened
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             stirred
             vp
             ,
             is
             a
             fellow-bearer
             with
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             sixt
             Session
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             iustified
             partly
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             workes
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             iustification
             stands
             not
             in
             a
             free
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             a
             free
             imputation
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             all
             them
             who
             beleeue
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
             The
             seventh
             Session
             was
             kept
             the
             third
             of
             March
             ,
             an
             .
             1547.
             wherein
             was
             decerned
             that
             all
             men
             should
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Church
             were
             seven
             in
             number
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Baptisme
             ,
             Confirmation
             ,
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             Penance
             ,
             Extreme
             Vnction
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Matrimonie
             .
             After
             this
             seventh
             Session
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Physition
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             ayre
             of
             Trent
             was
             corrupted
             ;
             
             whereupon
             many
             of
             the
             Bishops
             were
             moved
             to
             depart
             from
             Trent
             ,
             to
             Bononia
             ;
             onely
             the
             Bishoppes
             of
             Spaine
             remained
             still
             at
             Trent
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             Charles
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             For
             the
             Emperour
             had
             gathered
             in
             Ausbrugh
             an
             assembly
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             had
             induced
             the
             most
             part
             by
             menaces
             and
             threatenings
             ,
             and
             some
             also
             by
             alluring
             promises
             ,
             to
             submit
             themselues
             to
             the
             generall
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             being
             obtained
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Trent
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Ambassadour
             Mendoza
             ,
             desiring
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             cause
             the
             Bishoppes
             that
             were
             retyred
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             to
             come
             backe
             againe
             to
             Trent
             .
             
             But
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             pitying
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             Germany
             (
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             had
             induced
             ,
             to
             bee
             obedient
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             )
             hardened
             the
             Popes
             heart
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             consent
             
             that
             the
             Bishops
             should
             goe
             backe
             againe
             to
             Trent
             ,
             but
             vpon
             strict
             conditions
             :
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Spaine
             who
             remained
             yet
             still
             at
             Trent
             ,
             should
             first
             come
             to
             Bononia
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Emperour
             should
             make
             good
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             should
             absolutly
             submit
             themselues
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Fathers
             to
             be
             gathered
             againe
             at
             Trent
             ,
             might
             haue
             liberty
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             freely
             and
             safely
             ,
             when
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             Councell
             when
             they
             would
             thinke
             good
             .
             
             The
             Emperours
             Ambassadour
             Mendoza
             ,
             seeing
             that
             his
             Masters
             petition
             was
             little
             set
             by
             ,
             declared
             that
             the
             Councell
             was
             not
             lawfully
             translated
             from
             Trent
             to
             Bononia
             ,
             and
             therfore
             protested
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             that
             should
             bee
             done
             there
             ,
             should
             bee
             of
             no
             force
             .
             Thus
             the
             first
             meeting
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             vnder
             Paulus
             the
             third
             ,
             had
             an
             end
             :
             and
             their
             remaining
             together
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             ,
             was
             two
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               meeting
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               .
            
             
               THe
               second
               meeting
               of
               Bishoppes
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Pope
               Iulius
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               the
               month
               of
               September
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1551.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               Session
               of
               the
               Councell
               ,
               
               which
               was
               kept
               the
               first
               of
               September
               ,
               
                 Abbas
                 Bollosanus
              
               ,
               Ambassadour
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               
               appeared
               ,
               declaring
               that
               the
               King
               was
               so
               disturbed
               with
               warres
               within
               his
               dominions
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               send
               the
               Bishops
               of
               his
               Land
               to
               Trent
               .
               Next
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               France
               acknowledged
               not
               the
               convention
               kept
               at
               Trent
               ,
               for
               a
               generall
               Councell
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               convention
               gathered
               for
               the
               weale
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               common
               vtility
               of
               all
               the
               Church
               :
               and
               therefore
               neither
               hee
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               the
               subiects
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               were
               bound
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               the
               decrees
               of
               that
               convention
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               eleventh
               day
               of
               October
               ,
               
               wherein
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               yet
               diverse
               questions
               pertaining
               to
               those
               matters
               ,
               were
               deferted
               till
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Germanie
               ,
               
               to
               whome
               allso
               they
               granted
               their
               safe
               conduct
               .
            
             
               
               The
               third
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               25.
               of
               November
               ,
               wherein
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               that
               Penance
               ,
               and
               extreme
               Vnction
               ,
               were
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
               The
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               
               would
               haue
               given
               in
               the
               confession
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               and
               summe
               of
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               but
               the
               Popes
               Legate
               repelled
               them
               ;
               because
               they
               did
               not
               signifie
               in
               the
               title
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               submit
               themselues
               to
               the
               Councell
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               there
               was
               warre
               in
               Germany
               ,
               betweene
               Charles
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               
               and
               Maurice
               Duke
               of
               Saxonie
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               hastie
               dissolution
               of
               the
               second
               meeting
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               vnder
               Pope
               Iulius
               .
               For
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Mentz
               and
               Cullen
               ,
               made
               haste
               to
               returne
               to
               Germany
               .
               Likewise
               all
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Italy
               ,
               hearing
               that
               Duke
               Maurice
               had
               taken
               the
               town
               of
               Ausbrough
               ,
               returned
               home
               ;
               &
               the
               Spanish
               Bishops
               alone
               ,
               who
               remained
               a
               space
               behind
               the
               rest
               at
               Trent
               ,
               assembled
               themselues
               together
               the
               29.
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               anno
               1552.
               and
               put
               off
               the
               Councell
               till
               a
               new
               meeting
               ,
               after
               the
               issue
               of
               two
               yeeres
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               as
               should
               be
               found
               meet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               meeting
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               .
            
             
               THe
               Bishops
               of
               Spaine
               supposed
               ,
               that
               the
               Councell
               should
               haue
               met
               againe
               within
               two
               yeeres
               .
               Neverthelesse
               ,
               there
               intervened
               nine
               yeeres
               before
               it
               could
               be
               gathered
               againe
               .
               For
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Iulius
               the
               third
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               the
               second
               meeting
               was
               ,
               succeeded
               Marcellus
               ,
               who
               lived
               not
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               20.
               dayes
               in
               his
               Popedome
               :
               and
               after
               him
               Paulus
               the
               fourth
               ,
               who
               governed
               foure
               yeeres
               ,
               two
               moneths
               ,
               and
               27.
               dayes
               .
               And
               after
               him
               Pius
               the
               fourth
               ,
               in
               whose
               time
               this
               last
               meeting
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               was
               appointed
               .
               
               Their
               first
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               18.
               day
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1562.
               wherein
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               bookes
               written
               by
               diuerse
               Authors
               ,
               since
               the
               springing
               vp
               of
               heresies
               (
               for
               so
               they
               called
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               )
               should
               be
               viewed
               and
               revised
               :
               and
               that
               all
               who
               had
               fallen
               backe
               
               from
               the
               vnity
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               vnto
               any
               kinde
               of
               heresie
               ,
               should
               be
               exhorted
               to
               returne
               againe
               ,
               with
               promise
               of
               great
               clemency
               ,
               and
               indulgence
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               so
               doe
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               26.
               
               day
               of
               February
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1562.
               wherein
               certaine
               persons
               were
               specially
               nominated
               and
               chosen
               ,
               to
               examine
               those
               bookes
               which
               was
               suspect
               of
               heresie
               ,
               and
               to
               report
               their
               iudgement
               backe
               againe
               to
               the
               Councell
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               all
               men
               were
               exhorted
               to
               resort
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               with
               peaceable
               hearts
               ,
               voyd
               of
               all
               contention
               and
               heate
               ,
               and
               safe
               conductors
               were
               promised
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               come
               thereto
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               Session
               nothing
               was
               done
               ,
               
               but
               the
               time
               of
               keeping
               the
               next
               Session
               was
               appointed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fift
               Session
               kept
               the
               26.
               
               day
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1562.
               it
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               Laike
               people
               were
               not
               bound
               by
               an
               absolute
               necessitie
               ,
               to
               communicate
               vnder
               both
               formes
               of
               bread
               and
               wine
               .
               But
               the
               Church
               had
               power
               to
               dispose
               concerning
               the
               outward
               ministration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               (
               providing
               the
               substance
               were
               kept
               )
               according
               as
               they
               should
               find
               expedient
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               receiuers
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               17.
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               
               anno
               ,
               1562.
               wherin
               was
               cōcluded
               that
               the
               whole
               Masse
               was
               a
               propitiatorie
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               quicke
               &
               the
               dead
               :
               &
               whosoeuer
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               onely
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               a
               commemmoration
               of
               Christs
               death
               onely
               ,
               are
               pronounced
               to
               be
               accursed
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Session
               was
               kept
               the
               15.
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               anno
               ,
               1563.
               wherein
               certaine
               Canons
               were
               set
               forth
               concerning
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Orders
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               accounted
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               eight
               Session
               ,
               
               it
               was
               not
               onely
               decreed
               ,
               that
               mariage
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               :
               but
               also
               the
               Roman
               Church
               assembled
               at
               Trent
               ,
               as
               a
               troubled
               Sea
               that
               can
               not
               rest
               ,
               but
               cast
               out
               her
               froth
               and
               filth
               to
               the
               shore
               ,
               laying
               aside
               all
               shame
               and
               due
               reverence
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               pronounce
               all
               men
               to
               be
               accursed
               ,
               
               who
               will
               not
               grant
               that
               the
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               Law
               of
               
               God
               conteined
               in
               the
               18.
               of
               Leviticus
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               grant
               libertie
               to
               persons
               to
               marrie
               ,
               who
               are
               forbidden
               there
               to
               marrie
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               interdite
               and
               forbid
               mariage
               betweene
               persons
               ,
               who
               haue
               libertie
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Leviticus
               to
               marrie
               .
            
             
               
               The
               ninth
               and
               last
               Session
               of
               this
               Councell
               ,
               was
               kept
               the
               third
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               anno
               1563.
               wherein
               the
               doctrine
               of
               purgatorie
               was
               confirmed
               with
               invocation
               of
               Saints
               ,
               keeping
               of
               Reliques
               ,
               kneeling
               to
               Images
               ,
               giving
               of
               Indulgences
               ,
               superstitious
               Fastings
               ,
               and
               keeping
               of
               festiuall
               daies
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               should
               seeme
               in
               no
               point
               to
               haue
               erred
               .
               All
               past
               through
               ,
               and
               all
               was
               allowed
               ,
               by
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               will
               onely
               allow
               that
               doctrine
               which
               is
               agreeable
               to
               his
               blessed
               Word
               :
               To
               whom
               be
               be
               praise
               for
               ever
               Amen
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13294-e510
           
             Iere.
             48.11
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             
               Plato
               in
               repub
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Apoc.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Three
             rankes
             of
             the
             persecution
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             and
             3
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             4.
             5.
             and
             6.
             
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             ●●e
             Church
             in
             〈◊〉
             7.
             8.
             and
             ●
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             ●
             Pet.
             1.23
             .
             and
             2.2
             .
             Ier.
             8.22
             .
             Psal.
             46.5
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             10.
             11.
             and
             12.
             
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             
               Vincen.
               in
               speculo
               .
               an
            
             .
             1012.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.32
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             74.16
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             13.
             14.
             15.
             and
             16.
             
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             14.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Euseb
             l.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Ioseph
               .
               l.
            
             20.
             c.
             ●
             .
             Simile
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13294-e1290
           
             Theod
             ,
             l.
             4.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ier
             ,
             6.4
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Euseb.
             l.
             5
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Cypr.
             epist.
             lib.
             1.
             epist.
             2.
             
             Euseb.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13294-e1880
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Nazianz.
               in
               Iulian.
               annot
               .
               nouni
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             25
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Christ
             was
             borne
             when
             the
             Scopter
             vvas
             apparanly
             sliding
             from
             Iuda
             .
             Gen
             46.10
             .
          
           
             Christs
             Kingdome
             is
             everlasting
             .
             Rom.
             14.9
             Hos.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.13
             .
             The
             vncertainty
             of
             tradition
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             ●2
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib
            
             17.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2
             .
             22.2●
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Romane
             Deputies
             in
             Iuda
             1.
             
             
               Bucole
               Index
            
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             18.13
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             The
             Priestly
             ●arments
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             6.
             
             
               Euseb
               ,
               hist.
               eccl
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap
             10.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Christ
             crucified
             in
             the
             18.
             yeare
             of
             Tiberius
             .
             Heb.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             refuseth
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             diuinity
             of
             Christ.
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             1.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Pilate
             kille●h
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Caius
             would
             be
             counted
             a
             god
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             6
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             11
             
          
           
             The
             Ievves
             abhorted
             the
             vpsetting
             of
             the
             image
             of
             Caius
             in
             their
             Temple
             .
             Act.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             petition
             of
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             The
             bloody
             letter
             of
             Caius
             written
             to
             Petronius
             his
             Deputy
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             hypocrisie
             of
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             19
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             19
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             Contention
             betweene
             the
             Iewes
             &
             Grecians
             who
             dwelt
             at
             Alexandria
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               l●b
            
             .
             18.
             cap.
             10.
             
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               hist.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             2
             cap.
             4.
             
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             18
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             19.
             cap.
             3.
             
             New
             Iupiter
             in
             worse
             case
             then
             old
             Iupiter
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             19.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             famine
             foretold
             by
             Agabus
             Acts
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Ch●on
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Counci●
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Anno.
             48.
             
             Acts
             15.
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             
          
           
             Romane
             deputies
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.36
             .
          
           
             
               ●●seph
               antiq
               .
               lib
            
             20
             cap
             2.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             
             Acts
             5
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Iosephus
               lib
            
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             lib
             20.
             
               &
               cap.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             20.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               ●●b
            
             20.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             20.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             .
             3.19
             .
          
           
             The
             ten
             persecuting
             Emperours
             wrestled
             against
             God.
             Gen.
             32.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             persecution
             .
             
               Anno.
               Cler.
            
             65.
             
             
               Bucole
               Index
               chron
               .
               Funct
               .
               chron
               .
               Chytr
               .
               chron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             25.
             
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             Peter
             and
             
               Paul.
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Romane
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             Act.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             20.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             25.
             
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             Contention
             .
             betweene
             Agrippa
             and
             the
             Ievves
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             20.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             Iames
             furnamed
             Iustus
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               antiq
               .
               lib
            
             20
             cap
             8.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Epiphan
               .
               contr
               .
               heres
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               de
               bello
               Iuduco
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             15.
             
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             warre
             betweene
             the
             Iewes
             and
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Mat.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Bucole
               Index
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             11.9
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               de
               bello
               Iud
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             30
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               de
               bello
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             36.
             and
             41.
             
          
           
             Forerunning
             tokens
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               de
               bello
               Ind.
               lib.
            
             6.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               De
               bello
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap
             27.
             
          
           
             
               De
               bello
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             
               Anno
               Chr.
            
             71.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               De
               bello
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.37
             .
             38.39
             .
          
           
             Iude
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             The
             flood
             of
             Noe
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             types
             of
             the
             great
             iudgement
             to
             come
             .
             Mat.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Bucole
               Index
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Bucole
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             persecution
             .
             
               Anno
               Chr.
            
             96.
             
             
               Chytr
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.14
             .
             The
             banishment
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
               Iohn
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             18.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Chytr
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             afraid
             by
             rumors
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             21
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3
             cap.
             21
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             persecution
             .
             
               Anno.
               Chr.
            
             108.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12,2
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             Simon
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Cleopas
               .
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             3
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             letter
             of
             Pliny
             2.
             vvritten
             to
             Traian
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               Apol.
            
             
          
           
             
               Damas.
               Serm.
               de
               defunct
               .
               Gregory
            
             1.
             prayed
             for
             the
             soule
             of
             Traian
          
           
             
               Chytr
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               lib
            
             4.
             cap.
             3
             
               Ierom.
               catalog
               .
               script
               .
               eccles
               .
               Barcochebas
            
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             seduced
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Ievves
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               ecel
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4
             cap.
             9.
             
             Adrianus
             his
             intention
             to
             build
             a
             church
             for
             the
             honor
             of
             Christ.
             
               Bucole
               .
               Note
            
             .
          
           
             
               Carion
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             Monarch
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             5
             cap.
             9.
             
             Bucole
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             persecution
             .
             
               Anno
               Chr.
            
             168.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.25
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.35
             
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             Polycarpus
             and
             Iustinus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             1.
             
             
               Bucole
               Index
            
             .
             Slanderous
             speeches
             against
             Christians
             .
             
               Euseb.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iustin.
               Martyr
               .
               Apol.
            
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             16.2
             .
          
           
             The
             Romane
             Army
             supported
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               ecel
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             23.
             
             Contrary
             Ievves
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             persecution
             .
             
               Anno.
               Chr.
            
             205.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6
             cap.
             1
             Leonides
             the
             father
             of
             Origen
             .
          
           
             The
             conversion
             of
             Basilides
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             5.
             
             Alexander
             fellow
             labourer
             with
             
               Narcissus
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Rhais
             a
             Martyr
             burnt
             before
             she
             was
             baptized
             .
             
               Euseb.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sevetus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Bucole
            
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Bassinus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             21.
             
             
               Funct
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Heliogabalus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap
             28.
             
             
               Chrons
               .
               Funct
            
             .
          
           
             Vlpianus
             an
             enemy
             to
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               Hist
               Magdeb.
               cent
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             Agapetus
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Mag.
               cent
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Mammea
             the
             Emperors
             mother
             is
             instructed
             by
             Origen
             in
             the
             faith
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Turinus
             killed
             with
             smoke
             .
             Seuerus
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Bucole
               .
               Index
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Eucole
               ,
               Index
               .
               chron
            
             .
             The
             6.
             persecution
             .
             
               Ann.
               Christi
            
             .
             237.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Origen
             wrote
             a
             booke
             
               de
               martyrie
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             The
             malice
             of
             Satan
             against
             true
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Not●
          
           
             Origen
             got
             not
             the
             honor
             of
             martyrdome
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             difference
             betwixt
             holy
             scripture
             and
             other
             bookes
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Maximinus
             and
             his
             sonne
             .
             
               Func
               ,
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chron.
               ●unt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Funt
               .
               ●●cole
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             Philippus
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Chron
               Fun●
            
             .
             The
             7
             persecution
             .
             
               Ann.
               Ch.
            
             250.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             and
             Babylas
             both
             died
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Origen
             at
             Ierusalem
             closeth
             the
             booke
             and
             weepeth
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Mag.
               cent
            
             .
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             teeth
             of
             the
             holy
             martyr
             Apollonia
             .
          
           
             
               Chemnisius
               dereli
               quiis
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Martyrdome
             of
             Nemesion
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             
               The
               veritie
               hath
               no
               neede
               to
               be
               vnderpropped
               with
               lies
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nic●phorus
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             42.
             
             Married
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               4.3
               .
            
             
               Note
               .
            
          
           
             The
             rigour
             of
             Novatus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             43.
             
          
           
             Gal
             6.1
             .
          
           
             
               Bucole
               Index
               .
               Chron.
               chron
               .
               Funct
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cypry
               .
               ad
               Demetrianum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               The
               8.
               
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Chr.
              
               259.
               
            
             
               The
               martyrdome
               of
               Laurence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               12.
               
            
             
               The
               martyrdome
               of
               Cyprian
               .
            
             
               
                 Naz.
                 in
                 Ieudem
                 Cypriani
              
               .
            
             
               Theosecnus
               B.
               of
               Caesarea
               ,
               encourageth
               Marinus
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               15.
               
            
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               16.
               
            
             
               The
               miserable
               captivity
               of
               Valerian
               .
            
             
               
                 Euseb.
                 lib.
              
               7.
               cap.
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 Bucol
                 .
                 Index
                 .
                 chron
              
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Christians
             full
             of
             pitty
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             21.22
             .
          
           
             The
             history
             of
             Eusebius
             concerning
             the
             tvvo
             brasen
             images
             in
             Caesarea
             Philippi
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             Similitude
             .
          
           
             
               Eusib.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             30.
             
             The
             9.
             
             Persecution
             .
             
               Anno
               Chr.
            
             278.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             30.
             
             
               Funct
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Aurelian
             vvith
             ciuill
             authority
             assisteth
             the
             Church
             against
             
               Samosatenus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             .
             
               Func
               .
               chron
               .
               Bucol
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bucol
               .
               Index
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             129.4
             .
          
           
             Temples
             were
             built
             by
             Christians
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Valerian
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             10.
             
             Persecution
             .
             
               Anno
               Ch.
            
             308.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             3.
             
             The
             great
             cruelty
             vsed
             in
             this
             10.
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             a
             noble
             man
             borne
             ,
             rent
             in
             peeces
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             Proclamation
             .
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             
               P●ter
               Do●orbeus
            
             and
             
               Gorgonius
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Horrible
             crueltie
             against
             Christian
             wom●n
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb
               ibid.
            
             A
             towne
             in
             Phrygiaset
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             burnt
             with
             fire
             .
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mauritius
             with
             a
             whole
             legion
             of
             Christian
             souldiers
             martyred
             .
             
               Hist.
               Mag.
               cent
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             12.
             
             Pro.
             12.
             vers
             .
             10
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             13.
             
             Diocletian
             and
             Maximian
             giue
             ouer
             their
             imperiall
             function
             Bucol
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Constantius
            
             tried
             his
             Captaines
             whether
             they
             were
             Christians
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               de
               vita
               Constantius
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             comparison
             betwixt
             Maximinus
             and
             Pharaoh
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Quirinus
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Edicts
             against
             Christians
             ingraued
             in
             Brasse
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24
             ,
             22
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             A
             sudden
             change
             of
             the
             prosperitie
             of
             Pagans
             into
             aduersitie
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Eus●b
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             9.
             
             Maximinus
             was
             ouercome
             in
             battel
             by
             Licinius
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib
            
             9.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib
            
             8.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Sophronia
             chused
             rather
             to
             kill
             her selfe
             then
             to
             be
             abused
             by
             Maxent●us
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Constantine
             seeth
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             bright
             crosse
             in
             heauen
             ,
             
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             1
             ,
             
               de
               vita
               Constantini
               ,
               Maxentius
            
             ouercome
             in
             battell
             by
             Constantine
             is
             drowned
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Dioclesian
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
               de
               vita
               Constantini
            
             Three
             cruell
             edicts
             of
             Licinius
             against
             Christians
             .
          
           
             Fortie
             martyrs
             tormented
             first
             with
             cold
             and
             next
             with
             heats
             .
          
           
             
               So●om
               .
               l.
            
             9.6.2
             .
             
               Basil.
               Magn.
               in
            
             40.
             
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             The
             martyrdom
             of
             Barlan
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             145.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Licinius
             .
          
           
             Similitude
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             27.1
             .
          
           
             Similitude
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               de
               vita
               Const.
               lib.
            
             
          
           
             
               Sozon
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8
             9.10
             .
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c
             9.
             
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1
             c.
             22.
             
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             24
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             20
             
               Theod
               l.
            
             1.
             23.
             
             
               Sozom.
               l
            
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               de
               vita
               Constant.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Idem
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             11.
             &
             l.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             18
             
          
           
             
               Soz●m
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             18
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l
            
             5.
             c.
             8
             
               Socrat.
               l
            
             1.
             c.
             6
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               de
               vira
               Const.
               lib.
            
             4
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             18
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             46
             
               Idem
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             5
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             32
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             3
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             3
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             13
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.9
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l
            
             2.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l●b
            
             .
             2.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             13.
             
             &
             14.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Math.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib
            
             5.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Titus
             1.
             verse
             ,
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             verse
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Theodor.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Theodoret.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Rufsin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Theodor.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             9.
             10.
             
             
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Theodoret.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             37.38.39
             .
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             20.
             
             
               Sozom.
               l●b
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             12.
             
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Iulianus
             .
          
           
             
               R●fin
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             21.22
             .
          
           
             
               Theod
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Sazom
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat
               lib
            
             4.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Theodor.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Soz●m
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             14
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             34
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Valens
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             12
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             4
             .
             c.31
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             36.
             
             Valentinians
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             13
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             2
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             17
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Gratian.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.13
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Aug
               lib.
               Confes.
            
             9
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             16
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             14
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             14
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Claudian
               de
            
             3.
             
               consul
               .
               honorii
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l
            
             2.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             23
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             26
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             23
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             28
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.32
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Compend
               .
               Theod.
               catalog
               .
               Casarū
               .
            
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vita
               Zosimi
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             22
             
               Iaem
               .
               lib
            
             7.
             cap
             42.
             
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Evigr
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Catalog
               .
               Casarum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               cap.
            
             12.
             
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Idem
               cap.
            
             8.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cen
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vi●●
               Hormisda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Fu●e
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vita
               Ioan.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Fun●
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             2.
             
             Concel
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             11.12
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             5
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Pla●in
               .
               de
               vit
               .
               Gregor
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Commen●
               Funct
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               vita
               Bonif
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               dia●●nus
               ,
               lib.
            
             18.
             
               rerum
               R●nan
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             7.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Saracens
          
           
             
               Platinain
               vita
               Senerini
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             37.36
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Chron.
               func
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cen
            
             .
             7.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Greg.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Step●
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Comment
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Greg
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Comment
               .
               in
               chron
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Greg.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               comment
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             9.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vita
               .
               Ioan.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Comment
               in
               chronol
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Not●
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             10.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             invade
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             
               Bellū
               sacrū
            
             .
          
           
             
               Comment
               Func●●
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             11.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             ●illiam
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             subdueth
             Englan●
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             12.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             xci
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Tartarian
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Empyre
             voyd
             of
             an
             Emperour
             the
             space
             of
             17.
             yeers
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Emperours
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Armie
             was
             led
             for
             recouerie
             of
             the
             holy
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             armie
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             armie
             .
          
           
             The
             forth
             armie
             .
          
           
             The
             templars
             breaking
             the
             couenant
             made
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             are
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             The
             fist
             vovage
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mango
             King
             of
             the
             Tartarians
             fighteth
             against
             the
             Saracens
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             army
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             7.
             army
             .
          
           
             The
             Christians
             vtterly
             destroyed
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Albert.
               Otthoman
            
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             7.
             poysoned
             by
             a
             Monke
             .
          
           
             Warre
             betwixt
             Lewis
             and
             
               Fredericus
               Pulcher
            
             about
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             A
             league
             made
             amongst
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Helvetia
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             Charles
             the
             4.
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Amurath
             King
             of
             the
             Turkes
             conquereth
             Thracia
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             of
             Nicopolis
             betwixt
             the
             Christians
             &
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Baiazethes
             ouercome
             by
             Tamberlane
             and
             carried
             about
             in
             a
             Cage
             Vinceslaus
             depriued
             of
             his
             Emperiall
             dignitie
             .
             Emperours
             of
             the
             ●●ast
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Tamburlan
             vexeth
             the
             Christians
             and
             taketh
             Hadrianopolis
             .
          
           
             The
             burning
             of
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             great
             tumult
             and
             sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             polieie
             of
             Zisca
             for
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             prouident
             care
             of
             Zisca
             in
             time
             of
             his
             blindnes
             .
          
           
             Zisca
             at
             his
             de●th
             appointeth
             a
             drumme
             to
             be
             made
             of
             his
             skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             warreth
             vpon
             the
             Hussits
             with
             bad
             successe
             .
          
           
             Amurathes
             subdueth
             Scopia
             and
             Newmount
             in
             Seruia
             ,
             as
             also
             Thessalonica
             and
             Croia
             .
          
           
             
               Ioannes
               Huniades
            
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             A
             truce
             concluded
             betwixt
             the
             Christians
             and
             Turkes
             for
             10
             yeeres
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Pope
             broken
             to
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             at
             Varna
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdomes
             of
             Ladislaus
             committed
             to
             three
             gouernors
             .
          
           
             Vlricus
             seeketh
             the
             destruction
             of
             Huniades
          
           
             Vlricus
             sl●ine
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             Hungaria
             causeth
             the
             one
             sonne
             of
             Huniades
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             the
             other
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Hungaria
             .
          
           
             The
             Germans
             make
             petition
             to
             the
             Empe.
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             the
             Popes
             burthens
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             The
             valour
             of
             
               George
               Castrio●
            
             named
             by
             the
             Turkes
             Scanderbege
             .
          
           
             He
             ouercommeth
             Caramanus
             of
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             Asketh
             of
             Amurathes
             his
             fathers
             dominion
             of
             Epirus
             .
          
           
             Is
             put
             off
             with
             faire
             words
             ,
             flieth
             from
             the
             Turke
             :
             recouereth
             Croia
             and
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             maintaineth
             vvarre
             against
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             taketh
             the
             Isle
             of
             Euboia
             ,
             destroyeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Calcis
             ,
             razeth
             Athens
             ,
             besiegeth
             ,
             taketh
             ,
             and
             sacketh
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             His
             crueltie
             against
             the
             Christians
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             He
             causeth
             the
             Crucifixe
             to
             be
             carried
             about
             in
             derision
             .
          
           
             Constantinople
             made
             the
             seat
             royall
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             is
             forced
             by
             
               Iohn
               Huniades
            
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             of
             Belgrade
             .
          
           
             Emperours
             of
             the
             East
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             &
             relieved
             by
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             He
             writeth
             an
             history
             in
             Latin
             of
             his
             own
             acts
             and
             feats
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             Baiazeth
             the
             2.
             subdueth
             Modon
             ,
             &
             killeth
             the
             Noblemen
             found
             there
             .
          
           
             Sentenc●s
             v●tered
             by
             
               Carolus
               quintus
            
             .
          
           
             He
             subdueth
             the
             Frenchmē
             &
             taketh
             their
             King
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Rome
             sacked
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             Charles
             D.
             of
             Burbon
             :
             and
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             besieged
             
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             reformation
             of
             religion
             in
             Germany
             by
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             .
          
           
             He
             appeareth
             at
             the
             conventiō
             of
             Worms
             .
          
           
             Questions
             propounded
             by
             Eccius
             .
          
           
             Answered
             by
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             vrged
             to
             recant
             some
             things
             vvhich
             he
             had
             written
             ,
             refuseth
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             decre●
             against
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             proceedings
             of
             the
             convention
             of
             Norinberg
             against
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Germanies
             iudgement
             concerning
             the
             suppression
             of
             Luthers
             attempts
             .
          
           
             An
             100.
             grievances
             collected
             by
             the
             Germaines
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             conventicle
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             wherein
             articles
             were
             ratified
             for
             suppressing
             of
             Luthers
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Two
             conventions
             at
             Spiers
             with
             a
             rehearsall
             of
             those
             things
             which
             were
             concluded
             .
          
           
             A
             protestation
             against
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             a
             conventions
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             Whence
             the
             name
             Protestants
             was
             deriued
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Ambassadors
             roughly
             en●reated
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             league
             amongst
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             A
             convention
             at
             Ausbrugh
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             obtaine
             their
             confession
             of
             faith
             to
             be
             openly
             read
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             &
             Protestant
             Citties
             refuse
             to
             obey
             the
             Emperours
             Decree
             concerning
             the
             retur●ing
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             ●ome
             .
             Another
             Decree
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             and
             Ambassadours
             of
             the
             Protestants
             meet
             at
             Smalcaldie
             ,
             and
             enter
             league
             to
             ayde
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Peace
             granted
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             
               Vlricus
               Zuinglius
            
             Preacht
             at
             Zurik
             against
             the
             corruptiōs
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             at
             Zurike
             .
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Zurik
             concerning
             the
             abolishing
             of
             mens
             traditions
             ,
             and
             purely
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             An
             assemblie
             of
             the
             Helvetians
             at
             Lucerna
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             Zurike
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             at
             Baden
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             Zuinglius
             absence
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             of
             the
             disputation
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             ordained
             to
             be
             holden
             at
             Berne
             .
          
           
             Conclusions
             maintained
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Berne
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusions
             aforesaid
             allowed
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             and
             fiue
             Pages
             of
             the
             Helvetians
             enter
             league
             against
             the
             Bernates
             .
          
           
             The
             fiue
             Pages
             and
             the
             Bernates
             being
             twise
             ready
             to
             ioyne
             battell
             ,
             are
             pa●ted
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             time
             the
             Bernates
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             alteration
             of
             religion
             in
             England
             about
             Henry
             the
             eights
             marriage
             of
             his
             brother
             Arthurs
             wife
             .
          
           
             Hatred
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             8.
             
          
           
             Warres
             betwixt
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Agreement
             made
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             held
             at
             Ratisbone
             about
             the
             ending
             of
             controversies
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Warres
             betwixt
             Henry
             Prince
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             &
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             in
             name
             of
             all
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             wherein
             Henries
             dominions
             were
             subdued
             .
          
           
             A
             peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             wherein
             was
             determined
             that
             both
             should
             ioyne
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             crueltie
             of
             Minerius
             .
          
           
             The
             miserable
             death
             of
             Minerius
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             vseth
             policie
             to
             subdue
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Proclaimeth
             the
             D.
             of
             Saxonie
             &
             Lantgraue
             outlawes
             .
             The
             causes
             alleadged
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             answere
             vnto
             the
             proscription
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             and
             Maurice
             invade
             and
             subdue
             th●
             D.
             of
             Saxons
             lands
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             excuseth
             by
             Proclamation
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             recouereth
             what
             he
             had
             lost
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             discomfiteth
             the
             D.
             of
             Saxonie
             &
             taketh
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             giueth
             all
             his
             his
             lands
             to
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgraue
             detained
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             convention
             at
             Ausbrough
             .
          
           
             The
             booke
             called
             Interim
             vrged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             foresaid
             booke
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             both
             Pope
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse
             forbidden
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Boner
             and
             Gardiner
             depriued
             of
             their
             Bishoprickes
             .
          
           
             Warre
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Magdeburg
             and
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Their
             agreement
             .
          
           
             War
             betwixt
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             conditions
             of
             Maurice
             his
             agreement
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Warre
             betwixt
             D.
             Maurice
             &
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Brandenburg
             wherein
             the
             Marquis
             was
             overcome
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             D.
             Maurice
             .
             Strange
             sights
             seene
             in
             Germany
             .
             Popery
             embraced
             in
             England
             by
             means
             of
             
               Q.
               Mary
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             confesse
             their
             error
             in
             forsaking
             it
             and
             are
             absolued
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Maries
             cruelty
             against
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             A
             bad
             reward
             .
          
           
             A
             reference
             to
             the
             Booke
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             conquereth
             Belgrade
             and
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhods
             ,
             killeth
             Lewis
             K
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Paulus
             B.
             of
             Collen
             ,
             besiegeth
             Vienna
             &
             is
             repelled
             .
          
           
             Charles
             restoreth
             the
             K.
             of
             Tunis
             to
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             taketh
             Buda
             in
             Hungarie
             .
          
           
             Charles
             entreth
             into
             a
             religious
             house
             and
             dieth
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             obtaine
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             K.
             of
             France
             .
             Francis
             the
             2.
             having
             maried
             the
             Q
             of
             Scots
             seeketh
             to
             reduce
             the
             Scottish
             Nobility
             to
             the
             popish
             religion
             :
             but
             his
             army
             was
             vanquished
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             kept
             at
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             taken
             by
             the
             Kings
             guard
             is
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Francis.
             
          
           
             A
             disputation
             at
             Poyssie
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             policy
             to
             cut
             off
             further
             reasoning
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             warreth
             against
             the
             Protestants
             within
             his
             dominions
             .
          
           
             Triniteus
             by
             policy
             spoileth
             those
             of
             Angrona
             both
             their
             money
             and
             armour
             .
          
           
             God
             prospereth
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Truchetus
             .
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             with
             the
             Convallenses
             .
          
           
             The
             edict
             of
             Ianuarie
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             turneth
             Papist
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             killeth
             1500
             people
             at
             a
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             taketh
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Queene
             mother
             ,
             prisoners
             ,
             for
             whose
             deliuerie
             the
             Protestants
             binde
             themselues
             together
             .
             The
             first
             ciuill
             warre
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             chosen
             Generall
             for
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Many
             townes
             taken
             and
             fortified
             by
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             whereof
             Burges
             &
             Roane
             were
             recouered
             by
             the
             Papists
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Navarre
             .
             The
             death
             of
             
               Augustinus
               Marlorart
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Dreux
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             the
             Constable
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             his
             death
             .
             A
             new
             edict
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             first
             ciuill
             warre
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             the
             low
             countries
             about
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               de
               Albaes
            
             crueltie
             against
             the
             professours
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             warreth
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Loraine
             taketh
             counsell
             how
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             A
             league
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             ouercome
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             besiege
             Chartresse
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condies
             armie
             dismissed
             ,
             &
             the
             townes
             by
             him
             subdued
             deliuered
             into
             the
             enemies
             hand
             through
             the
             policie
             of
             the
             Queene
             mother
             .
          
           
             Euery
             where
             crueltie
             vsed
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             &
             the
             Admirall
             flie
             towards
             Rotchell
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             France
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             receiue
             support
             from
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             The
             Battell
             of
             Blansack
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             young
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             governe
             the
             armie
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bipont
             commeth
             from
             Germanie
             to
             support
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             taketh
             the
             towne
             of
             La
             charitie
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             dayes
             dieth
             :
             having
             appointed
             Velrad
             Count
             of
             Manfelt
             to
             be
             Generall
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             Poictiers
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             admirall
             raiseth
             his
             siege
             from
             Poictiers
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Moncontuire
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Protestants
             were
             discomfited
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               Ian
               Dangely
            
             besieged
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Martiques
             ,
             governour
             of
             Britanie
             ,
             an
             enemie
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             By
             a
             new
             edict
             of
             pacification
             the
             third
             ciuill
             warre
             endeth
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marrieth
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             offereth
             his
             sister
             in
             marriage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             insnare●
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             of
             Navarre
             being
             empoysoned
             ,
             dieth
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             married
             to
             the
             Kings
             sister
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             shot
             in
             the
             arme
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             attended
             vpon
             by
             the
             Kings
             Guard.
             
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             of
             Paris
             the
             24.
             of
             August
             Anno
             1572.
             
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             encourageth
             the
             companie
             to
             murther
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             companies
             which
             attended
             the
             king
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             ,
             slaine
             
          
           
             The
             king
             v●geth
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             and
             king
             of
             Nauarre
             to
             be
             come
             Papists
             .
             Their
             resolute
             Answere
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Count
             Mongomrie
             and
             diuers
             others
             escape
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Massacre
             were
             killed
             30000
             persons
             in
             France
             
          
           
             By
             the
             example
             of
             Rozarius
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             fell
             away
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             repentance
             of
             Rozarius
             .
             The
             Papists
             defend
             their
             crueltie
             by
             lies
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             Fraunce
             for
             religion
             .
             Rotchell
             besieged
             .
             God
             miraculouslie
             prouideth
             for
             the
             poore
             ,
             during
             the
             siege
             of
             Rotchell
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             peace
             offered
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             Rotchell
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             of
             Sansarre
             besieged
             and
             (
             some
             conditions
             of
             peace
             being
             granted
             )
             at
             last
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             An
             assemblie
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Miliald
             .
          
           
             The
             conditions
             which
             they
             required
             of
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             Count
             Mongomrie
             besieged
             in
             Donfront
             ,
             taken
             ,
             &
             sent
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Aniow
             chosen
             king
             of
             Poland
             depareth
             thither
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             mother
             imprisoneth
             diuers
             of
             th●
             nobilitie
             who
             were
             discontent
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Count
             Mongomrie
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Queene
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             chosen
             the
             Protestants
             generall
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             ciuill
             warre
             in
             France
             for
             Religion
             .
             Libero
             besieged
             in
             vaine
             by
             king
             Henry
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Lorain
             procured
             by
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             scourgeth
             him selfe
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             penitentiaries
             .
             Many
             Ambassadors
             sollicit
             the
             king
             for
             peace
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             Mombruniris
             taken
             and
             executed
             by
             the
             Queene
             .
          
           
             Cassimire
             the
             sonne
             of
             Count
             Palatine
             promiseth
             to
             aide
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Alauscon
             the
             kings
             brother
             ioyneth
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             By
             an
             edict
             of
             pacificatiō
             the
             fift
             civill
             warre
             ended
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             the
             Turke
             besiegeth
             Zigeth
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             dieth
             ,
             the
             towne
             taken
             ,
             Selim
             sent
             for
             &
             proclaimed
             Emp.
             
          
           
             Selim
             taketh
             Famagusta
             from
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             battell
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Turkes
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             by
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             league
             of
             Peron
             1576.
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             moving
             the
             Leaguers
             to
             proceed
             in
             their
             association
             .
          
           
             The
             drift
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             enterprise
             against
             the
             K.
             and
             crowne
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             for
             lacke
             of
             courage
             maketh
             himself
             a
             slaue
             to
             the
             appetites
             of
             he
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             An
             edict
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             with
             diverse
             others
             ,
             oppose
             themselues
             to
             the
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excōmunicateth
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince●
             of
             Germany
             send
             Ambassodors
             to
             deale
             for
             the
             Protestants
             helpe
             .
          
           
             The
             sixt
             civill
             war
             in
             France
             for
             religion
             .
          
           
             An
             army
             of
             Germans
             enter
             France
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Coutras
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             army
             &
             the
             Protestāts
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             D.
             de
             Ioyense
             .
          
           
             A
             skirmish
             betwixt
             the
             D.
             of
             Guise
             and
             the
             Rutters
             .
          
           
             The
             Rutters
             retire
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             honored
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             extolled
             by
             the
             Preachers
             of
             France
             for
             his
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             The
             assemblie
             at
             Nancy
             of
             the
             Leagners
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             conclusions
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             by
             the
             assemble
             at
             Nancie
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             contrarie
             to
             the
             king●
             commandement
             arriueth
             at
             Paris
             and
             is
             of
             the
             people
             receiued
             with
             ioyfull
             acclamations
             .
          
           
             The
             fearefull
             day
             of
             Barricadoes
             in
             Paris
             
          
           
             The
             king
             flieth
             out
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             An
             edict
             published
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliame●●
             holden
             in
             France
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             mother
             dieth
             .
          
           
             An
             assemblie
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Rotchell
             send
             a
             request
             to
             the
             states
             at
             Bloyes
             .
          
           
             The
             rebellion
             of
             the
             league
             against
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               De
               Maine
            
             sendeth
             men
             to
             surprise
             the
             king
             but
             is
             preuented
             .
          
           
             The
             leaguers
             procure
             a
             Iacobin
             Monke
             to
             kill
             the
             king
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             The
             Iacobin
             who
             killed
             the
             K.
             canonized
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinall
             of
             Burbon
             proclamed
             K.
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             K.
             Henry
             the
             4.
             declared
             K.
             by
             K.
             Henry
             the
             3.
             opposeth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Dreux
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Leaguers
             were
             discomfited
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             besiegeth
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             entreth
             France
             for
             the
             ●eliefe
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             returneth
             home
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             other
             places
             of
             France
             the
             Leaguers
             went
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             entreth
             France
             the
             2.
             time
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Leaguers
             ,
             but
             with
             bad
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             favourites
             in
             diverse
             places
             prosper
             against
             the
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             D.
             Ioyense
             .
          
           
             The
             defection
             of
             the
             King
             from
             religion
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Burrier
            
             stirred
             vp
             to
             slay
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             opposeth
             himself
             to
             the
             Leaguers
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             towns
             yeeld
             themselues
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Castill
            
             stirred
             vp
             by
             the
             Leaguers
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             disappointed
             of
             his
             purpose
             ▪
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             decree
             about
             the
             execution
             of
             Castill
             ,
             and
             the
             Iesuits
             of
             Clermonts
             banishment
             
          
           
             The
             preparation
             of
             the
             Spanish
             nauie
             Anno
             1588.
             
          
           
             A
             storme
             co●●traineth
             the
             nauie
             to
             put
             to
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             Spani●●
             Navie
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13294-e53220
           
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             32.
             
             
               Ierom.
               Cat.
               s●rip
               .
               eccles
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               cat●l
               .
               s●r
               .
               p.
               eccles
               .
            
          
           
             Evangelists
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               chron
               .
               Ierom.
            
             
          
           
             The
             true
             successours
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Nazia
               .
               in
               orat
               .
               in
               laudem
               Athanaf●
               .
            
          
           
             Linus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             ver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             36.
             
             Papias
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             martyred
             .
             
               Euseb.
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               lib
            
             4.
             c
             1.
             
             Xistus
             martyred
             .
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             
             Telesphorus●
             martyr
             .
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             10
             
          
           
             Anicetus
             a
             martyr
             .
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             14
             
          
           
             
               Platira
               de
               vita
               Eleuth●●ij
            
             .
             The
             ras●n●sse
             of
             Victor
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccl
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Of
             other
             Doctours
             and
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               Catal.
               scrip
               .
               eccles
            
             .
          
           
             
               Agrippas
               Castor
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Hegesippus
               .
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             
               Melito
               .
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magdeb.
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Iustinus
             a
             martyr
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Iustinus
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           
             
               Iustin
               Dialog
               .
               cum
               Trepb
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iustin.
               apol
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Polycar●us
             martyred
             .
          
           
             Polycaryus
             his
             dreame
             before
             his
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             
               Eus●b
               .
               l●b
            
             .
             4.
             cap.
             15.
             
             
               I●eneus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Iren.
               lib.
            
             5
             
               con
               .
               Valen●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iren.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
            
             .
          
           
             
               B●colc
               .
               chron
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Strom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magdeb.
            
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               Zephyrinus
               .
               Platin.
               Euseb.
            
             6.21
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.16
             
          
           
             
               Canon
               .
               Apost
               .
               cap.
            
             74.
             
          
           
             
               Callistus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Vrbanus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Pontianus
               .
               Platin.
            
             
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             C●ncil
             .
          
           
             
               Anterus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             Fabianus
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               Chron.
               &
               Commentar
               .
               Platin.
               de
               vitis
            
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             16.
             
          
           
             Cornelius
             .
             A
             councel
             at
             Rome
             against
             Novatus
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             43.
             
          
           
             The
             martyrdome
             of
             
               Cornelius
               .
               Platin.
               de
               vita
               .
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap
             2.
             
             Lucius
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             2.
             
             Tom
             1.
             
             Conc●l
             .
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               .
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit●
               Lucij
            
             .
          
           
             Dan
             5.
             
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             
               Concil
               .
               ●
               Gratia
               no.
            
             
          
           
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Xistus
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             Felix
             1.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             Platin.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.73
             .
          
           
             
               Eutychianus
               .
               ●●seb
               lib
            
             7.
             cap●2
             ●2
             .
             
               caius
               .
               Euseb
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             32.
             
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vita
            
             .
          
           
             Func
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               De●●ct
               .
               Cai●
               .
               ●x
               lib.
               Pent.
               D●m●●
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Marcellinus
               .
               Platin.
               Func
               .
               Chron.
               
            
          
           
             Marcellus
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vitis
            
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Tertullian
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               catal
               .
               scrip
               .
               eccles
               .
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
               .
            
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Origen
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Coment
               .
               Func
               .
               in
               Chron.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               catal
               .
               script
               .
               Eccles.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l
            
             6.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.12
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               catul
               .
               script
               .
               eccles
               .
               &
               coment
               in
               Iona.
               Ierom.
               ibid.
               Nazian
               .
               in
               laudem
               Cypriani
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               catal
               .
               script
               .
               eccles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Madg.
               cent
            
             .
             3.
             c●p
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               Baptis
               .
               contra
               Donat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Narcissus
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             iustice
             against
             false
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               c.
            
             6.
             l.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Dios.
               Germanion
               .
               Gordius
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               catal
               .
               script
               .
               Eccles.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l
            
             7.
             c.
             14.
             
             
               Func
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Heraclas
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             40.
             
             
               Func
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Asclepiades
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             1●
             .
             Zebenus
             .
          
           
             Babylas
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             44.
             
             
               Demetrianus
               .
               Paulus
               Samosatenus
               .
               Domnus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               Plat.
               ●
               .
               M●litiad●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               epist.
            
             68.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               epist.
            
             162.
             
             &
             166.
             
             
               August
               .
               Caus●la●o
               .
               epist.
            
             86.
             
          
           
             
               Silvester
               .
               Platina
               ,
               de
               vita
               Silvest
               .
               S●crat
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             
             
               Theo.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               de
               vita
               Const●nt
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Marcus.
               Platin.
               de
               vita
               Mar.
               Iulius
               .
               So●om
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
             
               Idem
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             Canon
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Liberius
               .
               Damas.
               Marian.
               Ierom.
            
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             15.16.17
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Platina
               ,
               de
               vita
               Foeli●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hilar.
               in
               fragment
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bellarm.
               de
               Rom.
               Pont.
               lib.
            
             4
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Damasus
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Theo.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Basil.
               epist.
            
             10.
             
               ad
               Euseb.
               Samosat
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Siricius
               .
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             9.
             
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
             Malac.
             2.
             verse
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vita
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             Lege
             27.
             
               de
               Episcop
               &
               Cleri
               .
               in
               C.
               Thodos
               .
            
          
           
             Alexander●
          
           
             
               Athanasius
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             25.
             
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             17
             
          
           
             
               R●ff
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             4
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Nazianzen
               .
               in
               laudem
               Athanasii
               .
               Sin●●l
               .
            
          
           
             The
             troubles
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             2.
             c.
             13
             
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             Peter
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             4.22
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             16.17
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Timotheus
             .
          
           
             Vitalius
             .
          
           
             
               Philogonius
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Eustatius
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Meletius
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               S●●●r●
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Soz●m
               .
               l.
            
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Paulinus
             .
          
           
             
               S●●
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             3.
             c
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               l.
            
             5
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.23
             .
          
           
             Flavianus
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             The
             death
             of
             Arrius
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             3.6.7
             .
          
           
             
               ●oe
               .
               l
            
             ,
             2
             ,
             ●
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2
             .
             ●
             .
             2
             ●
             
          
           
             N●●tari●●●
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             ●ap
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.23
             .
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Macarius
             .
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             17.
             
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             18.
             
             
               Ambros●●e
               obitu
               Theodos.
            
             
          
           
             Math.
             27.58
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cyrillus
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             
               Eusebius
               Pamphili
            
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Gregorius
               Nazianzenus
               .
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             9
             
          
           
             
               The●d
               .
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             
               Basilius
               Magnus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             ●ap
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Basil.
               Eustatio
               ,
               epist.
            
             79.
             
          
           
             
               Nazian
               .
               Basilis
               ,
               epist.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Basil.
               transmarinis
               ,
               epist.
            
             77
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Gregori●●
               Nyssenus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             21.6
             
          
           
             
               Hist
               M●gd
               .
               Cent.
            
             4
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Epiphanius
               .
               Sozom
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               The●d
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2
             ▪
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               T●●od
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Didymus
               .
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l●b
            
             .
             6.
             cap
             2.
             
          
           
             Arnobius
             ,
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Simile
               .
               Arnob.
               in
               Psal.
            
             129.
             
          
           
             
               Ierom
               ad
               Paulinum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Optatus
               Meleuitanu●
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.7
             .
          
           
             Acholius
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hilarius
             .
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               in
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Similie
             .
          
           
             Ambrosius
             .
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             13.
             
             
               Ambrose
               ad
               Marcellinam
               epist.
            
             33.
             
             
               August
               .
               Confess
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Theod.
               lib
            
             5.
             cap.
             14.
             
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prudentius
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.58
             .
          
           
             Osius
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Th●od
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hieronymu●
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               epist.
               ad
               Gerons
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               epist.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               Aug.
               epist.
            
             13.14
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               auar
               .
               in
               tit
               .
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             
               Ierom.
               lib.
            
             18.
             
             
               Comment
               .
               in
               Isaiam
               .
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
               .
            
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Anastatius
               .
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               Pla●na
               ,
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
               Innocent●us
            
             1.
             
             
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Sozom.
             1.8
             .
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Zosimus
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Zosu●●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Bonifacius
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Coelestinus
             1.
             
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               X
               ystus
            
             or
             Sixtus
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               de
               vitispontif
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             
          
           
             
               Platina
               de
               vit
               .
               pontif
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Hilarius
             .
          
           
             Simplicius
             .
          
           
             Foelix
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               c●nt
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gelasius
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Platina
               ,
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
               
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Chrysostome
            
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               S●zom
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Chy●
               .
               ●●r●n
            
             .
          
           
             Arsatius
             .
          
           
             Atticus
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             1.2
             .
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             27
             
               Theo.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             34.
             
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               ●●st
               .
               Magd.
               ●●nt
            
             .
             ●
             .
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sisinnius
             .
          
           
             
               Maximianus
               .
               Proclus
            
             .
          
           
             Fla●ianus
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Anatolius
               .
               Ge●●adius
               .
               Acatius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               Com●●nt
               inchr●nol
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Gelasius
               in
               epist.
               a●
               Dardan
            
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Simplicii
            
             .
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pharauitas
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Euphemius
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             4.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Theophilus
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cyrillus
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Gelasius
               de
               anathematis
               vinculo
            
             .
          
           
             Proterius
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
             
               Timotheus
               Salophaciolus
               .
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Tabennesiota
            
             .
          
           
             
               Porphyrius
               .
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Theodotus
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Grammaticus
            
             .
          
           
             Domnus
             .
          
           
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             2.
             
               c.
               vlt.
            
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Martyrius
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l●ct●
               .
               l.
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Gnapheus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             .
          
           
             Calandion
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Nepos
               .
               Polythronius
            
             .
          
           
             Iuvenalis
             .
          
           
             
               Evagr.
               lib.
            
             11.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Anastatius
               .
               Martyrius
            
             .
          
           
             Theodoritus
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               dialogo
            
             .
             1
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Augustinus
             .
          
           
             The
             maner
             of
             Augustines
             conuersion
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Confes
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             ●●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             ver
             .
             13.14
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               ad
               Gal.
               Episcop
               .
               epist.
            
             77.
             
               &
               epist.
            
             89.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Anastatius
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               de
               vitispontif
            
             .
          
           
             Symmachus
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               de
               vit
               .
               pontif
            
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Foelix
             .
             4.
             
             Platina
             .
          
           
             
               Comment
               .
               Funct
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Bonifacius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             6.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioannes
             2.
             
          
           
             Agapetus
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             Silverius
             .
          
           
             Vigilius
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vitis
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             
               Baron
               .
               tom
            
             .
             7.
             ann
             .
             538.
             
          
           
             Pelagius
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               viz.
               Ioan.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Pelag
             1.
             
             Epist.
             ●
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohannet
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Platin
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vit
               .
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             Pelagius
             2
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               de
               vitis
               Pontif.
            
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             Indici
             .
             16.
             
             Epist.
             30.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Greg.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             Epist.
             32.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             6.
             cap.
             10.
             
             
               Greg
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             55.
             
          
           
             Euphemius
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lector
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Macedonius
               .
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             6
             cap.
             10.
             
             Timotheus
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             Timotheus
             his
             inconstancie
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Cappa●●●
            
             .
          
           
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Scholasticus
            
             .
          
           
             Epiphanius
             .
          
           
             Anthimus
             .
          
           
             Menas
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4
             ,
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eutychius
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             24.39
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Ieiunator
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gregor
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             Epist.
             32.
             
             
               Vsque
               ad
               epist.
            
             40.
             
             Cyriacus
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             .
          
           
             
               Zoilus
               .
               Apollinarius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eulogius
               .
               Petrus
            
             .
          
           
             Flavianus
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             .
          
           
             Euphrasius
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Euphraimius
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Evag.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Domnius
               .
               ●nastatiu●
            
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Euphemius
             .
          
           
             Helias
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               .
               Macarius
               .
               Eustochius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               .
               Neamus
               .
               Isicius
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Evag
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             18.
             
             
               Idem
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Bonifacius
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               vita
               Bon.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Funct
               .
               comment
               .
               in
               chron
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Theodatus
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Seuerinus
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               vita
               Seuerini
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Theedoretus
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               vit
               .
               Theod.
            
             
          
           
             Martinus
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             7.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Vitalianus
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Adeodatus
             .
          
           
             
               Donus
               .
               Platina
               in
               vit
               .
               Doni
               .
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Agatho
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             7.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Leo
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Benedictus
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Conon
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               de
               vita
               Serg●
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             7
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconu●
               ,
               lib.
            
             18.
             
               rerum
               Rom.
            
             
          
           
             
               Nicephorus
               .
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             44.
             
             &
             45.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             7.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Piatina
               ,
               in
               ●ita
               Ivan
            
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Matthew
             .
             4.
             
             
               Platin.
               in
               vitae
               Ioan.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Sisinius
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Gregorius
               ,
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gregorius
               the
               third
            
             .
          
           
             
               Zacharias
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               Comment
               .
               in
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               in
               vita
               Step.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             Constantinus
             2.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Steph
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Adrianus
             .
             1.
             
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Adri.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               comment
               .
               in
               ob●on
               l.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             Leo
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Damascenus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
            
             .
          
           
             Beda
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               Gallus
               ,
               with
               some
               learned
               men
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               witnesse
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               the
               fourth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Func
               comment
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Pascalis
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Eugenius
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Valentinus
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gregoriethr
               fourth
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             9.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Sergius
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               the
               fourth
               .
               Sergius
            
             a
             man
             of
             many
             trade
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               Mysteiniquitatis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ioane
               the
               eight
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Marian.
               Scon.
               lib.
            
             3.
             chron
             .
          
           
             
               Ranulp
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Benedictus
               the
               third
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nicolaus
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             9.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Func
               .
               comment
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Hadrianus
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Ioannes
               the
               ninth
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Martinus
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hadrianus
               the
               third
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               the
               fift
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Formosus
             .
          
           
             
               Platima
               ,
               in
               vita
               Forma
            
             .
          
           
             
               Bonifacius
               the
               sixt
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               the
               sixt
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Theodorus
               the
               second
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Benedictus
             4.
             
          
           
             Leo
             5.
             
          
           
             Christophorus
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             3.
             
          
           
             Landus
             .
          
           
             ●ohannes
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Leo
             6.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Leo
             7.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             8.
             
          
           
             Martinus
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Agapetus
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             13.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Leo
             8.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             34.
             
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             abuse
             of
             baptizing
             of
             Bels.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             6.
             
          
           
             Donus
             2.
             
          
           
             Bonifacius
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             16.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             17.
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             5.
             
          
           
             Sylvester
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Stephanus
               .
               Amasenus
               .
               Tryphon
            
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Theophilactus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Polyenctus
             .
          
           
             
               Antonius
               Siudites
            
             .
          
           
             Luitprandus
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sergius
             4.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             9.
             
          
           
             Silvester
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             6.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             2.
             
          
           
             Damasus
             2.
             
          
           
             Leo.
             9.
             
          
           
             Victor
             2.
             
          
           
             Stephanus
             9.
             
          
           
             Benedictus
             10.
             
          
           
             Nicholaus
             2
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             9.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Victor
             3.
             
          
           
             Vibanus
             1.
             
          
           
             Damianus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.26
             .
             2
             Cor.
             11.24
             .
          
           
             Ino.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             L●●francus
             .
          
           
             
               Ranul
               .
               in
               polychron
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             11.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Anselmus
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Anselmus
               de
               excellen
               .
               beata
               Mariae
               .
            
          
           
             Col.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Pascalis
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gelasius
             2.
             
          
           
             Calixtus
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Innocentius
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Coelestinus
             2.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             2.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Anastatius
             4.
             
          
           
             Adrianus
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             12.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lucius
             3.
             
          
           
             Vrbanus
             3.
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             8.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             3.
             
          
           
             Celestinus
             3.
             
          
           
             Bernardus
             .
          
           
             Radulphus
             .
          
           
             Note
          
           
             Raymericus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sotericus
             .
          
           
             Theodorus
             .
          
           
             Almericus
             .
          
           
             Dabertus
             .
          
           
             Gibelinus
             .
          
           
             Arnulphus
             .
          
           
             Guarimundus
             .
          
           
             Stephanus
             .
          
           
             Gulielmus
             .
          
           
             Fulcherus
             .
          
           
             Amalricus
             .
          
           
             Lombardus
             .
          
           
             Arnulphus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ezech
             9.
             
          
           
             Vualdus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             The
             articles
             of
             Vualdus
             ,
             which
             he
             professed
             .
          
           
             Ioshua
             9.
             
          
           
             Hildebertus
             .
          
           
             Bernardus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Hugo
               in
               postil
               .
               super
            
             .
             1
             Ioh.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Bernards
             testamental
             lessons
             .
          
           
             
               Anselmus
               Ha●elburgensis
            
             .
          
           
             Anselmus
             his
             disputations
             against
             Nichetes
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.21
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.18.19
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             Honorius
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Caelestinus
             4.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             4.
             
          
           
             Vrbanus
             4.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             10.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             5.
             
          
           
             Hadrianus
             5.
             
          
           
             Ioannes
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Nicolaus
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Nicolaus
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             The
             Sicilians
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             
               Vesperae
               Siculae
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Honorius
             4.
             
          
           
             Nicolaus
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Caelestinus
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             institution
             of
             the
             Iubilie
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Ioannes
               Cametarus
               .
               Thomas
               Maurocenus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Pantoleo
               Iustinianus
               .
               Germanus
            
             and
             Arsenius
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             Becus
             .
          
           
             Hugolinus
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Neckam
            
             otherwise
             called
             
               Ingenij
               Miraculum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Scotus
               Subtilis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               de
               ales
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Arnoldus
               de
               noua
               villa
            
             .
          
           
             The
             articles
             which
             he
             maintained
             .
          
           
             
               Gulielmus
               de
               S.
               Amore.
            
             
          
           
             Note
          
           
             
               Laurentius
               Anglus
               .
               Petrus
               Ioannis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Robertus
               Gallus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Robertus
               .
               Gostred
            
             .
          
           
             What
             heresie
             is
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             He
             reproueth
             the
             enormities
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Benedi●u●
               Monkes
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Clumacensis
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Camaldinensis
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Hieronimians
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Gregorian
             Order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             shaddowed
             valey
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Grandimontensis
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Cistertiensis
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Humiliats
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Celestines
             Order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Gilbertines
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Iustinians
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Charterhouse
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Templars
             order
             .
             Their
             originall
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             were
             put
             downe
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             premonstratenses
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             white
             Monkes
             of
             Mount
             Oliuet
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Georgian
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             white
             Monkes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Ioannitts
             order
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             order
             of
             scourgers
             .
          
           
             Benedictus
             8.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Templars
             abolished
             .
          
           
             
               Andr●nicus
               Paleol●gus
            
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetiās
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ioannes
             22.
             
          
           
             Two
             Popes
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Benedict
             12.
             
          
           
             Clement
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Innocent
             6.
             
          
           
             Vrbanus
             5.
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             11.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Wicklisse
            
             .
          
           
             Platina
             .
          
           
             Bonifacius
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Emmanuel
               Chrysoloras
               ,
               Theodorus
               Gaza
               ,
               Georgius
               Trapezuntius
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Marsilius
               Patavinus
            
             opposeth
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Pope
             maintaining
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             others
             discouer
             the
             Apostasie
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             opposeth
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             heads
             of
             Wickliffes
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Iesuits
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             order
             of
             white-Dawbet
             Monks
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             labour
             for
             vnitie
             in
             the
             Roman
             church
             .
          
           
             Gregorius
             12.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Pisa.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             Ioannes
             23.
             
             Gregorie
             .
             12.
             and
             Benedict
             13.
             were
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Martinus
             5.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             4.
             
          
           
             Foelix
             5.
             
             Dissention
             in
             the
             Roman
             Church
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Nicolaus
             5.
             
          
           
             Calixtus
             3.
             
             An
             ●nemie
             to
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Pius
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             .
          
           
             Alaxander
             5.
             and
             Ioannes
             23
             seeke
             to
             suppresse
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             ●ope
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             in
             the
             citie
             of
             Prague
             about
             the
             death
             of
             three
             Artificers
             :
             some
             fauoring
             the
             Pope
             others
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             desired
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             councell
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             noyse
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             desired
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Councell
             .
             His
             answere
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             condemned
             to
             be
             burnt
             as
             an
             Heretique
             .
          
           
             Ierome
             of
             Prague
             writeth
             to
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Ierom
             imprisoned
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Recanteth
             ,
             being
             compelled
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             He
             maintaineth
             the
             doctrin
             of
             Wickliffe
             and
             Hus.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ierom
             of
             Prague
             condemned
             and
             burnt
             
          
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Savonarola
            
             ,
             preacheth
             against
             the
             evill
             life
             of
             the
             Spiritualty
             .
          
           
             Hironimus
             silenced
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             He
             againe
             preacheth
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             cursed
             by
             the
             Pope
             as
             an
             heretique
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Hieronymus
             with
             two
             others
             ,
             hangd
             &
             burnt
             as
             heretiques
             .
          
           
             
               Lauren
               ,
               Valla.
               Picus
               Mirandula
               Comes
               .
               Angelus
               Politianus
               .
            
          
           
             The
             invention
             of
             printing
             .
          
           
             The
             benefit
             of
             printing
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sixtus
             4.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             8.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Charles
             King
             of
             France
             conquereth
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             recouereth
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             obtaineth
             the
             dukedome
             of
             Millan
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             a
             favourer
             of
             his
             childrens
             vices
             .
          
           
             The
             iust
             iudgement
             of
             God
             vpon
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Pius
             3.
             
          
           
             Iulius
             2.
             
          
           
             He
             warreth
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             recouereth
             many
             townes
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             receiued
             in
             fauour
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             &
             the
             Emperour
             hate
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             by
             the
             Popes
             meanes
             be
             set
             with
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             Frenchmen
             put
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             confederats
             army
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             recouered
             from
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
          
           
             Leo
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             France
             againe
             obtained
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Millane
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             recouer
             it
             againe
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Caiesanus
             sent
             to
             suppresse
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Adrianus
             6.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             7.
             
          
           
             Rome
             taken
             and
             the
             Pope
             besieged
             by
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burbone
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             3.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             cursed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             ordained
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Iulius
             3.
             
          
           
             England
             embraceth
             Poperie
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Queene
             Marie
             .
          
           
             Marcellus
             2.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             4.
             
          
           
             He
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Pius
             4.
             
          
           
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             would
             not
             permit
             the
             Popes
             Ambassadors
             to
             enter
             into
             her
             Realme
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             reformation
             of
             religion
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             Massacre
             in
             Montalto
             a
             towne
             of
             Italy
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Islie
             of
             Malta
             invaded
             by
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             Pius
             5.
             
             The
             Isle
             of
             Cyprus
             taken
             by
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Lepanto
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             13.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Colledge
             for
             Iesuits
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             massacre
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             of
             Portugall
             slaine
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Calendar
             set
             forth
             by
             
               Gregorie
               .
               Sixtus
            
             5.
             
             He
             excommunicateth
             the
             king
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Prince
             of
             Condie
             .
             The
             Pope
             intendeth
             a
             processe
             of
             excommunication
             against
             Henrie
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             K.
             Henry
             the
             third
             killed
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Vibanus
             7.
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             14.
             
          
           
             Innocentius
             9.
             
          
           
             Clemens
             8.
             
             The
             King
             of
             France
             absolved
             by
             this
             Clemens
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             
               Martin
               Luthers
            
             friend
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Calvin
            
             Preacher
             at
             Geneva
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13294-e116260
           
             What
             heresie
             is
             .
          
           
             A
             difference
             betwixt
             carnal
             Gospellers
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             weake
             Christians
             ,
             &
             Heretiques
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             .
          
           
             Act
             8.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             13.
             
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             Menander
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               heres
            
             .
          
           
             Ebion
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             Cerinthus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Nicolaitans
               Strom.
            
             3.
             act
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
             Gnostici
             .
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               heres
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Index
               haeres
               ad
               quod
               vult
               deum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               heres
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Valentinus
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Index
               haeres
            
             .
          
           
             Marcus
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               eccles
               .
               hist.
               l.
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Cerdon
               .
               Marcion
            
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Index
               haeres
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               haeres
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Tatianus
             .
          
           
             Encratitae
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Montanus
               .
               Cataphryges
            
             .
             Iohn
             14.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               Index
               haeres
               .
               Euseb.
               lib
            
             5.
             cap
             ,
             14
             and
             16.
             
          
           
             Simil.
             
          
           
             Aquila
             and
             Theodosion
             rather
             Apostats
             then
             Heretikes
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Artotiritae
               .
               Alogi
            
             .
          
           
             Adamiani
             .
          
           
             Theodos●●●
             .
          
           
             
               Melchised●ciani
               Bardesianistae
               Valesii
            
             .
          
           
             Apostolici
             .
          
           
             Origeniani
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             38.9.10
             
               Epiphaen
               contra
               haeres
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Artemon
             .
          
           
             Euseb●l
             .
             6.
             c.
             33.
             
             Helcesa●tae
             .
          
           
             
               Epiph
               contra
               ●eres
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Coment
               .
               Funt
               .
               in
               Chron.
               
            
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             contentious
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             43.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Novatian
             heresie
             continued
             long
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               ●oto●
               .
               ●ib
               .
               ●●●p
            
             .
             ●●
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Hi●
               .
               Magd.
               C●nt
            
             .
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             ●8
             
          
           
             Notes
          
           
             
               Enseb
               ,
               ●●
               .
               c.
            
             43
             
               Hist.
               〈◊〉
               .
               cen●
            
             .
             3.
             cap.
             ●
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.3
             
          
           
             Sabellians
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             Nepotiani
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               l.
            
             7
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Samosatenus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7●
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             Manes
             ,
             and
             Manichei
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             Gods
             iustice
             against
             Manes
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Hieracitae
             .
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               heres
               .
               Hist.
               Magd.
               
            
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Meletiani
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               Aug
               de
               heres
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c
             9.
             
          
           
             Arriani
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             38
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             18
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Anomaie
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib
            
             4.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Basil
               contra
               .
               Eunomium
            
             .
             Numb
             .
             25.
             ver
             .
             14.15
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             Macedoniani
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Photiniani
             .
          
           
             
               Secrat
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             19
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Audaei
               ,
               or
               Anthopomorphitae
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             verse
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               compend
               .
               beresium
            
             .
          
           
             Messaliani
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Theod
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Appollinaris
             .
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Marke
             ,
             14.
             verse
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Theod
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Itrom
               in
               Catal.
               Theod
               l.
            
             5
             c.
             4.
             
             
               Soz●m
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Donatista
             .
          
           
             
               August
               Epist.
            
             152.
             
          
           
             
               August
               de
               heres
               .
               ad
               quod
               vult
               Deum
               .
            
          
           
             Collyridiani
             .
          
           
             
               Epiph.
               contra
               beres
            
             .
          
           
             Priscillianistae
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luciferiani
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               compend
               .
               heresium
            
             .
          
           
             Antidicomarianitae
             .
          
           
             
               August
               de
               haeres
            
             .
          
           
             Metaugismouisa
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Seleuciani
             or
             Hermiani
             .
          
           
             Proclianitae
             .
          
           
             Patriciani
             .
          
           
             Ascitae
             .
          
           
             Patalorynchitae
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Aquar●●
             .
          
           
             Coluthiani
             .
          
           
             Floriani
             .
          
           
             Pelagiani
             .
          
           
             Nestorius
             .
          
           
             
               Evag.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Eutychiani
             .
          
           
             
               Euag.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Simile
               ..
            
          
           
             Acephali
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Originesta
             .
          
           
             Agnoita
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Platin.
               in
               vit
               .
               Ioan.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Monothelitae
             .
          
           
             Falician●
             .
          
           
             Iconolatra
             .
          
           
             Godescalcus
             .
          
           
             Most
             part
             of
             ●
             this
             age
             Idolaters
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             renued
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Azymitae
             .
          
           
             Fermentarij
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Abelardus
            
             .
          
           
             Albigenses
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             pursueth
             the
             Albigenses
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Almaricanus
             .
          
           
             
               Patereni
               .
               Gazari
            
             .
          
           
             Fratricelli
             .
          
           
             An
             heresie
             of
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             23.
             
          
           
             An
             heresie
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basill
             .
          
           
             The
             heresie
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             opinion
             .
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Muntzerus
            
             an
             Anabaptist
             maketh
             insurrection
             ,
             is
             overcome
             and
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Leidensis
            
             an
             Anabaptist
             ,
             vsurpeth
             a
             kingly
             authority
             ,
             banisheth
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Munster
             .
             Cniperdolingus
             a
             false
             Prophet
             
          
           
             Leidensis
             sendeth
             28.
             seditious
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             destroyed
             one
             excepted
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Leidensis
            
             and
             his
             false
             Prophet
             taken
             and
             condemned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               David
               Georgius
            
             an
             Anabaptist
             ,
             affirmed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             Christ
             ,
             flieth
             to
             Basill
             ,
             and
             there
             seduceth
             many
             ,
             whose
             bodie
             was
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             graue
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Servetus
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             renueth
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Arrius
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Geneva
             cōdemned
             him
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               Vallent
               .
               Gentilis
            
             a
             maintainer
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Servetus
             ,
             condemned
             to
             death
             at
             Berne
             
          
           
             
               Gasper
               Suenkfeldius
            
             .
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Osiander
            
             .
          
           
             Stancarus
             .
          
           
             
               Flaccius
               Illyricus
            
             .
          
           
             
               Huberus
               .
               Fancis
               .
               Puccius
            
             .
          
           
             Antichrist
             and
             his
             adherents
             Heretiques
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13294-e126910
           
             Of
             the
             Apostles
             &
             Elders
             convention
             ,
             reade
             Acts
             15.6
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ancyra
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             Canon
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               de
               .
               vita
               Constane
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Ruffin
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             verse
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Russin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             22
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Russin
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Tyrus
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               de
               vita
               Constan.
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             27
             
          
           
             
               Theodor.
               lib.
            
             1
             :
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Centur.
            
             4.
             cap.
             19
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             1
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Theod
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             30.
             
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             35.
             
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               de
               vita
               Constant
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Gangra
             .
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Eliberis
             .
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             28.
             
          
           
             Canon
             36.
             
          
           
             Canon
             41.
             
          
           
             Canon
             60.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Councell
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Antiochia
             holden
             by
             Arrians
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Constantius
               .
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             
               S●zom
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               Centur.
            
             4.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Mag.
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Other
             two
             Councels
             holden
             in
             Antiochia
             by
             the
             Arrians
             .
          
           
             
               Socrat
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             15
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             19
             
               Hist
               ,
               Magd.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Sardica
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             11
             &
             12.
             
          
           
             
               A●hanas
               .
               epist.
               ad
               solitar
               .
               vit
               .
               argente●
               .
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Sirmium
             .
          
           
             
               Bullen
               .
               de
               Conciliis
               .
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Sec.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Millan
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             1
             ,
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             4.6
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ariminum
             .
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             39.
             
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2●
             c.
             26
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom
               l
            
             4.17
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Soz.
               l
            
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             17
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Seleucia
             .
             Acts
             13
             ,
             4●
             
               Soz.
               l.
            
             4
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Soz.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             the
             Acatians
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Councel
             of
             Antiochia
             ,
             gathered
             by
             Constantinu●
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Theod
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             5
             ,
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Laodicea
             .
             Apocal.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
            
             
          
           
             Gratian.
             distinct
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             35.
             
          
           
             Canon
             59.
             
          
           
             A
             Councell
             in
             Illyricum
             .
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Lampsacum
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             11.
             
             &
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             22.
             
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             6
             :
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Generall
             Councel
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             7.8.9
             .
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Councell
             holden
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             vnder
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodosius
             .
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             
             Psalm
             .
             122.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Sozom.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Concil
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             12.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             18.
             
          
           
             Canon
             19.
             
          
           
             Canon
             24.
             
          
           
             Canon
             40.
             
          
           
             Canon
             47.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Canon
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             14
             and
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             20.
             
          
           
             Canon
             22.
             
          
           
             Canon
             23.
             
          
           
             Canon
             34.
             
          
           
             Canon
             71.
             
          
           
             Canon
             73.
             
          
           
             Canon
             .
             95.
             
          
           
             Canon
             .
             100.
             
          
           
             Councels
             at
             Constantinople
             against
             
               Iob.
               Chrysostome
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             Coūcell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Epist.
            
             90.
             
             &
             91.
             
          
           
             Canon
             14.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             called
             Mileuitanum
             .
          
           
             Epist.
             92.
             
             &
             93
             
          
           
             Canon
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Epist.
            
             95.
             
          
           
             The
             sixt
             Councell
             of
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             5
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.11
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             cap.
             9●
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             called
             Bagiense
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             generall
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Acta
               Synodi
               Ephesina
            
             .
          
           
             
               Soc.
               l.
            
             7.32
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Ephesus
             .
          
           
             
               Eva.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             9.10
             
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             5.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Berytus
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             called
             .
             Agthense
             .
          
           
             The
             generall
             Councell
             of
             Chalcedon
             .
             
               Funct
               .
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             
               Euagr.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Euagr.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Evagrabid
             .
          
           
             
               Mysterium
               iniquitanis
            
             .
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Rauenna
             .
          
           
             Sixe
             Councels
             holden
             〈◊〉
             Rome
             in
             Symmachus
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             6
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Councels
             in
             Spaine
             called
             Ilerdense
             and
             Valentinum
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Sidon
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Aurelia
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Gerunda
             and
             Czsaraugusta
             .
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Synode
             Syria
             secunda
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             fift
             generall
             Councell
             holden
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reg.
             23.
             vers
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Euag.
               lib.
            
             4
             cap.
             38.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             fourth
             and
             fifth
             Councels
             of
             Aurelia
             .
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Overnie
             .
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Tours
             .
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             9.
             
             A
             Councell
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Three
             Councels
             at
             Matiscon
             .
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Ca●●●
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             ●
             .
          
           
             Ca●●●
             .
          
           
             Ca●●●
             
          
           
             Cano●
             1●
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             by
             Bonifacius
             the
             third
             .
             
               Pl●in
               .
               in
               vit
               .
               Bonif.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Another
             assemblie
             holden
             at
             Rome
             by
             Bonifacius
             the
             fourth
             .
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Bracara
             counted
             the
             second
             by
             Caranza
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Altissidorū
             .
          
           
             Canon
             31.
             
          
           
             Canon
             34.
             
          
           
             Canon
             35.
             
          
           
             Canon
             36.
             
          
           
             Canon
             38.
             
          
           
             Canon
             39.
             
          
           
             Canon
             40.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Hispalis
             ,
             vnder
             Sisebutus
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             7.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             4.
             
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             12.
             
          
           
             Canon
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             14.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             17.
             
          
           
             Canon
             18.
             
          
           
             Canon
             19.
             
          
           
             Canon
             20.
             
          
           
             Canon
             21.
             
          
           
             Canon
             22.
             
          
           
             Canon
             23.
             
          
           
             Canon
             24.
             
          
           
             Canon
             25.
             
          
           
             Canon
             26.
             
          
           
             Canon
             27.
             
          
           
             Canon
             28.
             
          
           
             Canon
             29.
             
          
           
             Canon
             30.
             
          
           
             Canon
             31.
             
          
           
             Canon
             32.
             
          
           
             Canon
             33.
             
          
           
             Canon
             34.
             
          
           
             Canon
             35.
             
          
           
             Canon
             36.
             
          
           
             Canon
             37.
             
          
           
             Canon
             38.
             
          
           
             Canon
             39.
             
          
           
             Canon
             40.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Canon
             41.
             
          
           
             Canon
             42.
             
          
           
             Canon
             43.
             
          
           
             Canon
             44.
             
          
           
             Canon
             45.
             
          
           
             Canon
             46.
             
          
           
             Canon
             47.
             
          
           
             Canon
             48.
             
             Note
             .
          
           
             Canon
             49.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Canon
             50.
             
          
           
             Canon
             51.
             
          
           
             Canon
             52.
             
          
           
             Canon
             53.
             
          
           
             Canon
             54.
             
          
           
             Canon
             55.
             
          
           
             Canon
             56.
             
          
           
             Canon
             57.
             
          
           
             Canon
             58.
             and
             59.
             
          
           
             Canon
             60.
             
          
           
             Canon
             61.
             
          
           
             Canon
             62.
             
          
           
             Canon
             63.
             
          
           
             Canon
             64.
             
          
           
             Canon
             65.
             
          
           
             Canon
             66.
             
          
           
             Canon
             67.
             
          
           
             Canon
             68.
             
          
           
             Canon
             69.
             and
             70.
             and
             71.
             
          
           
             Canon
             72.
             and
             73.
             
          
           
             Canon
             74.
             
          
           
             The
             5.
             
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Pope
             Martin
             .
          
           
             The
             6.
             
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             12.
             
          
           
             Canon
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             14.
             and
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             16.
             and
             17.
             18.
             and
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             seuenth
             Councell
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Cabillonum
             .
          
           
             A
             Councel
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             eigth
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             5.
             6.
             and
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             8.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             22.
             
          
           
             Canon
             13.14.15
             .
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             10.
             
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             The
             11.
             
             Coūcel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Councell
             of
             Brac.
             
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             Councell
             of
             Brac.
             
          
           
             The
             6.
             
             Councell
             holden
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             12.
             
             Councel
             of
             Toledo
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             vnder
             Philippicus
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             assembled
             by
             Gregorie
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Sigebert
               .
               in
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             ,
             assembled
             by
             Gregorie
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             holden
             in
             France
             ,
             by
             Boniface
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             7.
             general
             Councell
             assembled
             at
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             8.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             
               Basil.
               contra
               Eunomium
            
             ,
             ●
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Frankford
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             eigth
             Councel
             of
             Rhemes
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Towrs
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Chalons
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel●
             of
             Arles
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             general
             Councell
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             9
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               Cara●za
               de
               Co●cil●●s
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Acciniacū
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             9.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Triburium
             ,
             or
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ravenna
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Rhemes
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               Luitprond
               .
               hist.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             6
             ,
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Canterbury
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             10.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Rhemes
             ,
             against
             Arnulphus
             .
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             restoring
             Arnulphus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Halignustat
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Triburia
             .
          
           
             Nevv
             lawes
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Magd.
               cent
            
             .
             11
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Sutrium
             .
          
           
             Contract
             .
             Vspergens
             .
             Platina
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             against
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Vercellis
             against
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Towrs
             against
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             Another
             Coūcell
             at
             Rome
             against
             Berengarius
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Millan
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Wintomi●
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Another
             Coūcell
             of
             Triburia
             or
             Friburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Ersurd
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Triburia
             .
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Brixia
             .
          
           
             Another
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Beneventū
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Clermont
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Florence
             .
          
           
             A
             Councel
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Troyes
             in
             Champani●
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Triburia
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Senon
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Papia
             .
          
           
             
               Tyrius
               lib.
            
             18.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             A
             Councell
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Canon
             1.
             
          
           
             Canon
             2.
             
          
           
             Canon
             3.
             
          
           
             Canon
             4.
             
          
           
             Canon
             5.
             
          
           
             Canon
             6.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             7.
             
          
           
             Canon
             9.
             
          
           
             Canon
             10.
             
          
           
             Canon
             11.
             
          
           
             Canon
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Canon
             13.
             
          
           
             Canon
             14.
             
          
           
             Canon
             15.
             
          
           
             Canon
             16.
             
          
           
             Canon
             17.
             
          
           
             Canon
             18.
             
          
           
             Canon
             19.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             47.22
             .
          
           
             Canon
             20.
             
          
           
             Canon
             21.
             
          
           
             Canon
             22.
             
          
           
             Canon
             23.
             
          
           
             Canon
             24.
             
          
           
             Canon
             25.
             
          
           
             Canon
             26.
             
          
           
             Canon
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Concilium
               Lateranense
            
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusions
             of
             this
             Councell
             .
          
           
             
               Concilium
               Lugdunense
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             
               Liber
               Clementiarum
            
             ,
             received
             by
             the
             Councell
             .
          
           
             The
             contents
             of
             this
             booke
             .
          
           
             The
             feast
             of
             
               Corpus
               Christi
            
             ordained
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Templars
             rooted
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             three
             Popes
             deposed
             
          
           
             A
             decree
             against
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             .
             Against
             the
             Communion
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Ierom
             of
             Prague
             condemned
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             aboue
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Martin
             not
             having
             leasure
             to
             reforme
             the
             abuses
             of
             the
             Clergie
             erects
             an
             inquisition
             for
             repressing
             of
             the
             Hussits
             .
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             Basil.
             
          
           
             A
             generall
             Councell
             aboue
             the
             Pope
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             seeketh
             to
             translate
             the
             Councel
             from
             Basil
             to
             Bononie
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Emperour
             is
             forced
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil.
             
          
           
             Eugenius
             after
             the
             Emperours
             death
             holds
             contrarie
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Eugenius
             deposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             obtaine
             to
             haue
             the
             Sacrament
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             .
             
               Aeneas
               Syluius
            
             changeth
             his
             opinion
             with
             his
             state
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Florence
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             agreement
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Church
             with
             the
             Roman
             ,
             an
             euill
             presage
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Empyre
             .
          
           
             
               Concilium
               Tridentinum
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               prima
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               secunda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               tertia
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               quart●
            
             .
          
           
             Cōcupiscence
             accounted
             no
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               quinta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               sexta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               septima
            
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             Bishops
             remoue
             from
             Trent
             to
             Bononia
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
             The
             Pope
             vnwilling
             the
             Bishops
             should
             returne
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Ambassador
             protesteth
             against
             the
             Councell
             of
             Bononia
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               prima
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             by
             his
             Ambassador
             protesteth
             against
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               secunda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               tertia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             confession
             of
             Faith
             ●eiected
             .
          
           
             The
             wars
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             cause
             of
             the
             Councels
             breaking
             vp
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               prima
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               secunda
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sesso
               tertta
               ,
               &
               quarta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               quinta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               sexta
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               Septima
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               Octava
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               Sessio
               ●ona
            
             .